iliiili iiiiliili iiii Che 1Re0!feteif-'^^5f''"ffi^"'pt©r^' i BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME FROM THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND THE GIFT OF 1891 /^.376/j-?.6 , and perhaps healh, " a steep slope " or " bank," which agrees with the locality; or from heall (older form hal) "a hall," in Middle English halle ; the word hala, or haula, or aula occurs often in Domesday Book for the mansion or principal house on the estate. The parish included four townships, Wetherhal, Scotby, and Cum- whinton with Cotehill, on the west of the Eden, and Great Corby with Warwick Bridge on the east. The bounds of the Manor are given in No. 236, where see the Notes. On the " manor " generally, and its growth from Anglo-Saxon times, see Stubbs, Constitutional History, i. 89, 273, 399 ; Sir Henry S. Maine, Village Communities, p. 131 sq. ; E. Freeman, A/brOTrt« Co7iguest,v. 460 sq., and Sir Henry Elhs, Dotnesday Book, Introduction, p. Ixxii (Record Com.). On the legal aspect and some pecuharities of the border district, see J. Scriven, Law of Copyhold, ed. A. Brown, pp. 2, 16 sq. and, on the jurisdiction, F. W. Maitland, Select Pleas in Manorial Courts, Introduction, p. xxxvii. The books and rolls of the manor, in the possession of the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle, do not go back earlier than 1680. 6 This was Stephen de Whitby, the first Abbot, and, with the as- sistance of Alan, Earl of Richmond, the virtual founder of S. Mary's Abbey at York. He became a monk of the Monastery of Whitby under Prior Reinfrid in the year 1078. Some difficulty having arisen on the death of the Prior (see Chartulary of Whitby, ed. J. C. Atkin- son, p. Ixxi seq.) Stephen and other monks left Whitby, and settled at the Church of S. Olaf, or S. Olave, near York, given them by Earl Alan, and founded there a Benedictine monastery. When the monas- tery was reconstructed, in 1089, Stephen became the first Abbot, and REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 3 et Abbachise Sanctae Mariae Eboraci' in perpetuam posses- sionem pro anima Domini mei Regis Willelmi' et pro thus remained for 24 years till his death in 11 12 (see the reff. in Dugdale, Monasticon, iii. 529, 538). " The Church of S. Olaf, or S. Olave, was built by Siward, the great Earl of Noi-thumbria, in a suburb of York called Galmanho ; and there he was buried in 1055. Some little time after 1078, the Church, with four acres of land, was given by Alan, Earl of Richmond, to Stephen and his brother monks from Whitby (see the note above). There they commenced to form the Benedictine monastery. In 1088 William Rufus visited the monastery and gave more land to it ; and in 1089 himself "opened the ground" to lay the foundation of larger buildings. The dedication was changed from S. Olave to S. Mary ; and from this point dates the virtual foundation of the great mitred Abbey of S. Mary at York (Dugdale, Monasticon, iii. 529, 545, 548}. William I. had given certain lands to the monastery which were confirmed, with other lands and privileges, by William II.; and grants were made by persons connected with Ranulf Meschin, such as Ivo Taillebois and Ranulf's brother William. 7 There is little doubt that this is the correct reading, and not Regis Henrici. The conclusions, in some histories, that Henry I. was the King referred to, and that it is he to whom Ranulf Meschin was indebted for his possessions, are due to the transcript of this Charter given in the first edition of Dugdale's Monasticon (vol. i. p. 398). There the reading is Henrici, and is said to be : Ex registro de Wether- hall penes D. Williel. Howard de Naworth, an. 1638. This and some other charters, though full of evident errors, are, from the numbers of the folios given, certainly transcribed from this MS. Register of Wetherhal, which at the end of the 17th century had passed into the hands of the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle (on this Register and the Transcripts, see the Introduction). Numerous copies of this charter were made from the Register about the same time. Bishop Nicolson, a most careful and accurate transcriber, has the words " Regis Willelmi," with a reference to fol. 7 a of the Register (Nicolson MSS. vol. iii. opposite p. 151). Thomas Machel, not by any means so accurate, speaks of the manuscript as having been tampered with, and of "Regis Henrici" being written "in altetn." He also says the first charter is "very obscure now in the Booke," and speaks of there being a " nev/ copy of this old Deed " written there (Machel MSS. iv. p. 453). If, as seems evident, Ranulf Meschin was put in by William II. to rule the district he had conquered, it was I — 3 4 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. animabus Patris et Matris meae et Richardi Fratris^ mei et pro anima mea et Uxoris mese Lucise' et pro animabus omnium fidelium defunctorum. Testibus Osberto Vice- comite'" et Waldievo filio Gospatricij Comitis", et Forna not unnatural that Ranulf should be an early benefactor of the Abbey in which that King had shewn such an interest (see above on note 6). Moreover the father of his wife Lucia, who is mentioned here, Ivo Taillebois, was also a benefactor to the Abbey about this time (Illustrative Documents, XVI.) and had strongly upheld the cause of William II. For the date of the charter to be deduced, see note 15 below. 8 Mentioned in the Liber Vita of Durham (ed. Surtees Society, p. 78), where his brother William does not appear. s See Appendix A, on Ranulf Meschin and his wife Lucia. 1" Osbert de Archis, sheriff of Yorkshire (see Historians of York, ed. J. Raine, iii. 22, 29). He appears several times between iioo and 1 109 and as sheriff in 1106 (see Illustrative Documents, II.), also in Domesday Book (Record Com. i. 329 b). " Gospatric, Earl of Northumbria, afterwards Earl of Dunbar, was according to Simeon of Durham {Hist. Regum, ed. Arnold, ii. p. 199) the son of Maldred son of Crinan, of the royal house of Scotland ; his mother was Algitha, or Ealdgyth, daughter of Uchtred, Earl of Northumbria, and Elgifa daughter of King Ethelred II. (Skene, Celtic Scotland, i. 394 n, 419 ; see also Freeman, Norman Conquest, iv. 134). He obtained the Earldom of Northumbria from William the Conqueror in 1067, paying a large sum of money, and probably urging the claims of his descent. The next year he revolted against William, and fled with Eadgar the Atheling to Scotland. He submitted and was restored to his Earldom in 1070. In 1072 he ravaged the district of Cumbria ; and the same year he was finally deprived of his Earldom by William, and took refuge with Malcolm, King of the Scots, who granted him Dunbar and the adjacent lands, with the title of Earl of Dunbar. He retained considerable pos- sessions in England ; and his name, as well as those of his three sons Dolfin, Waldief and Gospatric, appears in Domesday Book. These three brothers also appear in the Inquisition of King David in II 20, referred to in Appendix A. Skene points out that the name Gospatric is purely British, and is equivalent to Gwas Patricius, "the servant of Patrick." The form "Quaspatricius" occurs in an Inquisition held in 1247 {Inquis. p. m. 31 Hen. III. No. 38 ; Calendar Documents Scot. ed. Bain, i. p. 316), where his daughter Juliana is also REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. S Sigulfi filioi- et Ketello Eldredi filio", et Herveio Morini filio^^ et Eliphe de Penrith". mentioned as married to Randulf de Merlaco (Merlay). This form may also serve to explain the name of the place Aspatrick, or Aspatria, in Cumberland (see on No. 30, note i). He is said to have had another daughter Gunilda, married to Orm the son of Ketell ; Etheldreda, and yet another, Octreda, are mentioned. Waldiev received from Henry I. the Barony of AUerdale orAlredal [Testa de Nevill, Record Com. p. yi<)b), generally called AUerdale below Derwent. From William Meschin, Baron of Copeland, he obtained the land between the Cocker and the Derwent and S vills near the valley of the Derwent. There is much about Waldiev in the Distributio Ciimberlandice (Additional Charter, No. 245), but to be received with great caution : see also the very similar document given by J. Bain from the Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, and which he suggests is a statement by the monks of Holm Cultram (Calendar Doc. Scot. ii. 15). Waldiev was a benefactor to S. Mary's Abbey at York, granting, among other gifts, the Church and manor of Brumfeld (see charter No. 14) ; also to the Priory of Carlisle, to which he gave the Churches of Aspatrick and Crosseby (Cross-canonby) and land near S. Cuthbert's, Carlisle (see extract from the charter of Henry II., Dugdale, Monast. vi. 144) ; he also granted to the Church of Bride- kirk in Cumberland, afterwards given by Alice de Rumeley to the Priory of Gyseburne, the vill and church of Apeltun {Chart. Gyseburne, ed. W. Brown, ii. 318 ; Dugdale, Monast. vi. 270), in which grant his wife Sigrida, or Sigarith, and his sons, Alan and Waldiev, are men- tioned. He had a daughter, as well as a sister, called Etheldreda and married to Ranulf Lindsay. This son Alan was also a benefactor to S. Mary's at York, of land in Gosforth and 14 salmon annually from his fishery at Cockermuth. Waldiev and his son Alan also gave land and a herring fishery in Eltadala (AUerdale) to the Priory at Hexham {Memorials of Hexha7n, ed. J. Raine, i. 59). Of the two other sons of Earl Gospatric, Dolfin was probably the ruler of Cumbria driven out by William II. in 1092 ; Gospatric seems to have been the second Earl of Dunbar, and to have succeeded to his father's estates in Northumberland. The third Earl Gospatric died in 1166 {Roger de Hoveden, ed. Stubbs, i. 253). 12 Forne son of Sigulf, or Liulf, received the Barony of Greystoke from Henry I. {Testa de Nevill, p. yjgb). Forne was a benefactor to the Priory of Hexham, as was also Ivo his son {Memorials of Hexham, ed. J. Raine, i. 59). He died about 1130, for Ivo son of 6 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 2. CHARTA RANULPHI MESCHIENS DE EXCLUSAGIO STAGNO EX PISCARIA ET MOLENDINO DE WETHERAL. NOTUM sit omnibus legentibus vel audientibus litteras has quod Ego Ranulphus Meschinus concessi et dedi in Forne appears in the Pipe Roll of 31 Henry I. for Yorkshire, paying five pounds for livery of his father's lands. Forne son of Sigulf is mentioned by Simeon of Durham {Hist. Regum, ed. Arnold, ii. 361) among a number of principal men in April 1121. The names of the four sons of Ivo often occur in the later Pipe Rolls. 13 Of Eldred, or Eltred, nothing seems to be known. The local histories which make him the son of Ivo Taillebois are here quite untrustworthy. We know that Ivo had only one child, Lucia (see Appendix A, on Ranulf Meschin). Ketell or Chetell held lands in the Barony of Kendal, which his father may have had before him ; for it appears from an Inspeximus of Edward I. that William, son of William de Lancastre, exchanged some land with the Hospital of S. Peter (afterwards S. Leonard) at York for land in Kirkeby (Kendal) which Ketell son of Eltred had given them (Dugdale, Monasticon, vi. 613). Ketell was also a benefactor to the Abbey of S. Mary at York, giving them the important church of Morland and the church of Wirchington (see No. 14 and No. 235). From the latter charter we learn that his wife's name was Christiana, and that he had a son William. He had another son Orm, who was married to Gunilda, daughter of Earl Gospatric, well endowed on her marriage by her brother Waldiev. A third son, Gilbert, was said to be the Gilbert who was father to the first William de Lancastre, Baron of Kendal. But for this there is no authority ; in this connection see more on Nigel de Albini in No. 7 and Gilbert son of Reinfrid in No. 209. w There was at a later period Hervicus son of Maurinus who held the Barony of Dalston and the advowson of the Church, which were escheated to the Crown when he was convicted of felony ; these were given to Bishop Walter Malclerk by Henry III. in 1235 {Assize Rolls, Cumberland, 1278, ?n. 27 d.). 1^ The date of this charter must lie between 1092 when William Rufus conquered this District of Carlisle and 11 12 when Abbot Stephen died ; therefore during the last eight years of William's reign or the first twelve years of Henry I., according as we read William or Henry in the charter ; but the former is the probable reading (see note 7 above on Willelmi). On the other hand, the witnesses to the charter, especially Osbert the sheriff, would seem to agree better with the later date. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. ^ puram et perpetuam Elemosinam Deo et Sanctae Mariae et Sancto Constantino' de Wetheral et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus exclusagium et stagnum de piscaria^ et mo- lendino de Wederhale quod scitum est et firmatum in terra de Chorkeby. Quapropter prohibebo ut nee Dominus de Chorkeby* nee aliquis alius violet ipsum stagnum nee 2. ' S. Constantine was a King of the Britons who became a missionary to Scotland and who lived about the end of the 6th century. He was sent by S. Kentigern to preach in Galwedia and was martyred in Cantire. Many churches in Scotland were dedicated to him (Bp Forbes, Kalendars of Scottish Saints, p. 314 ; Diet, of Christian Biog. i. 660). These conjoined dedications are not uncommon. The dedication seems to have been afterwards changed to Holy Trinity and S. Constantine (No. 35 et al.), often written Holy Trinity alone (No. 43 et al.). The monastery was a Cell and subordinate to the Benedictine Abbey of S. Mary at York. The Church seems to have been dedicated to the Holy Trinity and to have contained altars of S. Mary and of the Holy Trinity (see Nos. 126, 183). 2 The sluice and pool for the salmon fishery. The weir (Anglo- Saxon wer) or dam forming the pool was fixed in the opposite bank of Chorkeby. These were afterwards known as " the baye," and supplied the water for the mill mentioned below (see Illustrative Documents, vi.). This pool and weir were only done away with in February 1879, when the mill no longer paid for working. In the sluice, or opening in the weir, were the salmon traps, called coffins (from cophinus or Kocfiivos, " a basket ") as in No. 38, or coops (from Anglo-Saxon ejfa, " a basket," and Latin et/pa, " a tub "). The coop or cupa is mentioned in the Assize Rolls for 1278 (Cumberland, ;«. 32 d.), where there is an interesting account of the fixed engines used in the district for taking salmon, and their abuse ; also of the forma- tion of a board of conservators {Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, ed. J. Bain, ii. 38). The use of the word "coffin" in the sense of a box or chest is shewn in the Household Books of Lord Wm. Howard of Naworth (Surtees Society, vol. Ixviii. p. 228): "April 12, 1625. To Hetherton for fitting iij coffins for iij sammon pyes going to London, vj^." From the Survey made at the surrender of the monastery (1538) it appears "the fishyng at the Bay" was reckoned at ^10 a year and the "water corne mill" at 66j-. Zd.; while these together with "the scite of the howse " and the demesne lands adjoining were only valued at ^20. o. 8 (Illustrative Documents, XLVI.). ^ At this time probably Wescubrict, son of William Steffan, one 8 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. disturbet illud firmari in terra de Chorkeby. Prohibeo etiam ne aliquis piscet infra stagnum de Munchewat* prseter Monachos. Testibus hijs, Willelmo Meschino^ of the witnesses to this charter (see below on Wescubrict), was the lord, and held under Ranulf Meschin. Chorkeby, Korkeby, or Corby, was a manor on the east side of the Eden in the parish of Wetherhal. It was afterwards granted by Henry II. to Hubert de Vallibus, de incremento, together with the barony of Gilsland (see also Testa de Nevill, Rec. Com. p. 379 a) in these terms : " Sciatis me concessisse dedisse et confirmasse Huberto de Vallibus in foedo et hereditate sibi et heredibus suis totam terram quam Gilbertus filius Boet tenuit die qua fuit vivus et mortuus de quocunque illam tenuisset Et de incre- mento Korkeby cum piscaria et aliis pertinentiis quam Wescubrich filius W"' Steffan tenuit." This charter is given in full in Illustrative Doc. XXII., and from the witnesses its date must be between 1155 — 64, probably in 11 57. There is a list of the lords of Corkeby given in Hutchinson, Hist, of Cunib. i. 170, and elsewhere, said to be pre- served at Corby, in the handwriting of Lord William Howard of Naworth ; but it is incorrect, e.g. it does not mention Osbert, a Lord of Corkeby who is mentioned in Nos. 35, 191, the elder brother of William son of Odard. In 1323 the vill of Corkeby Magna was given to Richard de Salkelde by Edward II. after the attainder of Andrew de Harcla [Chron. de Lanercost, ed. Stevenson, p. 251 ; see also on Additional Charter, No. 244). There is a Corby in Lincolnshire, mentioned in Domesday Book (vol. i. p. 371 b), which belonged to the family of Taillebois and came to Lucia, wife of Ranulf Meschin {Orderic. Vit. B. xii. c. 34) ; it is not improbable, therefore, that they brought the name with them. * Munchwat, or Munchwath as in No. 36, the Monks' Ford, is described as below the pool, between Wederhal and Warwick, at the end of the land known as the Camera Constantini (see note 3 on No. 38) under S. Cuthbert's Spring (see note I on No. 43). It is no doubt identical with the ford still existing, 350 yards below the Rail- way Bridge, and about 525 yards from the head of the weir where the sluices would be. ^ William Meschin was the brother of Ranulf (see No. 3) who, according to Camden, gave him the. lordship of Gillesland (see Appendix A on Ranulf Meschin). From the grant of Henry II. to Hubert de Vallibus (see note 3 above) it would appear that William Meschin did not get Gillesland out of the hand of the original possessor. Gill son of Bueth. He received the Barony of REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 9 Willelmo Archidiacono", Odardo'', Hildredo Milite^ Wes- cubrict" Godardo^" et alijs". " Caupaland" or " Coupland" from Henry I. {Testa de Nevill, Record Com. p. 379 a). It stretched from the Derwent to the Duddon ; and here William Meschin built his castle of Egremunt. He founded near to it the Priory of S. Bega, or S. Bee, as a Cell to the Abbey of S. Mary at York. In the foundation charter he is spoken of as William son of Ranulf, and his wife Cecilia and son Ranulf are also mentioned (see Regist. S. Bega, Harleian MSS. No. 434 ; Dug- dale, Monasticon, iii. 577, No. III.). Ceciha was the daughter of Robert de Romeli, Lord of Skipton in Craven. His son Ranulf must have died after a short tenure of the Barony ; for his daughter Alice took the property with her in her marriage with William FitzDuncan. The relationships of William Meschin, his wife Cecilia de Romeli, his daughter and granddaughter, both called Alice de Romeli, are shewn in the charters granted to Embsay, later (1151) Bolton Priory in Yorkshire (see Dugdale, Monast. vi. 203). Ranulf the son was a benefactor to the Cell of S. Bee and founded Calder Abbey (see the charter of Henry III., Dugdale, v. 340). If Calder Abbey was founded in 11 34, as stated in the account of the foundation of Bellalanda or Byland Abbey (Dugdale, v. 349), then William Meschin was probably dead at that date. His foundation of S. Bees was in the time of Aichbishop Thurstin, 1119 to 1139. He had also lands in Leicestershire and Northamptonshire (see J. H. KounA, Fettdal E?tg- land, pp. 210, 221). ^ Probably Archdeacon of York ; William, Archdeacon, signing directly after Archbishop Thurstin, was also a witness of the founda- tion charter of S. Bees {Monasticon, iii. 577), together with two of the other witnesses here mentioned. Hardy {Fasti Eccles. iii. 131) names him as Archdeacon of York, but only on the authority of these charters as given in Dugdale. ^ The name Odard is very common among persons of distinction in the district during the 12th century, and it is difficult to distinguish them. This Odard may be the same as the Odard who is witness, with Godard, Chetell and others, in two of the three charters of William Meschin to S. Bees ; and he may be identical with Odard, Sheriff of Northumberland in 1121, and was then at York with Forne, son of Sigulf (see above on No. 1). It is not probable that he was identical either with Odard the Sheriff who appears in the Pipe Roll for Carlisle in 31 Henry I. or with Odard, son of Hildred (de Carlel), on whom see No. 72. 10 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 3. Charta Ranulphi MESCHINI DE DONATIONE ECCLESIARUM Sancti Michaelis et Sancti Lau- RENTII DE APPELBY. Ranulphus Meschinus omnibus Catholicae Fidei cultoribus Salutem. Notum sit omnibus quod Ego Ranul- phus dedi Abachiae Sanctae Maris Eboraci Ecclesiam Sancti Michaelis et Ecclesiam Sancti Laurentii^ Castelli 8 This may be Hildied mentioned in the Pipe Roll for Carlisle 31 Henry I., and often assumed to be Sheriff of Carlisle, or, as they may be identical, Mildred de Carlel to whom Henry I. gave lands in Gamelsby (see on No. 72); but it is scarcely probable. Neither of them is spoken of as a knight. J. Denton {Cumberland, p. 107) speaks of Mildred a knight at the time of the Conquest, afterwards called "de Carliell " ; but this is clearly wrong. ° Wescubrict or Westubricd was the son of WilHam Steffan, and at one time, probably at the date of this charter, the Lord of Corkeby (see note 3 above). From the charter of Menry I. (No. 8) we learn that he was at Corkeby at the time Ranulf Meschin held the " Honor of Carlisle." 1" This Godard who attests the two next charters is, no doubt, the Godard who witnesses the three charters of William Meschin granted to S. Bees. J. Denton {Ciiniberland, p. 9) says that William Meschin gave the manor of Millom between the Esk and the Duddon to — de Boyvill, father of Godard Dapifer, whose family held it to the time of Menry III. One of these may well have been the Godard here mentioned. Godard, as appears from the charter of William Meschin (Dugdale, Monast. vol. iii. p. 577, No. ill.) granted to the Priory of S. Bee the Churches of Witingham (Whicham) and Bothla (Bootle), both in the lordship of Millom. 11 The date of this and the two following charters cannot be long after the preceding, in any case before 1 120, when Ranulf Meschin gave up the district to the King. 3. 1 There seems to be no doubt that these formed a parish or parishes in Saxon times ; and some of the remains in the building of the Church of S. Michael confirm this view. The Churches, naturally, appear often in this Register. This grant to the Abbey of S. Mary at York, by Ranulf Meschin, was renewed, with the addition of two parts of the tithe of his demesne lands on both sides of the river Eden, by another charter (see No. 4), and was confirmed by Henry I. (see No. 9) and Henry II. (see No. 14), also by Bishop Athelwold (No. 16), Bishop REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 1 1 Bernard (No. 17) and by Bishop Hugh (Nos. 20 and 24). The last mentioned confirmed the grant (1219 — 1223) on the condition that the house of Wederhale possess the same, saving to the Abbey the accustomed pension, and presenting fit Vicars who should receive, the Vicar of S. Michael 5 marcs and the Vicar of S. Laurence 6 marcs, the Vicars to serve the Churches and pay all Episcopal and Archi- diaconal charges. The patronage of the Church of S. Michael was confirmed to the Priory of Wederhale by Pope Gregory IX. on March 14th, 1240 (No. 25), and the right of entry on a vacancy, apparently in consequence of some claim put forward by the Bishop of Carlisle. Bishop Silvester on Feb. i8th, 1247 (No. 26) confirmed the grant of these two Churches made by Bishop Hugh. On May 8th, 1248, the patronage of the Vicarage of S. Michael was made over to the Bishop of Carhsle and his successors (together with that of the churches of Ormesheved, Musgrave, Clibburn and Burgh) by the Abbey of S. Mary at York, saving the usual pension paid them from the said church by the PriorofWederhal (see Additional Charter, No. 240). On March 26th, 1256, Walter Scaldewelle being Vicar, Bishop Thomas Vipont ordered what portions the Vicars of S. Michael should have, giving very exact details (see No. 27). On Jan. 25th, 1251, Bishop Silvester assigned portions to the Vicarage of S. Laurence ; also for the serving of the chapel in the Castle of Appleby every day, and for the service of the chapel of Hoff three days a week ; the payment of 20 shillings pension to the Vicar of S. Michael's was also remitted (see Illustrative Documents, x.). On November 5th, 1291, an assize was held concerning the right of patronage of the Churches of S. Michael and S. Laurence, which the King, Edward I., claimed ; but judgment was given in favour of the Abbot and Convent of S. Mary at York (see Illustrative Docu- ments, XI.). Other matters of interest connected with the Church of S. Laurence are given among the Illustrative Documents, more especially as to the serving of the Chapel in the Castle of Appleby (see XIII.). There were two Chantrys in the Church of S. Laurence. One the chantry of S. Mary, said to have been founded by William de Goldington (see on No. 157) in the 13th century : the other the chantry of S. Nicholas, founded by Robert de Threlkeld. There is a confirmation by Bishop John de Kirkby, dated March 29th, 133s, among the Levens Hall MSS. (see loth Report Historical MSS. Commission (iv.) p. 322). It confirms the Letters Patent of Edward III. granting licence to Robert de Threlkeld to alienate in mortmain a yearly rent of 74r. -jd. in Appleby... to a chaplain, who shall celebrate 12 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. mei de Appelby^ cum omnibus quae ad eas pertinent sicut Radulphus Capellanus meus tenuit quietas et liberas ab omni terreno servicio. Testibus Uxore mea Lucia, et Willelmo fratre meo, et Gilberto Tysun^, et Godardo. for his soul in the Church of S. Laurence. It recites the charter of foundation of the chantry, dated the Saturday before March 12, 1335. The reference to this confirmation in Nicolson and Burn, Hist. i. 328 is quite incorrect. There are other documents of interest about these chantrys among the Levens Hall MSS. ^ Judging from the importance of the position, there were probably fortifications here before the Norman conquest of the district. Ranulf Meschin could not neglect a point which commanded the pass into Yorkshire, and the junction of the two roads from Carlisle, one by Penrith, the other up the valley of the Eden. It is also probable that he may have held the castles of Brougham, commanding the road from Penrith along the valley of the Eamont, of Brough, the road over Stanemore, and of Pendragon, the road through the pass of Mallerstang into Yorkshire. There are numerous references to the Castle in old documents. In the earliest Pipe Roll (31 Henry I.), when the district had passed into the hands of the King, a person (name illegible) renders account to the Treasury of 40J. that he may be the porter of the Castle of Aplebi. In 1 176 {^Pipe Roll/or Yorkshire, 22 Henry II.) Gospatric, son of Orm, accounts for 500 marcs of amercement because he surrendered the King's Castle of Appelbi to the King of Scots. This was surrendered in 1174 to William the Lion. Others were fined for advising the surrender (see further on Gospatric, Additional Charter, No. 249). In 1194 {Cicmberland, 5 Rich. I.) 40J. was spent by Royal writ on works on the Castle of Appelbi ; and in 10 Richard I. the same amount was spent in repairs, as well as on the Castle of Burgo (Brough) ; again, in i John, loos. on repairs of the Castle of Appelbi, and ^4 on the Castle of Burgo ; and other amounts several times in the same reign. In February, 1227 — 28, Henry III. issued a writ to the Constable of the Castle to give up the Castle to the bearer, the King having granted to Hubert de Burgo the ward of the land and heir of Robert de Veteripont with the Castles. Similar writs were issued as to the Castles of Malverstang, Bruham and Burgh {Patent Rolls, 12 Hen. III. m. 6). See further on No. 204. After this date the history of the Castle is clear. On the building itself, see a paper by Chancellor Ferguson, Transac. Cumberland Archceol. Society,v\\\.iZ^. 3 Gilbert Tison or Tisun, in a grant of lands made by him to the Church of Selby, is called summus vexillator of the King of Emrland registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 1 3 4. Charta Ranulphi Meschini'. Ranulphus Meschinus omnibus Catholicae Fidei cultoribus Salutem. Notum sit omnibus quia Ego Ranul- phus dedi Abbatiae Sancte Marise Eboraci Ecclesiam Sancti Michaelis et Sancti Laurentii de Appelby cum omnibus quae ad eas pertinent sicut Radulphus Capellanus meus tenuit quietas et liberas ab omni terreno servicio et duas partes decimae Dominij mei ex utraque parte aquae^ et duas partes decimae Dominij mei de Maiburne' et (William I.). This was in the time of Aired, Archbishop of York, 1060 — 1069. Another grant was made by him to the same Church in the time of Archbishop Thomas, 1070 — iioo (Dugdale, Monasticoi, iii. 500). His name appears as a proprietor in Domesday Book, 1085 — 86 (vol. i. p. 327 a). He was also a benefactor to the Abbey of S. Mary at York {Monastico7i, iii. 534). 4. ^ This grant is similar to the preceding ; there is no mention of the Castle of Appelby, but we have in addition a grant of two parts of the tithe of the demesne lands and of Maiburne and Salchild, with the same witnesses. Such reservation of one third, or two thirds, of the tithe was not uncommon ; see examples in Chron. of Abingdon, ed. J. Stevenson, ii. p. LXX. 2 That is of the demesne lands at Appelby on both sides of the water of the river Eden. ^ Maiburne or Mayburn was in the parish of Crosby Ravensworth in Westmoreland, the Church of which belonged to the Abbey of Whitby. It was called later Mauld's Meabum from Maud or Matilda, sister of Sir Hugh de Morville, Lord of Burgh, and wife of William de Veteriponte, in the reign of Henry II. (see on No. 204). It was distinguished from Meabum Regis, or King's Meaburn, in the adjoining parish of Morland, which is mentioned in No. 219. It is also called Gerard's Meaburn, and appears under this name in No. 228, where the Abbey of S. Mary at York allows these two parts of the tithe to the Vicar on the payment of is. annually, the date being between 1132 and 1 161. A convention was entered into concerning these tithes between R. Abbot and the Convent of S. Mary at York, and Peter, Abbot and the Convent of Whitby, the former giving a perpetual lease of the tithe for an annual payment of 10 quarters of wheat ; see the Additional Charter, No. 241, and the corresponding charter in the Chartulary of Whitby (ed. Atkinson, i. 216), the date being be- tween 1 190 and 121 1. This payment appears to have been afterwards 14 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Salchild''. Testibus Uxore mea Lucia et Willelmo fratre meo, Gilberto Tysun et Godardo. 5. CONFIRMATIO REGIS HENRICI PRIMI DE CELLA Sancti Constantini cum MANERIO DE Wederhala. Henricus Rex' Anglise Archiepiscopo Eboraci et Justiciarijs et Vicecomitibus et omnibus Baronibus et Fidelibus suis Francis et Anglis Eboraci scire et de Kar- leolo^ salutem. Sciatis me concessisse et confirmasse Deo commuted for a money pension ; at the dissolution, we find, a pension of £4 was paid by the Rector of Crosby Ravensworth to the Priory of Wetherhal (see Illustrative Documents, XLV.). This grant is con- firmed by Henry I. in his charter, No. 9. ■> Salchild or Salkeld, called Salkeld Regis in No. 237; also in later times called Great Salkeld, probably to distinguish it from the manor of Little or Old Salkeld in the parish of Addingham, which belonged to the Priory of Carlisle. Salkeld remained in the King's hands when Ranulf Meschin left the district, and was one of the manors given to Alexander, King of Scots, under treaty by Henry III. in 1242 (see on Scotby, No. 14). The Church was very early appropriated to the Archdeacon of Carlisle, but in the time of Henry III., it appears from the above grant, the advowson was in the hands of the King. In 1292 it was decided that the advowson was with the Bishop, the Archdeacon (Richard de Wytebi) being parsona impersonata, Henry III. having granted it by charter to Bishop Walter Malclerk in 1236 — 37 (see Placita de quo war. Record Com. p. 116 a; it is there called Parva Salkeld, the names evidently having being interchanged in error). For Little or Old Salkeld, see on Adam Salsarius, No. 154. The lands, of which the Priory had two parts of the tithe and the rector one, are set out in No. 237. At the dissolution, as well as in 1490, the pension for this tithe was reckoned at 15J. (see Illustrative Docu- ments, XLIV. XLV.). 5. 1 Henry the First. On these confirmation charters, see the Introduction to the Charter Rolls (Record Com. vol. i.) by Sir T. D. Hardy. 2 The Shire of Carlisle ; the District or Honor of Carlisle was now divided, with certain additions (see Appendix A) into the shires of Carlisle and Westmoreland, Charkolium and Westmarieland, and the shires or counties appear under these names in the earliest extant Pipe Roll, that of 31 Henry I. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 15 et Ecclesise Sanctse Marias Eboraci et Abbati Gaufrido" et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus Cellam Sancti Con- stantini cum Manerio de Wederhale et cum Capella de Warthwic^ et cum exclusagio et stagno de piscaria et de molendino de Wederhale quod est scitum et firmatum in terra de Chorkeby sicut habuerunt quando Randulphus 3 Gaufrid, the third Abbot, was only Abbot for less than two years, 1131— 32. He died according to Dugdale {Monasiicon, iii. 538) on July 17th, but Walbran in his Memorials of Fountains Abbey (i. 7) shews that he was alive till after October 6th. * Warthwic, or Warwick, was a distinct parish, as appears from the charter of Bishop Athelwold (No. 16). The Chapel was probably in subjection to the Church of Wetherhal (compare Phillimore, Eccles. Law, ii. 1825). We find from No. 14 that this Chapel, as well as the Church of Wetherhal, was granted by Ranulf Meschin. Later, a distinct incumbent was appointed by the monastery (see No. 39). A great controversy on the right of advowson of Wetherhal and Warwick, claimed by Bishop Kirkby, arose in October, 1338. The Abbot and Convent of S. Mary, not having appointed to the vacant Church of Warthwic in time, the Bishop gave the benefit of the lapse to R. de Bramlay, Doctor of Civil Law, who, as the Bishop's Commissary, collated Richard de Besyngden (or Resynden) to the benefice. This was withstood by the Convent, whereupon the Bishop by a notarial act summoned the Abbot and Convent to prove their title to all the Churches they claimed in the Diocese of Carlisle ; but they disdained to put in an appearance. Legal proceedings went on. A declaration of contumacy was pronounced against the Bishop for not answering a citation ; but this was revoked by the Official of the Court of York in December, 1338, and the revocation was confirmed by the Archbishop, on the Bishop pleading that he was engaged in state business on the Marches. The Convent appealed to Rome, and in the end the controversy was settled in their favour {Register of Bishop Kirkby, MS. pp. 380, 385 — 8). The Chapel was dedicated to S. Leonard, see Nos. 39, 55. Warthwic parish adjoined the manor of Wetherhal on the north, and was bounded on the other sides by the river Eden and Scotby beck. In it were at an early period the two manors and families of Warthwic and Aglionby, so often occurring in this Register. Warthwic manor would seem to have been given to Odard de Corkeby at the same time as Chorkeby (see No. 2, note 3), for we find it in possession of his son William (see on No. 35) ; they were probably granted by Hubert de ValHbus, l6 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. comes Cestriae' habuit Karleolum". Et confirmo eis ex dono meo totam pasturam' inter Edene^ et Regiam viam' quae ducit de Karleolo ad Appelby" et a Wederhale usque ad Dribec". Et concede eis Forestam meam^^ ad porcos 5 Ranulf Meschin had lately died, in 1129 (see Appendix A); he is here spoken of as Earl of Chester, and nothing is said of an Earldom of Carlisle. " This is the District or Honor of Carlisle as in No. 8, not, as above, the Shire. ' This pasture was in the Forest ; and the monks could also depasture cattle of other persons and take the profits, see the charter of Edward III. referred to below, note 12. ' The river Eden, from the Celtic ed and ad (Sanskrit ud) " water,'' with the formative termination en (comp. Robt. Ferguson, Dialect of Cuviberland, p. 206), rises in one of the mountains of the Pennine range, at the head of the Mallerstang valley on the borders of Westmoreland and Yorkshire ; passing through Appleby, it flows in a direction nearly north by Wetherhal and Warwick, when, turning westward, it flows, after a few miles, by Carlisle and on into the Solway Firth. There are two rivers of the same name in Scotland, one near S. Andrews, Fife, the other in Roxburghshire. ' It is termed also " Strata Regia quae vocatur Hee-Strette," in No. 236, where see its direction determined, running parallel to the river and less than a mile distant. This would be the highway or King's high road ; but it is doubtful whether a Roman road ran here. The road is traced further on the other side of the river Eden, see on Nos. 175, 179. " On the borough of Appleby, see No. 223. '* The southern boundary of the Manor of Wetherhal, as set out in No. 236. '^ The King's Forest, of which this is perhaps the earliest record. It is called "my Forest of Carlisle" in No. 9 ; it was known later as the Forest of Cumberland and the Forest of Inglewood. In Testa de Nevill (p. 379 b) we find that Ranulf, Lord of Cumberland, gave the custody of the Forest of Cumberland to Robert de Trivers at an annual rent of x. marcs, and that at the time of that Inquisition the King had the custody of the said Forest in his own hands. A peram- bulation of the boundaries of the Forest was made in the reign of Edward I., and confirmed by Letters Patent, dated Feb. 14th, 1301 (given in full in Nicolson and Burn, History, ii. 522). The same boundaries are shewn by an Inquisition, made in 1380 (see Escheat, REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 1 7 4 Ricard. II. No. 115 ; a copy is among the documents in the Dean and Chapter Office at Carlisle). The Forest of Inglewood then included the land, omitting the City of Carlisle, between the Shawk and the Eden, and the Amote (Eamont) on the south ; but no doubt, at an earlier period, the King's Forest was much larger, and included roughly most of the Shire that was outside the Baronies and the City of Carlisle. The earlier Pipe Rolls contain numerous references to the Forest, especially to the rent paid for its custody; thus in n66, a rent of 5 marks (see the references in the Introduction, Pipe Rolls for Cumberland ^'c, p. xxiii.). In 1 186 the Pipe Roll gives us the following entry — " Idem Vicecomes reddit comptum de dimidio marci de Priori de Wederhala pro warda facta in foresta." In 121 1, Richard de Luci pays 5 marks for the Census Forestae and a fine of ^100 de foresta male custodita. King John granted the Hermitage of S. Hilda in "our forest of Englewode" on March ist, 1214 — 15, to the Abbey of Holm Cultram with land which Robert Gobi formerly held and a ■vaccaria for 40 cows in the Forest {Register Holm Cult. MS. p. 164 sq. Close Rolls 16 John m. 7, and compare Placita de quo War. Rec. Com. p. 1301Z). We learn from the charter of Edward III. in 1331 (see Illustrative Documents, xxxill.) that the King's Officers of the Forest had disturbed and harassed the monks of Wederhale, and that the privileges of wood and of pasture in the Forest, granted here and in No. 9, were fully confirmed by the King. The disafforesting of a part of the Forest, the manor of Dalston, is set out in the grant by Henry III. to Bishop Walter Malclerk on July 15th, 1231 ; and a grant of the tithes of certain assart lands in the Forest to the Priory of Carlisle was made by Edward I. on Dec. 5th, 1293 (these are given in full in Nicolson and Burn, History, ii. 541, 546) ; the same King in February, 1286 had granted to the Priory of Carlisle the tithe of animals taken in the Forest, and other privileges as to wood, and that the dogs of their men should be quieti de expedi- tacione ; this was confirmed by an Inspeximus, dated April 30th, 1331, by Edward III. {Patent Rolls, 5 Edw. III. tn. 8 ; there is a copy in the Dean and Chapter Office). On October 26th, 1363, Edward III., in consideration of the heavy losses of growing crops caused by the Scottish army, granted to the men and tenants of Penred, Salkeld and Soureby in Englewood Forest the right therein of common pasture for all their animals for ever {Patent Rolls, yj Edw. III. m. 22 ; Record Com. p. 177). On the forest laws and their cruelty about the time of this charter, see Stubbs, Const. History, i. 402 and Select Charters, pp. 156, 206. A Parliamentary survey of the Honor of Penrith and part of the Forest of Inglewood was made July i6th, 1650 ; a copy is P. 2 1 8 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. suos de Wederhal sine pannagio''*. Et concede eis et confirmo Ecclesias res possessiones terras et omnia quae eis data sunt et confirmata per cartas meorum proborum" virorum et prohibeo ne aliquis eis inde contumeliam faciat. Et praecipio ut ita habeant consuetudines suas et terras suas et res quietas ab auxiliis et tallagiis" et ab omnibus rebus sicut habet Ecclesia Sancti Petri in Eboraco'" vel Ecclesia Sancti Johannis in Berverlaco" et omnes easdem libertates habeant quas habent istae dux Ecclesiae. Testi- in the Office of the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle. A good and full account of the later history of part of the Forest is given by Chancellor R. S. Ferguson in Popular County Histories, Cumberland, p. irSsq. ; see also Hutchinson, Cumberland, ii. 465. " Pannagiiim, from Old French pasnage, pasture, the food on which swine feed, such as acorns and beechnuts ; also the payment made for the privilege of feeding swine in the Forest. The amount paid as pannage in the King's Forest of Cumberland appears from the Pipe Rolls to have been considerable ; in 14th Henry II. it was £i, and in I Richard I. as much as £\j. 3^-. " Some of these grants are detailed in the charter of Henry II. No. 14. '^ Auxilium, an aid ; auxilimn Regis, money levied for the King's use ; Tallagitim, tallage, a tax, from the French tailler, " to cut off" ; an extraordinary payment assessed on the property of the Crown. From the Pipe Rolls it appears there was a Tallage in 33 Henry II., and several in the reigns of Richard I. and John ; see Thos. Madox, History of the Exchequer, i. 685. " The Cathedral Church of S. Peter at York, which had important liberties, especially of sanctuary. These are fully set out in the charter of liberties granted or confirmed by Henry I. ; see Dugdale, Monas- ticon. No. XXXI. vi. 1180. '^'' The Church of S. John of Beverley, or Beverley Minster, was founded as a monastery, at the beginning of the 8th century, by John, Bishop of Hexham, and afterwards Archbishop of York (705—718), who died in 721, and was canonized in 1037. The Church was refounded by King Athelstan as a Collegiate Church in 928, and John of Beverley was taken as the patron saint. A good account of Joannes Beverlacensis is given by Canon Raine, s. v. in the Diet, of Christian Biography, vol. iii. This Church also had important privileges of sanctuary ; see Dugdale, Monast. vi. 1307 and Appendix C. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 19 bus Roberto de sigillo", et Pagano filio Johannis, et Eustachio fratre ejus" et Pagano Peverel^" apud Windes- hores^\ '8 Roberto de sigillo was a monk of Reading and Chancellor of the King; he became Bishop of London in 1141, and died of eating poisoned grapes in 1151. See contin. Florence of Worcester and John of Hexham, in ann. 1141, 11 50. He is witness to numerous charters of Henry I., as No. 8 ; and to the grant of the Church of Newcastle to the Priory of Carlisle (Dugdale, Monasticon, vi. 144), also to the Foundation Charter of Furness Abbey by Earl Stephen, afterwards King. " Eustace son of John was, according to Dugdale {Baronage, i. 90), the son of John de Burgh and nephew and heir of Serlo de Burgh, founder of Knaresborough Castle. Eustace was a well-known character in the reigns of Henry I. and Stephen, and a favourite of the former King. He married, first, Beatrix, daugher of Yvo de Vesci, and from him the family of de Vesci was lineally descended. Eustace and his brother were among the early justices itinerant. Eustace, together with Walter Espec, appears in the Pipe Roll for 31 Henry I. as holding pleas in Carhsle and Westmarieland (ed. J. Hunter, p. 143) ; and Pagan son of John as justice itinerant in the western Midland counties. The brothers are witnesses to a charter of Henry I. in 1133 to the Abbey of Rievaulx, founded by Walter Espec, together with, among others, Robert de sigillo and Jordan Paganel {Chart. Rievaulx, ed. Atkinson, p. 141). Eustace, with his second wife, Agneta, daughter of William son of Nigel, Constable of Chester, founded the Priory of Watton in Yorkshire (see on No. 208), also the Abbey of Alnwick in 1 147, the second of the Premonstratensian houses in England, of which Shap, or Heppe, Abbey was one (see the charter in Dugdale, Monasticon, vi. 867). Pagan, who with Athelwold, Bishop of Carlisle, witnessed King Stephen's Charter of Liberties in 1 136, was in command on the marches of Wales, and was slain by an arrow in the brain when chastising the Welsh in 1136, see Henry of Huntingdon, Gesta Stephani, in ann. The same witnesses occur in No. 8. ^ Pagan or Paian Peverel was, probably, the brother of William Peverel (see on No. 7), whose progenitors as given by Dugdale {Baronage, i. 438) seem somewhat doubtful. He was the standard- bearer of Robert, Duke of Normandy, in the Holy Land, and died in London. He founded, or rather moved to Barnwell near Cambridge, in II 12, a Priory, where he placed Augustinian Canons, but died before the buildings were completed. To this Priory, a charter of z — 3 20 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 6. Charta DOMINI Regis Henrici secundi. Henricus^ Dei gratia^ Rex Angliae et Dux Norman- norum et Aquitanorum et Comes Andegavise" omnibus Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus et omnibus Baronibus et Justiciariis Vicecomitibus et ministris suis et omnibus fidelibus suis Francis et Anglis in Anglia Salutem Sciatis quod Ego Henricus Rex Angliae pro salute animae meae et pro salute animarum Henrici Regis Avi mei et Willelmi Regis Proavi mei et Willelmi Regis secundi filii ejus et pro redemptione animarum Patris et Matris meae et omnium Parentum meorum nee non pro statu Regni mei concedo et dono in puram Elemosinam Savarico* Abbati et successoribus ejus et Abbachiae Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus Terras Ecclesias decimas silvas plana stagna molendina et alias Henry I. grants certain lands on the petition of Pagan Peverel ; see Dugdale, Monasticon, vi. 87. 21 Windsor, where the King often held his court. Henry of Huntingdon tells us that he lay sick there during Christmas 1132. The date of this charter is fixed by the name of Abbot Gaufrid to be in 1131 or 1132. 6. 1 Henry the Second, who was knighted at Carlisle, at Pentecost 1 149. by David I. King of Scots {Ralph de Diceto, ed. Stubbs, i. 291). This is only the first part of the charter granted to the Abbey of S. Mary at York, which is given in full in the Harleian MS. No. 236, fol. bb (see also Dugdale, Monasticon, iii. 548) ; the part referring to the Wetherhal grants is given below in No. 14. 2 This formula is generally a mark of the later charters of Henry II. ^ Henry II. was Count of Anjou in right of his father, Geoffrey Plantagenet. He first took the title of Duke of Normandy in 1150 with the approval of his mother, the Empress Maud. He became Duke of Aquitaine in 1 152 on his marriage with Eleanor, the divorced queen of Louis VII. of France, and daughter and heiress of William, Duke of Aquitaine. ^ Savaricus, or Severinus, was Abbot for 30 years from 1132 to April, 1 161 ; see Roger de Hoveden, ed. Stubbs, i. 129W. and Dugdale, Monasticon, iii. 538. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 21 possessiones possidendas liberas et quietas ab omni terreno servicio in perpetuam possessionem cum Soch et Sach' et tol et theam^ et infangentheof, cum eisdem legibus et dignitatibus et libertatibus quas habet Ecclesia Sancti Petri Eboraci vel Ecclesia Sancti Johannis Beverlaci, et nominatim ut quum Eboraci scyra fuerit summonita ire in exercitum Regis tunc inveniet prsedicta Abbachia unum hominem tantum in exercitu Regis cum vexillo Sancta; Marise sicut faciunt supradictse Ecclesia;. Et ne homines Sanctae Marize eant ad Schiras vel Tridigns^ vel Wapen- tachs vel Hundreds', nee etiam pro Vicecomitibus vel ° Soc is the power or liberty to execute judicial authority, also the district or area within which such liberty is exercised, from the Anglo- Saxon soai, "an inquiry" or "examination"; sac is the power of hearing and determining matters in dispute, the jurisdiction in writs or causes, from the Anglo-Saxon sacu, "a contention" or "dispute." Hence the law terms " soke," as above, and " socage," the tenure of land within the lord's soke or franchise. On this, and many of the following terms, there is much in the General Introduction to Domesday Book by Sir Henry Ellis, published by the Record Commission, 1816. ^ Tol, toll or duty, also the liberty to take, or be free from, toll ; from the Anglo-Saxon toll. Theam or team, the privilege of judging bond- men, their children and goods, from the Anglo-Saxon tedm, " a family " or " offspring." ' Infangentheof, the privilege of judging a thief taken within the district or manor to which the right belonged. So utfangentheof is the similar jurisdiction over a thief taken outside the district ; from the Anglo- Saxony5z«^««, "taken," from fon, "to take," and lieof "a thief." ' Tridign, for Triding or Thriding, the third part of a shire, or the court held within a Triding, inferior to the Scira or county court. Hence, the three Ridings, or divisions, of the Shire of York, the th being lost in composition with the words North, East and West. Lincolnshire was similarly divided. ^ Wapentachs and hundreds. These were the inferior divisions into one or other of which the shire was usually divided, also the courts held in these divisions. The wapentake answered to the hundred in regard to administration, and occurred chiefly in the Danish part of England. The word is from the Anglo-Saxon wcepengetcEC or wapentdc, borrowed from the Norse. At the election of the new chief of a wapentake, he raised his weapon or spear, which 22 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Ministris eorum, sed si Vicecomites vel Ministri eorum habent querelam contra homines Sanctae Mariae dicant Abbati et statuto die veniant in Curia Sanctse Mariae et ibi habeant rectum de capital! placito suo et Sancta Maria habeat quicquid pertinet ad Curiam suam. Et ne alicujus Hzeres aut successor querat relevamen vel aliquod Domin- ium praeter Orationes et preces et elemosinas animae suae de beneficijs et elemosinis quas aliquis dedit praedictae Abbachiae quae subscribuntur hie'". 7. CONFIRMATIO HENRICI REGIS DE TERRIS, ETC. Henricus' Rex Anglorum Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus et omnibus Comitibus et Baronibus et Justici- ariis et omnibus Vicecomitibus et ministris suis per Angliam Salutem. Sciatis quod Ego Henricus Anglorum Rex pro salute animae mese, et pro salute quoque animarum Wil- lelmi Regis Patris mei, Matrisque meae Matildis Reginae- vel fratris mei Regis Willelmi necnon pro Statu Regni nostri concedo in puram Elemosinam et do Richardo' Abbati et Successoribus ejus et Abbachiae Sanctse Mariae Eboraci terras Ecclesias decimas silvas plana stagna mo- his men touched in token of fealty, see Skeat, Etym. Diet. s. v. quoting B. Thorpe, Ancient Laws, Glossary. The hundreds were probably the districts in which the hundred warriors originally settled, but it is not known with certainty ; they were unequal geographical divisions, see Stubbs, Const. Hist. i. 97 and Thorpe, 1. c. "> As Henry II. began to reign Dec. igth, 1154, the date of this charter lies between 1154 and the death of Abbot Savaricus in April 1 161. But the one witness to the charter of Henry II. given in Dug- dale (see note above) is Thomas (Becket) Archbishop of Canterbury, who was consecrated May, 1162; this is an error for Theobald, his predecessor ; see Illustrative Documents, xxxil. 7. 1 Henry the First. This is another and earlier charter, con- firming the property and liberties generally. 2 Matilda, wife of William I., was a daughter of Baldwin V., Count of Flanders, she died November 2d, 1083. 3 Richard, the second Abbot of S. Mary's at York, from H12 to his death December 31st, 1130. REGiSTRUM PRIORATUS t)E WETHERHAL. 23 lendina et alias possessiones suas possidendas liberas et quietas ab omni terreno servicio in perpetuam possessionem sicut uncquam melius tenuerunt tempore Antecessorum meorum cum eisdem legibus et libertatibus et dignitatibus et consuetudinibus quas habet Ecclesia Sancti Petri Eboraci vel Ecclesia Sancti Johannis Beverlaci. Et ne homines Sanctae Mariae eant ad Schiras vel Tridigns vel Wapentas vel Hundredas. Nee etiam pro Vicecomitibus vel ministris eorum sed si Vicecomites vel ministri eorum habent querelam contra homines Sanctae Maris dicant Abbati Eboraci statute die veniant in Curiam Sanctae Mariae et ibi habeant rectum de capitali placito suo et Sancta Maria habeat quicquid pertinet ad Curiam suam. Et ne alicujus haeres vel Successor querat relevamen vel aliquod Dominium praeter orationes et preces et elemo- sinas animae suae de beneficijs et elemosinis quas aliquis dedit praedictae Abbachiae. Testibus, Ranulpho Episcopo Dunelmensi^ Nigello de Albenio^ Willelmo PevereP et Radulpho Basseth' apud Clarendunam'. * Ranulph or Ralph Flambard was Bishop of Durham from June 5th, 1099 to his death, September sth, 1128. ^ Nigel of Albini was, hke Ranulf Meschin, one of the leaders loyal to Henry I. and distinguished himself at Tinchebrai (1106) and on later occasions in Normandy ; i]k was rewarded with large estates. He had been in the service of William Rufus, and had married, first, Matilda de L'aigle or de Aquila, the wife of the imprisoned Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland, and niece of Earl Hugh of Chester He obtained a divorce from her, and then married Gundreda, sister of Hugh de Gournai {Qrderic Vital. Lib. viii. c. 23), by whom he had a son Roger (Dugdale, Monast. vi. 612). Henry I. gave him the Castle of Mowbray, and much of the property of Earl Robert. Hence, his son took the name of Roger de Mowbray. The Barony of Kendal, which had come into the hands of the King after the death of Ivo Taillebois, was also given by King Henry to Nigel of Albini (or d'Aubigni, as Orderic calls him). This appears from a grant by Richard I. to Gilbert Fitz-Reinfrid (quoted from the Rawlinson MSS. by Sir G. Duchett, Duchetiana, p. 150). From Roger de Mowbray, son of Nigel, it passed to William de Lancaster. Nigel of Albini was 24 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. thus connected with the district. He died at an advanced age, and was buried in the Abbey of Bee in Normandy. The exact date of his death is not known, but his son Roger was a minor, and made a ward of King Stephen very early in his reign. There is much about Nigel and his family in the records of the Abbey of Byland or Bella Landa, which was founded by Roger de Mowbray in 1143 (see Dugdale, Monasticon, v. 346 sq.). Grants made by Gundreda and Roger de Mowbray can also be found in the Chartulary of Rievaulx (ed. J. C. Atkinson, p. 30 sq.). In the Chartulary of Whitby there is an interesting charter of Nigel between 1108 and U14, which Bishop Ranulf Flambard of Durham also witnesses (ed. J. C. Atkinson, i. 206) ; also a charter of Henry I. of the same date (p. 155), and containing the names of Nigel de Albini and Bishop Ranulf. " This William Peverel was, probably, the Norman who came over with William I., and who, with little authority, is said by Dugdale {^Baronage, i. 436) to have been a natural son of the Conqueror, see Freeman, Norman Conquest, iv. 200. He held the castle of Notting- ham, and the more famous castle of Peak Forest in Derbyshire. He was one of the witnesses to the noted Durham charter in 1091 (Free- man, William Rufus, ii. 536), also to a charter of Earl David between 1 108 and 1 124 {Calend. Doc. Scotland, ed. Bain i. 2). He assisted William Rufus in Normandy in 1094 {Florence of Worcester, in ann.). The time of his death is uncertain. There is often some confusion with his son, or descendant, William Peverel, the younger, as he is called by Orderic Vitalis {Lib. xiii. c. 37), who mentions him, but incorrectly, as one of the rebel lords against Stephen in 1138. Richard of Hexham and John of Hexham speak of this younger Peverel as being on the side of Stqr.ben at the Battle of the Standard (1138) ; and he is supposed to have poisoned the younger Ranulf, Earl of Chester, in 1 153. On Pagan Peverel, see No. 5. ' Ralph Basset or Basseth was raised by Henry I. from a low station ; he was Justiciar of England and one of the earliest itinerant judges (Stubbs, Constit. Hist., i. 392). A description of his acting as judge at Huntingdon in 11 16 is given by Orderic {Lib. vi. c. 10). He was one of the King's commissioners with Ranulf Meschin in 1106 (Illustrative Documents 11.). He was alive in 1124; for, in Leicestershire, he hanged four and forty thieves, "more than had ever before been executed in so short a time" {Anglo-Sax. Chron. in ann.). 8 Clarendon, in Wiltshire; here was held, under Henry II. in 1 164, the Council which the "Constitutions of Clarendon" have made famous. The date of this charter, from Abbot Richard and registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 2$ 8. Charta Henrici Regis de Exclusagio stag- no, ETC. Henricus^ Rex Anglise Archiepiscopo Eboracensi et Justiciary's et Vicecomitibus et omnibus Baronibus et fidelibus suis Francis et Anglis de Eboraschira et de Karle- olo Salutem. Sciatis me dedisse et concessisse in Elemo- sinam Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctae Marise Eboraci et Abbati Gaufrido" etMonachis ibidem Deo servientibus exclusagium' et stagnum de piscaria et de molendino de Wederhal quod est factum et firmatum in terra de Chorkeby sicut ibidem scitum et stabilitum fuit tempore quo Ranulphus Comes Cestrise honorem de Karliolo* habuit et tempore Westut- bricd^ Et concede eidem Ecclesiaa terram in Eboraco quam Wigatus Lincolniensis" eis dedit et concessit et Alanus filius suus. Et concedo eidem Ecclesiae Ecclesiam Bishop Ranulf, lies between 1112 and 1128 ; and probably, like the charter of Henry I. to Whitby mentioned above, near to the former date. 8. 1 Henry the First. A third charter, confirming the grant of the fish-pool and mill. 2 Gaufrid or Godfrid, the third Abbot of S. Mary's at York, 1131 — 32 ; see on No. 5. 3 This confirms Ranulf Meschin's grant No. 2, but long after, when Ranulf was Earl of Chester. * A similar clause to that in No. 5, differing in the addition of the word " honor," which meant, not an earldom (see Appendix A), but one of the great baronial jurisdictions or liberties. " It is the most noble kind of seigniory and can be held only of the King "— Jacob, Law Diet. It is here appHed to the jurisdiction over the whole land or district or power (No. 1) of Carlisle. 5 This reference to Wescubrict seems to confirm the idea that he was the Lord of Chorkeby or Corby at the time Ranulf Meschin made the grant ; see on No. 2. 6 In the confirmation charter of Henry II. to S. IMary's at York the name is Wygot, and the land is all the land he had in York in Usgate (Dugdale, Motiast. iii. 549)- In 'he same charter Alan, son of Wigot, is mentioned as having given land in Lincolnia. 26 REGISTRUM PRlORATUS DE WETHERHAL. de Hornebia' cum terris et decimis et omnibus rebus adjacentibus eidem Ecclesiae sicut Radulphus et Wiganus filii Landrici dederunt et concesserunt eis in Elemosinam. Et volo et firmiter precipio ut ipsi eas bene et in pace et honorifice et quiete teneant in Elemosina sicut melius et quietius alias suas res tenent. Testibus Roberto de sigillo et Pagano filio Johannis et Eustachio fratre suo et Pagano Peverel apud Windesores^ 9. CONFIRMATIO HENRICI REGIS DE ECCLESIIS DE APPELBY, etc. Henricus ' Rex Angliae Thurstano^ Archiepiscopo Eboracensi et omnibus fidelibus et ministris suis de West- merland et de Cumberland Salutem. Sciatis me concessisse et confirmasse Ricardo Abbati et Conventui Sanctje Mariae de Eboraco Ecclesias de Appelby scilicet Sancti Michaelis et Sancti Laurentii et terras earum cum decimis et domin- ijs ejusdem villse ex utraque parte aquae et decimas" de dominio de Meabrun et de Salchild sicut carta Ranulphi Meschin testatur. Concedo autem ex dono meo proprio dicto Abbati et Conventui et Monachis suis de Wederhale quod ipsi Monachi de Wederhale et homines sui habeant ■^ Horneby in Yorkshire. The grant of this Church by Wigan, son of Landric, and witnessed by Hugh, the first Dean of York, is given in Dugdale, Monast. iii. p. 551, No. xill. It was granted in 1220 by the Abbot and Convent of S. Mary to Archbishop Walter Gray, and by him in 1231 to the Dean and Canons of York. The latter deed is in the Appendix to Archbp Gray's Register (p. 139 ed. J. Raine). ' The date of this charter is fixed by Abbot Gaufrid as 1131 — 32. The witnesses are the same as No. 5, and the time is probably the same. 9. "^ Henry the First. A fourth charter, confirming the grant of the Churches of Appleby. 2 Thurstan, or Thurstin, of Bayeux, was consecrated Archbishop of York by Pope Calixtus II. in October 11 19, and retired to the monastery at Pontefract in January 1140, and died in February; see his life in Fasti Eboracenses, i. 170, by J. Raine. 3 The carta Ranulfi Meschin here referred to (No. 4) speaks of only duas partes of the tithe. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 27 semper mortuum boscum in Foresta mea de Karliolo" ad aedificandum et comburendum. Et prohibeo ne aliquis super hoc eis faciat impedimentum. Testibus E. filio Johannis^ et Jordano PaganeP apud Radings'. 10. CONFIRMATIO RiCARDI REGIS DE TERRIS EC- CLESIJS, ETC. RlCARDUS^ Dei Gratia Rex Angliae Dux Normaniae et Aquitaniae Archiepiscopis Episcopis Comitibus Ab- batibus et omnibus Baronibus et Justiciarijs et Vicecomiti- bus et ministris suis et omnibus fidelibus suis Francis et Anglis per Angliam Salutem. Sciatis nos concessisse et dedisse in puram Elemosinam pro salute animx nostrse et pro salute animarum Patris nostri Regis Henrici et Matris nostrae Alienorae Reginae''' et omnium Antecessorum nos- trorum necnon pro statu Regni nostri Roberto Abbati' et * The King's Forest, here called the Forest of Carlisle ; and whereas in No. 5 the King only allows pigs therein without pay- ment of pannage, here he grants wood for building or burning. ° Eustace, son of John, as in No. 5. * Probably the brother, or, according to Dugdale {Baronage, i. 432), the son of Ralph Paganel, who joined the Empress Matilda in the reign of Stephen. Another son, Gervase, was in important command on the same side in 1138. The name of Jordan Painel occurs in a confirmation charter of Henry I. to Rievaulx in 1 133, as well as that of his co-witness here {Chart. Rievaulx, ed. Atkinson, p. 141). '' Reading in Berkshire. According to Roger de Hoveden (ed. Stubbs, i. 90) Henry I. was buried here. The date of the charter, from Archbp Thurstan 1119—1140, and Abbot Richard 1112— 1131, falls between 11 19 and 1131 (see on No. 7), and from Eustace son of John, probably near to the later date. 10. ' Richard the First. Richard was the first English king who adopted the plural number in his charters. 2 Ahenor or Eleanor, in her own right Countess of Poitou and Duchess of Aquitaine, married Henry II. in 1152, being the recently divorced wife of Lewis VII. of France; in right of his mother, Richard held the Duchy of Aquitaine. 3 Robert de Harpham was Abbot of S. Mary's at York from 1184 to his death on April 19th, 1189. Robert de Longo Campo, Prior of 28 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Successoribus suis et Abbachi^ Sanctse Marise Eboraci et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus terras Ecclesias Cellas maneria decimas silvas plana stagna molendina et alias possessiones suas possidendas liberas et quietas ab omni servicio in perpetuam possessionem sicut unquam melius temporibus Antecessorum nostrorum tenuerunt cum eisdem legibus et libertatibus et dignitatibus et consuetudinibus quas habet Ecclesia Sancti Petri Eboraci vel Ecclesia Sancti Johannis Beverlaci. Et ne homines Sanctse Mariae eant ad Comitatus vel ad Schiras vel Tridigns vel Wapen- tachs vel Hundreds, Nee etiam pro Vicecomitibus vel ministris eorum. Sed si Vicecomites vel ministri habent querelam contra homines Sanctae Mariae dicant Abbati Eboraci et statute die veniant in Curiam Sanctae Mariae et ibi habeant rectum de capitali placito suo, et Sancta Maria habeat quicquid pertinet ad Curiam suam. Et sicut aliqua Ecclesia in tota Anglia magis est libera sit et haec libera. Et omnes terrae ad eam pertinentes quas nunc habet vel quas rationabiliter adquirere poterit vel maneria vel cella; vel quaecunque possessiones sint quiete de placitis et querelis et murdro^ et latrocinio^ et scutagio" et Geldis' Ely, is said to have succeeded him in 1189 (see Dugdale, Monast. ill. 538), and died in January, 1239, a very long tenure of the office ; Robert de Longo Campo must be the Robert here mentioned ; but Ralph de Diceto (ed. Stubbs, ii. 151) says he was elected in 1197, which is the more probable date. * Murdrum in the time of Henry I. was simply the private killing of a man (Jacob, Law Diet.) ; also, as here, the penalty paid by the district in which a murdered person is found. * Latrocinium, here not military service, or robbery, but the penalty to be paid for robbery committed in the district. ^ Scutagium, scutage or escuage, from scutum and French escu, " a shield," was a tax or contribution paid by those who held lands by knight's service, in proportion to the number of knights' fees, towards a gift, or aid, or other purpose. Also it was a commutation paid in place of personal service by those who were bound by knight's service; see Thos. Madox, History of the Exchequer, i. 641. Thus REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 29 et danegeldis* et hidagiis^ et asisis" et de operacionibus Castellorum et pontium et parcorum et de Ferdwita" et in the 6th year of Richard I. (1195) the Cumberland Pipe Roll gives a payment of 40 shillings of scutage by Ranulf de Vallibus and ten shillings by William de Brus, this scutage being levied on those tenants-in-chief who had not accompanied the King to Normandy (Stubbs, Constit. Hist., i. 507). The next year they paid the same amounts, one for two knights' fees, the other for half a knight's fee. This was the second scutage in that reign for those who had not joined the army of Normandy. The scutage of 10s. raised in 1 193 — 94 for Richard's ransom was properly an aid ; a " hidage " was raised from other tenants for the same purpose. '' Geldum, geld, a tax of any sort. * Danegeldum, danegeld, at first a tax levied for carrying on war against the Danes, or in payment of tribute to the Danes. It was first levied by King yEthelred II., at the instigation of Archbishop Sigeric in the year 991 (Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in ann.). In the Laws of Edward the Confessor (Tit. xi.) it is said to have been a yearly payment of twelve pence for every hide of land (B. Thorpe, Ancient Laws, p. 192). The danegeld was increased in amount and continued as an oppressive and hated tax long after the time of the Danes. King Stephen promised to abolish it ; but it appears in the Pipe Rolls of Henry II. up to 1163, at the rate of two shillings for the hide of land. It occurs here only as one in a legal list of imposts. ^ Hidagium, hidage, an extraordinary tax to the King assessed on every hide of land. The hide is probably the oldest of the terms representing the division of the land. It occurs in the 7th century. The amount of land in the hide appears to have varied. In Domesday Book it has different values. Later it was 100 or 120 acres ; and in the time of Henry II. it was fixed at 100 acres {Dialogns de Scaccario, Lib. I. c. xvii. ; Stubbs, Select Charters, p. 209). According to Skeat {Etym. Diet.) from the Anglo-Saxon hid, full form higid, which originally meant an estate sufficient to support one family or house- hold ; hidan or hy dan, "to cover" or "conceal." Hide, "a skin," is properly from A. S. hyd. Hidage about this time was levied at 2s. the hide (see Roger de Hoveden, ed. Stubbs, vol. iv., p. Ixxxiv.). 1" Assisa, assize, an assessment, as probably here, also a session of a court, a trial, from the Old French asseoir, and Latin assidere, "to sit near." " Ferdwita, the fine or penalty for not going on military service, from Anglo-Saxon /«-rf, "a military expedition," and wite, "a fine." 30 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. hengwita'^ et flemenefrenich"et de auerpeni"et de blodwita'* et de fuchwita et de hundredpeni'" et de thethingepeni et de legerwita" et de tholonio^* et de passagio'^ et pontagio^" et lestagio^' et stalagio^^. Concedimus insuper eidem Abba- chise pacis factiiram et pugnam in domo factam et domus invasionem et omnes assultus hominum suorum et foresteP^ et Gridelbreke^^ et soch et sach et tol et theam et infangen- '2 Hengwita, the fine or penalty for hanging a thief without due process of law. 1^ Flemenefrenich, or flytnanfyrmth, receiving or relieving a fugitive or outlaw, from the Anglo-Saxon y?««<7, "a fugitive," and j^'''"^^; "a harbouring." '* Averpeiii, money paid to be free from the King's, or lord's, averia. The Low Latin averiiim was from Old French atier, avoir, " to have," and meant that which a man had, his possessions, his cattle. Averia was used originally only of cattle or horses employed in husbandry or for carriage, and then a contribution towards the work of carrying for the King or lord. On the word average, see Skeat, Etym. Diet. s. v. ■^ Blodwita, the fine or penalty imposed for bloodshed. Fuchwita or fictwita, the fine or penalty imposed for fighting, from the Anglo- Saxon feohte. 1^ Hundredpeni, the tax imposed to support the officer of the hundred. Thethingepeni, the tax imposed to support the tithing man, an officer or the head of the " tithing," tethinga, a local subdivision of the hundred. The tithing must not be taken as exactly the tenth part of the larger division ; it answered generally to the township in some parts of England, and many tithings still exist in the south ; see B. Thorpe, Ancient Laws, Glossary; Stubbs, Cottst. Hist., i. 86. 1' Legerwita, lecherwita or lairwita, the fine or penalty imposed for adultery and fornication. '* Tholonium or thelonium, like thol, a toll or duty. 1" Passagium, a tax on passengers, generally over water. 2" Pontagium, a bridge toll, a tax for maintaining the bridge. 21 Lestagium, a custom charged on ship's lading or on goods sold and carried away, from Anglo-Saxon hlast, " a burden" or "cargo." 22 Stallagium, payment made for the liberty of erecting a stall in a fair or market. 2=" Forestel, and in No. 13 forestall, an obstruction or stoppage in the way, originally an assault, used of merchandise on the way to market ; from the A. S.fore and stellan, "to leap" or "spring." 2« Gridelbreke, or grudbreke (as in No. 13), equivalent lo grithbreke, REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 3 1 theif et utfangentheif '^ Post obitum vero Abbatis ejusdem Ecclesiffi ex eadem congregatione eligatur alter Abbas qui dignus sit, aliorsin nullus nisi inibi inveniri nequierit qui dignus sit tali fungi officio quod si evenerit de alio noto et familiari loco potestatem liberam habeant elegendi Abba- tem idoneum. Testibus hijs Hugone Dunelmensi Epis- copo'^, et multis aliis apud Westmonasterium^'. 11. Breve Ricardi Regis super Cartam suam. RiCARDUS Dei gratia Rex Angliae Dux Normanise et Aquitanise Comes Andegaviae' Justiciarijs et Vicecomitibus de Karleolo salutem. Precipimus vobis quatinus plenarie teneatis Abbati et Monachis Eboraci jura sua et libertates et dignitates suas. Et eisdem habere faciatis in pace et quiete pasturam^ suam intra Dribec et Edene et Regiam viam quae ducit de Karleolo ad Appelby sicut carta mea eis confirmat. Testibus Willielmo Cantuariensi' nostro Eliensi Electo ix° die Octobris*. a breach of the peace, from Anglo-Saxon gri'S, and brecan, "to break." ^° Utfaiigentheif, see on infangentheof in No. 6. 28 Hugh Pudsey, or Puisse, or Puiset, was consecrated Bishop of Durham in December, 1153, and died in March, 1195. He appro- priated the church of Over or Old Denton in Gilsland to the Priory of Lanercost {Register of Lanercost, MS. viii. 16). ^ The date of this charter lies between Sept. 3, 1189, when Richard I. was crowned, and March, 1195 (Bp Hugh). Not improb- ably it was after June, 1 193, when the heavy ransom of King Richard was fixed at 150,000 marcs, and one of the means to obtain this ransom was to order the charters of his subjects to be renewed, for which large sums were charged. 11. 1 This title. Count of Anjou, does not occur in No. 10. '^ Confirmation of the pasture, given by Henry I. (see No. 5), etween the river Eden and the King's Road as far as the manor of Wederhal extended. 2 William de Longo Campo, or de Longchamp, the famous Chan- cellor of Richard I., was elected Bishop of Ely in the middle of September, 1189, but was not consecrated until the 31st of December 32 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 12. CONFIRMATIO JOHANNIS REGIS. Johannes Dei Gratia Rex Dominus Hiberniae' Dux Normaniae Aquitaniae Comes Andegavise Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Comitibus Baronibus Justiciarijs Vicecomitibus Prepositis et omnibus Ballivis suis Salutem. Sciatis nos concessisse et present! carta nostra confirmasse Deo et Beatse [Mariae] Eboracensi et Roberto Abbati^ et successoribus suis et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus pro salute nostra et omnium Antecessorum et Successorum nostrorum omnes donationes et libertates et liberas con- suetudines quae eis ab Antecessoribus nostris vel ab alijs collatae sunt. Quare volumus et firmiter precipimus quod ipsi habeant et teneant omnia praedicta bene et in pace libere et quiete integre plenarie et honorifice sicut cartae Donatorum rationabiliter testantur. Hijs testibus, Comite David^ Willelmo Comite de Arundel*, Rogerio de Toueny', following {Ralph de Diceto, ed. Stubbs, ii. 69, 75) ; he would therefore be elect to Ely on October 9th. He died Jan. 31st, 1197. The word Cantuariensi is evidently an error for Cancellario. The passage would then read plainly "Willielmo Cancellario nostro Eliensi electo." An attempt to get over the difficulty is found in the Transcript made by Stevens from Todd's Manuscript (given in Dugdale, Monast. iii. 552) by reading Willielmo again for nostro. A charter of Richard I. to certain Cistercian monasteries, November i6th, 1189, has among the witnesses the same form, Willielmo Cancellario nostro, electo Elyens. (see Mem. of Fountains Abbey, ed. Walbran, ii. 18 note). * The date of the charter will be October 9th, 11 89. 12. ^ The title Dominus Hibernice was first used by John, not by Henry II., and then by all his successors to Henry VIII., who took the title Rex Hibernice. John received the dominion of Ireland from his father in 1177. ^ Robert de Longo Campo, see on No. 10. ^ This was the brother of Wilham I. (The Lion), King of Scotland, not the Earl David who became David I. in 11 24 (see on No. 106). He had considerable possessions in England, among them the Honor of Huntingdon, given him by his brother and confirmed by Richard I. in 1 1 90; see the charter of confirmation in Calend. Doc. Scotland, i. 31, ed. J. Bain, who also gives many interesting facts connected with the Earl. Earl David died in 1219. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 33 Gyrando de Fornivall", Gaufrido de Broillion, Pagano de Rochefort, Willelmo de Cantilupo', Huberto de Burgo Camerario^. Datum per manum H. Cantuariensis Archi- episcopi Cancellarii^ nostri apud Hram" VIIP Septembris, Anno primo Regni nostri". ^ William de Albini, Earl of Arundel, was the son of William the first Earl by Queen Adeliza, or Alice, widow of Henry I. He was at first on the side of King John at Runnymede, but afterwards joined the Barons. He died in 1221 as he was returning from the Holy Land. He is witness to a charter of King John in Chartulary of Whitby (ed. Atkinson, ii. 421) on August 2Sth of this same year 1 199. ^ Roger de Toueny, or Toeni, or Tony, was the son of William de Toeni and a daughter of Robert, Earl of Leicester. He married Constance, daughter of Richard, Viscount Bellomont, a kinswoman of King John (Dugdale, Baronage, i. 470). His castle of Conches in Normandy was taken this very month {Roger de Hoveden, iv. 96). ^ Gyrard, or Girard, de Fornivall or Furnivall, the younger of the same name, took the side of King John against the Barons, and was one of the King's Commissioners to treat with them. He died at Jerusalem in 12 19. ' Will, de Cantilupe, the well-known noble in the reigns of John and Henry HI., and except for a short time, a strong supporter of the former, for which he was well rewarded. There is much about him in Dugdale {Baronage, i. 731). He died in 1239 at Reading. ' Hubert de Burgo or de Burgh was, as we see here, Chamberlain to King John in the first year of his reign. Two years later he was Warden of the Marches of Wales. He became Justiciar of England after Runnymede in June, 1215, and in this office played such a distinguished part and achieved such a wide unpopularity in the subsequent reign of Henry III. He married, for his fourth wife, Margaret, sister of William the Lion, King of Scotland, at York in 1221. Soon after this marriage he was created Earl of Kent. He died on May i2th, 1243 {Ann. Monast, ed. Luard, i. 130). A large number of documents and references relating to him and his wife will be found in the Calendar of Doc. Scotland, ed. J. Bain, vol. i., see Index. ' Hubert Walter, or Fitzwalter, was translated from Salisbury to Canterbury in 1193. He was appointed Chancellor by King John in 1 199, and held the office till his death July 13, 1205. He was nephew of the famous Ranulf Glanvill, and had been appointed Justiciar in P. 3 34 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 13. CONFIRMATIO HENRICI REGIS SUPER DONACI- ONE Avi SUI. Henricus' Dei gratia Rex Anglise Dominus Hibernise et Dux Aquitanise Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus Comitibus Baronibus Justiciarijs Vicecomitibus Prspositis ministris et omnibus Ballivis et fidelibus suis Salutem. Inspeximus cartam quam inclitae recordationis Henricus quondam Rex Anglise Avus noster fecit Abbati et Monachis Sanctse Mariae Eboraci in hsec verba. Henricus^ Dei gratia Rex Angliae Dux Normaniae et Aquitanise Comes Andegaviae Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus et omnibus Comitibus Baronibus et Justiciarijs et Vicecomitibus et ministris suis et omnibus fidelibus suis Francis et Anglis per Angliam Salutem. Sciatis nos con- cessisse et dedisse in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam pro salute animse nostras et pro salute animarum Avi nostri Regis Henrici et Matris nostrae et omnium Anteces- sorum nostrorum necnon pro statu Regni nostri Roberto Abbati'' et successoribus ejus et Abbachiae Sanctae Mariae 1 193. An admirable account of his administration and of his contest with Archbishop Geoffrey Plantagenet is given in the Preface to the fourth volume of Bishop Stubbs' edition of Roger de Hoveden. 1" Lira, in the diocese of Evreux, France, where was a Benedictine monastery. King John was in France in September of this year {Rog. de Hoveden, iv. 96). " Dated September 8th, 1199. 13. 1 Henry the Third, who dropped his father's titles oiDux Nor- mannia and Comes Andegavia in 1259, when he ceded those provinces to Louis IX. of France. This is an Inspeximus of a charter of Henry IL, but of one of a later date than charter No. 6, and in character more like charter No. 10. These Inspeximus charters originated in the nth year of Henry IIL, when all persons had to shew their titles and have them confirmed. The amount to be paid was fixed by the Justiciar, and the King is said to have realised not less than ;^ioo,ooo (Charter Rolls, ed. T. D. Hardy, Introd. p. v). ^ Henry the Second. 3 This must be Robert de Harpham, who was Abbot of S. Mary's REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 3$ Eboraci et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus Terras Ecclesias Cellas maneria decimas silvas plana stagna molendina et alias possessiones suas possidendas liberas et quietas ab omni terreno servicio in perpetuam possessio- nem, sicut unquam melius in temporibus Antecessorum nostrorum tenuerunt cum eisdem legibus et libertatibus et dignitatibus et consuetudinibus quas habet Ecclesia Sancti Petri Eboraci vel Ecclesia Sancti Johannis Beverlaci. Et ne homines Sanctse Mariae eant ad Comitatus vel Schyras vel Tridings vel Wapentas vel Hundredas nee etiam pro Vicecomitibus vel ministris eorum. Sed si Vicecomites vel ministri eorum habent querelam contra homines Sanctae Mariae dicant Abbati Eboraci et statute die veniant in Curiam Sanctse Maris et ibi habeant rectum de capitali placito suo, et sancta Maria quicquid pertinet ad Curiam suam. Et sicut aliqua Ecclesia in tota Anglia magis est libera, sit et hsec libera, et omnes terrae ad eam. perti- nentes quas nunc habet vel quas rationabiliter adquirere poterit. Et Maneria et Celiac et quaelibet aliae possessiones sint quietae de placitis et querelis et murdro et latrocinio et scutagio et geldis et danegeldis et hidagiis et assisis et de operacionibus Castellorum et pontium et parcorum et de fredwita et hengwita et flemenefrenith et de wardpeni* et de averpeni et de blodwita et de fictwita et de hundredpeni et de thethingepeni et de leywita et de thelonio et de pas- sagio et pontagio et lestagio. Concedimus insuper eidem Abbaciae pacis facturam et pugnam in domo factam et domus invasionem et omnes assultus hominum suorum et forestall et Grudbreke haymsoke' et soch et sach et tol et theam et infangenetheif et utfangenetheif. Post obitum vero Abbatis ejusdem Ecclesise ex eadem congregatione at York from 1184 to his death in April, 1189, not Robert de Longo Campo as in No. 10, since Henry II. died July 6th, 11 89. * Wardpeni, money paid to be free from watch and ward. * Haymsoke, the privilege of a man's house and home, also the violation of it. 3—2 T,6 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. elegatur alter Abbas qui .dignus sit aliunde vero nullus nisi ibi inveniri nequierit qui dignus sit tali fungi officio quod si evenerit de alio noto et familiari loco potestatem liberam habeant eligendi Abbatem idoneum. Testibus hijs Gau- frido Eliensi Episcopo", Hugone Dunelmensi Episcopo', Willelmo Comite de MaundevilP, Ranulpho de Glaunvill', Hugone Bardulfe" apud Wudestok". 8 Geoffrey Ridel or Rydall was Bishop of Ely from October 6th, 1 1 74, to his death August 2ist, 1189. ' Hugh Pudsey, see note 26 on No. 10. 8 William de Magnavil, or de Mandevill, Count of Aumile, suc- ceeded his brother as Earl of Essex in 1167. He married Helewisa, daughter of William le Gros, Earl of Albemarle, and Cecily his wife, in 1 1 80, and in her right became Earl of Albemarle. He carried the Crown at the coronation of Richard I. in 11 89, and was made Justiciar of England, but died in November of the same year {Roger de Hoveden, iii. 19). Cecilia above mentioned was the eldest daughter and one of the three coheiresses of Alice de Romeli, lady of Copeland and of Skipton, and William FitzDuncan. Helewisa afterwards married William de Fortibus and thirdly Baldwin de Betun, both created Earl of Albemarle {Chron. de Melsa, i. 91 ; Dugdale, Baron- age, i. 63). * Ranulph de Glaunvill, as he subscribes himself here, or Ranulf Glanvill, was the celebrated lawyer to whom is due the ancient treatise Liber de Legibus Anglice, "on which our knowledge of the Curia Regis in its earliest form depends" (Stubbs). He renders account for Westmoreland, as Sheriff of Yorkshire, from 1176 to 1 179 in the Pipe Rolls (22—25 Henry 11.). He was one of the itinerant justices in the northern counties, including Cumberland, in 1176 and following years, being made Chief Justiciar of England in 11 80 {Roger de Hoveden, ii. 215, ed. Stubbs). He was deprived of this office by Richard I. on his accession in 1189. He accompanied that King to the Holy Land, and died at the siege of Acre in 1191. See more in E. Foss, Judges of England, i. 376 ; Diet, of National Biography, vol. xxi. 1° Hugh Bardulfe was one of the five Commissioners left in charge of the kingdom when Richard I. went to the Holy Land in 1191, and played an important part during that reign. As Sheriff of Yorkshire, he rendered the accounts for Westmoreland from 1193 to 1199, and he appears as Escheator for Cumberland in 1195 to 1199. He was a REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 37 Nos autem predictas concessionem et donationem ratas habentes et gratas eas quantum in nobis est pro nobis et Haeredibus nostris imperpetuum concedimus et confirmamus sicut predicta carta rationabiliter testatur. Volentes in- super predictis Abbati et Monachis pro salute nostra et animarum Antecessorum et Ha;redum nostrorum gratiam facere uberiorem ut quietantise et libertates prsedictse sibi et Successoribus suis integre et inconcusse remaneant in futurum. Praicipimus et concedimus pro Nobis et Haere- dibus nostris quod praedicti Abbas et Monachi et eorum Successores universis et singulis libertatum et quietantiarum articulis supradictis libere et sine occasione et impedimento Nostri vel Haeredum nostrorum Justiciariorum et omnium Ballivorum^^ nostrorum uti valeant de cstero quandocunque voluerint et ubicunque sibi viderint expedire. Quanquam praedictis libertatibus vel quietantijs in aliquo articulo minus plene usi fuerint prout fecisse poterant et debeant secundum continentiam cartse praedictae temporibus retro- actis. Et prohibemus super forisfacturam nostram ne quis praefatos Abbatem et Monachos contra praedictam conces- sionem et quietantiam in aliquo vexare inquietare vel molestare praesumat. Hijs Testibus Venerabili Patre Waltero Bathoniensi et Wellensi Episcopo", Henrico filio justice itinerant during the same period, also in 1202 — 3. He died in 1203 {Annals of Waverley in ann.). See also Yoi%, Judges of Eng- land, ii. 32. 11 Woodstock in Oxfordshire, a favourite residence in the reign of Henry II., notorious in connection with the name of Rosamund, daughter of Walter, Lord Chfford. The King had there a collection of wild beasts ( William of Malmesbury, Lib. v. 409). The date of this inspected charter lies between 1184 (Abbot Robert) and July 6th, 1189 when Henry II. died. He held a council of Bishops at Woodstock August 1 6th, 1184, which maybe about the date of this charter; see R. W. Eyton, Court and Itijterary of Henry II. p. 257. 1^ Ballivus, Low Latin, from the Old French bailler, " to keep in custody '' ; "a bailiff," an officer put in charge by his superior, as the bailiff of the sheriff or lord of the manor. ^■' Walter Giffard was consecrated Bishop of Bath and Wells 38 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL Regis Alemanniae nepote nostra", Rogerio de Leyburnl^ Johanne de Verduni«, Willelmo de Grey, Roberto Aguyl- lun", Willelmo de Aecte^', Nicholas de Leukenor, Galfrido de Perci^', Radulpho de Bakepuz^", Petro de Squidemor, Bartholomeo de Bigod^ et alijs. Datum per manum January 4th, 1265, and translated to York the end of the year fol- lowing. He died April 22nd, 1279. " Henry was the second son of Richard Plantagetiet, Earl of Cornwall, King of Germany and brother of Henry III., by Isabel, daughter of William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, and widow of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester. Richard was made King of the Roman Empire, or of Germany {Alemannice) in 1257, and died in 1272 (see J. Bryce, Holy Roman Empire, p. 212). Henry was mur- dered at Viterbo by one of the sons of Simon de Montfort in 1271. ^5 This was the Roger de Leyburne of Kent, who married his son Roger to Idonea his ward, the younger of the two daughters and coheiresses of the second Robert de Veteripont, Sheriff of Westmore- land and Lord of Appleby (see note i on No. 230). The King granted them their father's property in this 50th year of his reign. Roger de Leyburne's name appears with a number of these same co-witnesses in a grant by Henry III. of a market at Market Overton, Rutland, dated Sep. 2, 1267 {Cal. Doc. Scotland, i. 483). He saved the life of the King at the Battle of Evesham, August 4th, 1265 {Chron. de Lanercost, p. 79). Some additional incidents will be found in Annates Monastici, ed. Luard, iii. 222 sq. He died in the year 1271 {A. M., iv. 247). 1^ John de Verdun or Verdon was one of the strong supporters of Henry III. against the rebellious Barons, and died in 1274. " Robert Aguyllun occurs frequently in the documents of this period as co-witness with some here mentioned (see the reference given in note 15 above) and even as early as 1232. He was probably of the family of Aguyllunby, which is so often met with in this Register. Some of the family (see on No. 37, note 3) settled in the parish of Warwick, whence the township of Agillonby, later Aglionby, near Wetherhal. 18 William de Aecte should be de Aete, or d'Aeth, as in the grant of Henry III. referred to in note 15. 1^ Galfrid de Perci, son of Alan de Percy, and grandson of William, founder of the Abbey of Whitby, and himself a benefactor to it {Chart. Whitby, ed. Atkinson, i. 58). 2° Radulph de Bakepuz, or Bakepuis, occurs with Robert Aguyllun in several charters of Henry III.; see note 15. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 39 nostram apud Kenyllewurth'^ octavo die Septembris Anno Regni nostri L'"".'^ 14. qualiter ea qvje donantur a pluribus hominibus recitantur et scribuntur in carta Henrici Regis. In carta Domini Henrici Regis^ hsec scribuntur. Ran- dulphus Meschinus Manerium de Wederhal et Ecclesiam ejusdem Villae^ cum molendino et piscaria et bosco et certis pertinentijs Capellam de Warthewic terram quae Camera Sancti Constantini' dicitur in Corkeby duas bovatas terrae, aquam de Edene versus Corkeby necnon et ripam versus Corkeby in qua stagnum firmatum est omnino videlicet liberas et quietas sine diminucione. Randulphus IVIeschinus Ecclesias de Appelby Sancti Mi- chaelis et Sancti Laurentij et terras earum cum decimis de Dominijs ejusdem Villse ex utraque parte aquae Adam filius Suani^ Heremitorium Sancti Andreae" Uctred filius 21 Bartholomew le (not de) Bigod, or le Bigot, was Marshal of the King's Household in 1255, and of the family of the Earl of Norfolk ; he was sent to take over the Castle of Werk from Robert de Ros (Patent Rolls, 39 Hen. III. m. 3, Record Com., p. 26). 22 The Royal forces were at this time besieging Kenilworth, which held out until December. 23 Dated September 8th, 50 Hen. III., 1266. 14. ^ The charter of Henry II., the former part of which is given in No. 6. The grants and grantors to S. Mary's Abbey are not given there, but are in full in Dugdale, Monasticon, No. v., vol. iii. p. 548. The grants here seem to be a selection of those belonging more especially to the monastery of Wetherhal. This charter must be a Confirmation charter of Richard or John, see below the words Henrici Patris mei. 2 Hence the Church of the vill of Wederhal was given by Ranulf Meschin, as well as the Chapel of Warthwic mentioned below (see note 4 on No. 5). 3 On Camera Sti Constantini, see No. 38, note 3. * Adam son of Suan, or Suein, appears in the Pipe Rolls for 1159 as receiving \oos. under the King's writ. His brother Henry, who witnesses his charter to Wederhal (No. 196), appears as holding lands in Langwathby and Edenhal in the same year, and as late as 40 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Lyolf tertiam partem Crogline'' cum Ecclesia et caeteris 1 172. Adam held a large tract of country on the east of the river Eden, including the parishes of Kirkland, Melmorby and Ainstable, granted by Henry I. on payment of iJ2s. Sd. cornage. In the reign of King John it was held by Roger de Montbegon, Simon son of Walter, and Alexander de Nevill, having previously been held by William de Nevill {Testa de Nevill, pp. 379(5, 380a). Adam had two daughters, his heirs, Amabil or Mabilia, and Matilda. Amabil married first Alexander de Crevequer (see on No. 195) and afterwards Galfrid de Nevill, who was succeeded by Walter de Nevill, who married another Amabil (see the charters to Monk Bretton Priory in Dugdale, Monast., v. pp. 137, 138). Matilda married first Adam de Montbegon or Munbegun (see note 4 on No. 195) and afterwards John Malherbe (see Monast, v. p. 138 and on No. 197). She had a son, Roger de Montbegon, not Robert as Dugdale mistakes {Baronage, i. 618). Adam son of Suan was a large landowner in Southern Yorkshire, and founded the Priory of Monk Bretton in Yorkshire (see Dugdale, Monast., v. 136 et seq.) and made grants to it which were confirmed by different members of his family. To this Priory, Roger de Montbegon also gave a charter. Adam also confirmed the grant of his father, Suan the son of Ailrich, to the Priory of Pontefract, of the church of Silkeston and certain land {Monast., v. 122, see also the "Progenies Suani" at p. 128 for some of these relationships). Adam is witness to Bishop Athelwold's charter (No. 15), and made his grant to Wederhal before 1147 (see No. 196). ^ See, on the grant of the Hermitage, No. 196. 8 Roger de Hoveden tells us (i. 134 ed. Stubbs) that Liulf lived at Durham in great friendship with Bishop Walcher {od. 1080), and that the latter was murdered in revenge for the murder of Liulf by one of his relatives, Sheriff Gilbert ; that Liulf married Aldgitha, daughter of Earl Aldred, by whom he had two sons, Uchtred and Morekar ; also that through Aldgitha he was uncle to Earl Waldeof. ' Croghne was a parish and manor on the east side of the Eden, in the Barony of Gilsland, abutting on Northumberland on the east and on the parishes of Renwick and Kirkoswald on the south. The first Robert de Vallibus claimed lordship over it (see No. 191). It is called Croglin Magna, or Kirkcroglin, to distinguish it from Croglin Parva, in the parish of Kirkoswald, mentioned in No. 157, and referred to in No. 101 et al. Nicolson and Burn {Hist. ii. 433) throw doubt on the Church ever having belonged to the Abbey of S. Mary at York or to Wetherhal ; but the grant is confirmed by the charters of the first two Bishops of Carlisle (see Nos. 16, 17). REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 4I pertinentijs et duas bovatas terras in Estuna* et molendinum de Scoteby' in Cumquintina" dimidiam carucatam" terrse * Eston was an ancient parish, now merged in the parish of Arthuret and the modern parish of Kirkandrews on Esk. In the oldest of the Bishops' Registers there are several presentations to the Church ; in 1308 Simon de Beverley was presented by Edward II., as guardian of the son of Sir John Wake, Lord of Lidel {Regis, of Bp Halton, MS. p. 113). In 1181 — 82 the Church was worth 10 marcs yearly and belonged to the manor of Lidel {Inqiiis. p. m. 10 Edw. I. No. 26). " Scoteby was a manor in the parish of Wetherhal, now, with additions, made into an ecclesiastical district. It was one of certain manors in Cumberland, in the Forest of Inglewood, which for a time belonged to the King of Scotland. The others were Penrith (part of the manor), Langwathby, Salkeld (Great), Carlaton and Soureby. David I. took up arms against Stephen on behalf of the Empress Matilda, and marched to Carlisle. Stephen advanced against him in 1 136, and they came to terms at Durham, David retaining Carlisle and a large part of the district of that name [Henry of Huntingdon, Lib. viii. ; fohn of Hexham, in ann. 1136). His son Henry did homage, and was recognised as Earl. In 1157 when Malcolm IV., son of Earl Henry, was King, the grant of this land of Carlisle was annulled, and Henry II. ruled up to the former boundary [Roger de Hoveden, i. 216; Robert de Monte, ed. J. Stevenson, p. 743). The claims put forward by Scotland were at last set at rest through the mediation of Cardinal Otto, the Papal Legate, and these manors were granted to Alexander II., King of Scotland, on April 22, 1242 [Charter Rolls, 26 Henry III. m. 5). They were to be held of the King of England by Alexander and his heirs on yearly rendering at Carlisle one sorhawk. The advowsons of the churches of the manors, and a certain '^rogus" in the manor of Soureby, were to be retained by the King. The preliminary agreement was made at York, in the presence of the Legate, on September 25th, 1237. The King of Scotland then quitclaimed his hereditary rights to the counties of Northumberland, Cumberland and Westmoreland for ever, and yielded other points. King Henry granted to Alexander and his heirs 200 librates of land within Northumberland and Cumberland [Patent Rolls, 21 Hen. III. m. 2, Record Com. p. 18 ; Rymer, Fadera, new ed., i. 233). Nume- rous objections were raised before these manors were finally fixed upon in 1242. In 1248 there were five hawks in arrear, and the Sheriff of Cumberland was ordered to see to the matter. In 125 1 the farm of the manor of Scoteby was returned as ^29. 16. 4^ and the 42 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. in Saureby'^ decimam de dominio Constantinus" filius Walteri unam carucatam terrae quae fuit Durandi in Cole- by" Ketellus filius Eltreth" Ecclesiam de Morland^^ et farm of the mill as ^ii. 6. 8. The figures for the other manors are given in the Pipe Roll for 34 Henry III. The rents and profits in 1286 and later periods (taken from the Pipe Rolls) will be found in Historical Documents, Scotland, i. pp. 2, 28 seq., ed. J. Stevenson ; see also F. Palgrave, Documents illustrating Hist, of Scotland, i. p. 3. It appears from an Inspexitnus, made in 1294, that John Balliol, King of Scotland, had the year before given these manors to Anthony Bee, Bishop of Durham {Patent Rolls, 22 'E.&wa.rA I. ?«. 3) ; afterwards the right was disputed, and in 1306 — 7 the manors were ordered by the Parliament held in Carlisle to revert to the English crown. In the Rolls of Parliament (Record Com., i. p. 188) we read " In reply to the petition of John de Hastinges with regard to the manors of Penrith and Sowerby, the King replies that he has retaken {recuperavit) these manors formerly given by King Henry, his father, to Alexander, King of Scotland, to whom no heir modo Rex now exists " ; see also the Assize Rolls quoted in Historical Doc. Scotland, i. 359. Scotby does not, as often supposed, take its name from this special connection with the Scottish King, for as early as the Pipe Roll of 3 John we find the men of Scotebi owing one chaseur to the Crown. The "mill of Scotby'' was no doubt on the stream separating the manor from that of Wetherhal, and running into the river Eden, and now called Pow Maughan beck. The Priory had also the tithes of Scotby (see Nos. 16, 17) and compounded with the Priory of Carlisle (see No. 31) for half a silver marc for an alleged right in the same. 1° On Cumquintin, see No. 71, note. " On the carucate and bovate, see No. 55, note. '2 This is Temple Sowerby in Westmoreland ; on the place and these tithes, see Nos. 200, 229. Saureby, or Sowerby, or Soreby, is derived from saure (Old Norse soggr) "wet," "swampy," and the Danish termination by, " a dwelling," and is naturally a not uncommon name in the district. '3 Constantinus should be Enisant, as copied by Bishop Nicolson, or Enisand, as in the grant of this carucate of land given in the Additional Charters, No. 247. " For Coleby, see on No. 227. 15 The grant of the Church of Morland is given in No. 235 ; on Ketell son of Eltreth, see No. 1, note 13. 1" Morland, in Westmoreland, which occurs so often in this Register, REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 43 tres carucatas terrse Waltef filius Gospatricij Ecclesiam de Brumfeld" et corpus ejusdem Manerij in Salchild decimam appears to have belonged partly to the Priory of Wetherhal, and partly to the first William de Lancastre, in both cases probably derived from Ketell son of Eldred. William de Lancastre, in the latter half of the 12th century, granted, in frank marriage with his daughter Agnes, to Alexander de Windesores what he possessed ("quicquid habeo") in Havershame, Grayrigg and Morlande. This deed is given in full from the Rawlinson MSS. by Sir G. F. Duckett [Duchetiana, pp. 16, 267), who has much upon the family of Winde- sore ; see on No. 210, where a dispute with the Priory about the wood at Morland is arranged. The grant of the Church of Morland was confirmed by Bishop Athelwold and Bishop Bernard (Nos. 16, 17), also by Bishop Hugh (No. 19) who expressly says it was for the use and sustentation of the monks of the House of Wederhale, which is a Cell of the said Church of S. Mary at York. Bishop Nicolson (MSS. iii. 127), on the authority of several original grants in his possession, states that Bishop Bernard confirmed the grants of Thomas son of Gospatric to the Abbey of Shap, and that three of the witnesses were Gilbert, Walter, and Thomas, Rectors of the Church of Morland ; this would be shortly after 1200. In 1405, John de Stutton, Prior of Wederhala, appointed Roger Peroy, by deed, to the Chapel of the Blessed Mary in le Wyth " in our parish of Morland," reserving the oblations in the same to the Priory (Illustrative Doc. xvui.). In 1424, a difference arose between the Prior and Sir John Richemont, Vicar of Morland, concerning the oblations in this Chapel, and the right to half an acre of land lying upon Litel Aynesbergh and abutting upon Commune Banc. An agreement was come to in the Parish Church of Morland, by the mediation of William Wellys, Abbot of S. Mary's at York (Illustrative Docum. xix.). According to Nicolson and Burn {History, i. 445) this Chapel was said to have been near the river Lyvennet, midway between Morland and King's Meaburn, "in a place now (1777) called Chapel Garth, be- longing to the Vicarage"; the place still bears the name. Michael, Bishop of Glasgow, consecrated by Thomas, Archbp of York 1 109 — 14, was buried in this church ; the year is unknown, but it must have been before 11 17, when Bishop John of Glasgow was consecrated. Bishop Michael held ordinations in Morland church for the Arch- bishop of York (Thos. Stubbs, ed. Twysden, col. 1713). 1^ The Church of Brumfeld, or Bromfeld, in Cumberland, was granted to S. Mary's Abbey at York, but never assigned to Wetherhal. 44 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. de dominio'^ Et confirmo totam pasturam inter Edene et Regiam viam quae ducit de Karleolo ad Appelby et ab Wederhal usque ad Dribec. Et concedo eis et confirmo forestam meam ad porcos sues de Wederhal sine pannagio. Et praecipio quod Abbas Eboraci et Monachi praedicti teneant omnes terras et res suas quae per cartam Regis Henrici Patris mei et meam firmatae sunt et in pace possi- deant. Et non dissaesiantur inde nee ponantur in placitum nisi coram me. Et si de aliqua harum rerum dissaesiati fuerint Justiciarij mei et Vicecomites eos faciant resaesiri et in pace tenere. Nee dampnum eorum capiatur nisi Abbas prius de recto defecerit injuste facere debuerit. 15. CONFIRMATIO EPISCOPI KARLIOLENSIS DE EC- CLESIA DE WEDERHALE ET CAPELLA DE WaRTHEWIC. NOTUM sit omnibus Sanctae Ecclesiae filijs quod ego Athelwoldus' Dei Gratia Karleolensis Episcopus concessi et praesenti carta confirmavi Abbati de Eboraco et Monachis de Wederhale Ecclesiam de Wederhale cum Capella de Warthe- wic Habendum et tenendum in proprijs et perpetuis usibus eorum cum decimis et obventionibus et omnibus alijs ad illam pertinentibus sicut eam ab antiquo melius habuerunt faciendo Sinodalia et Archidiaconalia^. Et licebit imperpet- In 1302, the rectory was appropriated to that Abbey by Bishop Halton, on condition that 40 marcs of yearly revenue were secured to the Vicar, and that the right of collation should rest with the Bishops of Cadisle {Register of Bp Haltoii, MS. p. 72). Only a portion of the manor was granted, other portions came into the possession of the Abbey of Holm Cultram. There is a concession of the manor, to farm, July ist, 1434, by the Abbey of S. Mary to William Osmundyr- lake in full in Dugdale {Mo7iasticon, iii. 567). IS This is only a confirmation of the grant by Ranulf Meschin (see No. 4), not a grant by Waldief. 15. 1 See Appendix B.— On Bishop Athelwold and the Foundation of the Priory of Carlisle. 2 From the mention of Archidiaconals as well as Sinodals, it is clear that there was an Archdeacon of Carlisle at this time ; see more on Robert, Archdeacon, in note 3 on No. 28. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 45 uum dictis Monachis Presbiterum in dicta Ecclesia servi- turiim proprio arbitrio ponere et amovere. Concessi et con- firmavi dictis Monachis de Wederhal antiquam pacem loci illius. Et insuper Ecclesiam de Crokelyn et tertiam partem ejusdem villse et Heremitorium Sancti Andrese cum omnibus suis pertinentijs liberam et quietam de omnibus ad nos et posteros nostras pertinentibus, et ab omni subjectione Ecclesiae de Kyrkeland^ quod videlicet Heremitorium A. filius Suani me et alijs multis coram positis donavit eisdem. Hanc donationem et tenuram plena autoritate confirmo et testem me exhibeo. Si quis autem haec quae confirmavi ausu temerario violare prsesumpserit vel praedictis Mona- chis de hijs injuriam fecerit eum excommunicatum esse decerno. Testibus Ada filio Suani, Warino de Kyrkeland Roaldo, Ricardo Milite* et alijs'. 16. confirmatio super ecclesiis in dicecesi Karliolensi. Athelwoldus Dei gratia Karliolensis Episcopus om- nibus legentibus vel audientibus literas has Salutem Notum sit vobis me intuitu pietatis et Religionis concessisse et confirmasse Monachis Sanctse Mariae Eboraci et usibus eorum Ecclesias^ quae in Dicecesi nostra noscuntur possi- ^ The Hermitage of S. Andrew (see on No. 196) was in the manor of Culgaith (see on Nos. 195, 200) and in the parish of Kirkland, which is on the east of the river Eden in Cumberland, and borders on Westmoreland. The Church of Kirkland was formerly in the hands of the Bishop of Cariisle, but was given by King Henry VI. to the Prior and Convent of Carlisle. * Ricardus Miles appears in the Pipe Roll for Carlisle of 31 Henry I. as paying noutgeld, also 20J. rent of his land ; he is a witness in No. 72. '" The date of this charter must lie between 1133, when Bishop Athelwold was consecrated, and 1 147, before which date Adam son of Suan made the grant mentioned here (see on No. 196). 16. 1 The impropriation of these Churches at this early period, before 1 1 56, is noteworthy, the only conditions being decent provision for a priest and the payment of sinodals. 46 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. dere, videlicet Cellam de Wederhale cum Parochia de Warthwic et totam decimam de Scoteby et Ecclesias Sancti IVIichaelis et Sancti Laurentij de Appelby. Et Ecclesias de Kyrkebystephan'' et de Ormesheved^ et de Morlund et de Clibbrun* et de Brumfeld et de Crokylyn et Hermi- 2 It is very doubtful whether this name has any connection with S. Stephen. Kirkby, "church town," is usually connected with a locality (see examples in No. 209) or with a personal name, probably the owner. And here the personal name may be Stephan, or Steffan as it is spelt in the next charter. The name we have in William Steffan, the father of Wescubrict, Lord of Corkeby (see note 9 on No. 2). The dedication to S. Stephen, the only one in the diocese, may well have been adopted in later times. This is one of the Churches granted with others to the Abbey of S. Mary at York by Ivo de Taillebois (see Illustrative Documents, xvi.). The charter of Bishop Hugh (No. 19) in 1220 confirms the same on condition that a proper Vicar is appointed with an annual income of 100 shillings. Bishop Walter Malclerk (1223 — 46) had a controversy about this Church with the Abbey of S. Mary, and, under the arbitration of the Prior of Carlisle and others, it was confirmed to the Abbey on certain conditions. John de Ferentin was then Vicar. At the same time, the patronage of the Churches of Clibburn, Ormesheved and Musgrave was ceded to the Bishop of Carlisle (see Illustrative Documents, xvil.). The cession of these Churches was confirmed to Bishop Silvester de Everdon in May, 1248, by Abbot Thomas and the convent of S. Mary (see Additional Charters, No. 240). After the dissolution of the monas- teries, the Rectory and advowson were given by Edward VI. to Sir Richard Musgrave, and sold by him the next year to Lord Wharton (see an abstract of the Indenture in Bp Nicolson, MSS., ii. 337). 3 Ormesheved in Westmoreland, from the common proper name Orme and Anglo-Saxon hafod, "head," since corrupted into Ormside. It is not known how the Church came to the Abbey of S. Mary at York, but it was ceded by them to the Bishop of Carlisle (see preceding note). * Clibbrun, or Clibburn, is spelt Clifbum in No. 218, which probably marks the derivation. It adjoins the parish of Morland in Westmoreland. The Church was appropriated to the Abbey of S. Mary at York ; but it does not appear by whom the grant was made, very probably by one of the Taillebois family, who for long possessed one of the two manors into which the parish is divided. It was one of the Churches ceded to Bishop Walter Malclerk (see REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 47 torium Sancti Andrese cum omnibus pertinentijs suis Praedicti vero fratres de beneficijs Ecclesiarum talem pro- portionem Presbiteris provideant unde decenter sustentari queant Et sinodalia jura persolvere valeant". 17. CONFIRMATIO EPISCOPI KaRLIOL. DE OMNIBUS EccLESijs ET Beneficijs Ecclesiasticis possessis in DicECESi Karliolensi. B.' Dei gratia Karliolensis Episcopus universis Sanctse Matris Ecclesise filijs hoc scriptum visuris vel audituris salutem in Domino. Universitati vestre notum facimus nos Divinse pietatis intuitu et de assensu Capituli Kar- liolensis Ecclesise concessisse et confirmasse Abbati et conventui Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et eorum usibus im- perpetuum omnes Ecclesias et Ecclesiastica Beneficia quae in Dioecesi Karliolensi noscuntur possidere. Nomi- natim Cellam de Wederhale cum Capella de Warth- wic et totam decimam de Scoteby et Ecclesias Sancti Michaelis et Sancti Laurentij de Appelby et Ecclesiam de Kirkeby-Steffan cum Capella de Burgo' et Ecclesias de preceding notes). It appears from the obligation of Nicholas Mal- veysyn, Rector (see No. 218), that the pension reserved out of the living for the Priory of Wederhal was los. ^ The only point to fix the date is the episcopate of Bishop Athelwold, between 1133 and 1156. 17. ^ Bernard, the second Bishop of Carlisle, who succeeded in 1204 after the long vacancy which followed the death of Bishop Athelwold in 11 56, and who occupied the see for about 10 years ; see on this Bishop, Appendix D. The first two Bishops are mentioned in the next charter. This confirmation of the right of patronage is referred to in a Faculty of Pope Gregory IX. in 1240 {Papal Registers, ed. W. H. Bliss, i. 188), also that of Bishop Hugh in No. 20. ^ Burgo, now Brough in Westmoreland, was formerly part of the parish of Kirkbystephan, and appears in 1295 to have been called Burgo subtus Staynemore, or Burgo sub Mora. When the Church of Kirkbystephan was awarded to belong to the Abbey of S. Mary at York in the time of Bishop Walter (see note 2 on No. 16), the Chapel of Burgo was to go with it on the death of Thomas Boet, 48 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Ormesheved et de Morlund et de Cliburn et de Bromfeld et de Croglyn et Hermitorium Sancti Andres cum omni- bus pertinentijs suis. Praedicti vero Abbas et Monachi de beneficijs Ecclesiarum talem portionem Clericis provideant unde decenter sustentari valeant, et Episcopalia jura possint persolvere. Et ut base confirmatio perpetuae firmi- tatis robur obtineat hoc presens scriptum sigilli^ nostri impressione communimus. Hijs Testibus P. Priore^ Au- gustino et Rogero Canonicis Karliolensibus^ Alexandre de Dacre^ Henrico de Knaresburg, Thoma de Brunnefeld', Waldef de Brigham, et multis alijs^. the Chaplain. Nicolson and Burn {^History, i. 466) assert that Thos. Boet was presented by Richard I., but this is clearly an error. When the three Churches were confirmed to Bishop Silvester in 1248, the patronage of the Church of Burgh was also conveyed to him, without the reservation of any pension to the Abbey (see Additional Charters, No. 240). A great amount of litigation followed as to whether the right of patronage lay with the King, the Bishop, or the family of de Veteriponte. (An account will be found in Bp Nicolson, MSS., ii. 113.) The well-known Robert de Eglesfield, founder of Queen's College, Oxford, was presented to this living in 1332. ^ This mention of Bishop Bernard's seal is interesting as there is an impression of his seal in existence, attached to a grant among the Duchy of Lancaster Records in the Record Office, Box A, No. 393 (Illustrative Docum., xxi.). There is an illustration of this in the Transactions of the Cumb. Antiq. Society (xii. 214), but the grant has no date, as there stated, certainly not 11 57. * Probably P. is an error of the copyist for J. John was Prior of Carlisle about this time. He is witness to a charter of Bishop Bernard in the Register of Lanercost (MS. viii. 3), and to one of Arch- deacon Americ de Taillebois (MS. viii. 2), made Archdeacon in 1196. He witnesses the confirmation of the first-named charter by the Chapter of Carlisle (MS. viii. 4), and confirms the charter of Bishop Bernard as to Denton Church (given below. No. 122). See more on No. 31, note I. * The two earliest Canons of Carlisle on record, except William Dean, precentor and Canon, who is mentioned in the charter of Henry II. to the Priory of Carlisle, and in the Pipe Roll for 11 88. " Alexander de Daker is also a witness to the charter of Bishop Ber- nard in the Register of Lanercost (MS. viii. 3). This is a very early, if REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 49 18. CONFIRMATIO SUPER ECCLESIASTICIS POSSES- SIONIBUS ET ReDDITIBUS CONCESSIS PER EPISCOPOS KaRLIOLENSES AbBATI ET MONACHIS EbORACI. HONORIUS' Episcopus servus servorum Dei dilectis not the earliest, mention of the family of Dacre ; Nicolson and Burn {History, ii. 378) give Ranulf de Dacre in 6 Edward I. as "the first of the name that hath occurred to us." He is also a witness with Bp Bernard to the grant of the Church of Bridekirk to the Priory of Gyseburne by Alice de Rumely when she was a second time widow, in 1210 — 14 {Chart. Gyseburne, ed. W. Brown, ii. 319). ^ Thos. de Brunnefeld granted to the Abbey of Holm Cultram a certain cultivated land, called Northrig, in Brunfeld (Bromfield) with a marsh adjoining, as appears from the Register of Holm Cultram, where his wife Agnes and his son Adam are also mentioned. There is a prior grant to the same Abbey by the son Adam, who is probably the same as the witness in No. 48. These charters are given by Nicolson and Burn, History, ii. 166, and in Dugdale, Monasticon, v. 612. Thomas is also a witness to the grant of the Church of Burgo by Hugo de Morevilla (who died in 1202) to the same Abbey, together with Thomas son of Gospatric {Regist. Holm Cultram, MS. P- 13)- * There is little to fix the date of this charter beyond that it was in the time of Bishop Bernard ; and so far as the witnesses go they agree with the period 1204 to 1214 determined in Appendix D. 18. ^ This was Honorius III., Pope from July 1216 to March 1227. He is the Pope who interfered so strongly on behalf of the young King, Henry III., through his Legate Gualo, Cardinal priest of S. Martin. In this district the Legate was especially active against Alexander II., King of Scotland, who in 121 5 had taken the town of Carlisle and laid waste Cumberland. In the first year of his Pontificate, January i6th, the Pope had written strongly to King Alexander ; and on April 26th of the same year Henry III. wrote to the Pope complaining of the Canons of Carlisle, who despised the Legate's authority, became subjects of the excommunicated King of Scotland, and had elected a certain excommunicated clerk as their Bishop and Pastor (Rymer, Foedera, i. 147, from the Patent Rolls, I Hen. III. m. 16 (Record Com. p. 11) also Papal Registers, ed. W. H. Bliss, i. 48, 57). The result was that the Canons were exiled by Gualo {Chronicon de Lanercost, ed. J. Stevenson, p. 27) and the Pope's mandate was issued for the election, with the royal assent, of Hugh, Abbot of Beaulieu, to be Bishop of Carlisle (12 18). P. 4 50 REGISTRUM PRTORATUS DE WETHERHAL. filijs Abbati et Conventui Monasterij Sanctae Marise Ebor- aci salutem et ampHssimam Benedictionem. Justis peten- tium desiderijs dignum est nos facilem praebere assensum et vota quae a Rationis tramite non discordant effectu prosequente complere. Ea propter dilecti in Domino filij vestris justis postulationibus grato concurrentes assensu Cellam de Wederhale cum Parochia de Warthwic, et alias Ecclesias vestras quas de concessione bonae memoriae A. et B.^ Karleolensium Pontificum Capituli sui accedente con- sensu canonice proponitis vos adeptos necnon possessiones redditus et alia bona vestra sicut ea omnia juste canonice et pacifice possidetis et in praedictorum Episcoporum et Capituli Uteris exinde confectis dicitur contineri Vobis et per nos Monasterio vestro Auctoritate amplifica confirma- mus et prsesentis scripti patrocinio communimus. Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc paginam nostrae confir- mationis infringere, vel ei ausu temerario contraire. Si quis autem hoc attemptare praesumpserit indignationem Omnipotentis Dei et beatorum Petri et Pauli Apostolorum ejus se noverit incursurum. Datum Laterani vi° Idus Aprilis, Pontificatus nostri Anno Decimol 19. CONFIRMATIO EPISCOPI KARLIOL. SUPER EC- CLEsns DE Kirkebistephan et de Morlund cum Capellis ad eas pertinentibus. Hugo' Dei gratia Karliolensis Episcopus omnibus ^ Athelwold and Bernard, Bishops of Carlisle. 3 Dated April 8th, 1226. 19. 1 Bishop Hugh had been Abbot of Beaulieu in Hampshire {Antml. Waverley in ann. 1218, 1223; Dugdale, Monasticon, v. 680) not in Burgundy, as some have written. The Cistercian convent of Beaulieu, or Bellum Locum Regis, was founded by King John in 1204 {Annal. Waverley) ; and in 1213 Abbot Hugh was one of the King's envoys to the Pope (Innocent III.) with the Bishop of Norwich and others (see Papal Registers, ed. W. H. Bliss, i. 39, 129, 145). He was elected by the rebellious Prior and Convent of Carlisle, under pressure from the Legate Gualo (see note I on No. 18), and the election REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 51 Christi fidelibus has literas inspecturis vel audituris salutem in Domino. Quoniam ex officio nobis injuncto Subjectorum nostrorum et maxime Religiosorum tenemur utilitati pro- videre et eorum bona augere et confovere, Noscat univer- sitas vestra quod nos Divina ducti pietate de assensu Capituli Karleolensis Ecclesise concedimus et prsesenti pagina confirmamus Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctse Mariae Ebor- aci et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus et in posterum servituris Ecclesias de Kirkebi-Stephan et de Morlund cum omnibus Capellis ad eas pertinentibus et cum omnibus alijs pertinentijs suis in proprios usus ipsorum habendas et possidendas imperpetuum. Ita scilicet quod Ecclesia de Kirkebi-Stephan cum suis pertinentijs cedat in usus pro- prios dictorum Monachorum Eboraci ad sustentationem pauperum et peregrinorum. Et Ecclesia de Morlund cum suis pertinentijs in usus proprios Monachorum domus de Wederhale^ quse est cella dictae Ecclesise Sanctse Marise received the royal assent on August ist, 121 8; he was consecrated February 24th, 1218 — 19. The see had been vacant from before May, 13 1 5, when the custody was granted to the Prior of Carhsle (see Appendix D). Bishop Hugh was one of those who on June 15th, 1220, gave their promise, in verba veritatis, on the part of Henry III. to Alexander II. of Scotland, in regard to the marriage of the latter with the King's sister Johanna (Rymer, Foedera, i. 160). He granted two charters to the Priory of Lanercost about this time, which were confirmed by Bartholomew, Prior, and the Convent of Carlisle, and he fixed the taxation of the Vicarage of Brampton on the collation of Magister Thomas {Register of Lanercost, MS. viii. 6, 7, 8, 10). He also confirmed the Church of Crosseby Ravenswart in Westmaria to the Abbey of Whitby, among the witnesses being Bartholomew, Prior of Karleol, and Suffred, Prior of Wederhala {Chart. Whitby, ed. Atkinson, i. 44). He died at the Abbey of La Fertg in Burgundy, June 14th, 1223, on his return from Verona, whither he had gone with the King's help {Annal. Waverley in ann. 1223 ; Chronicon de Laner- cost, ed. J. Stevenson, p. 30). 2 It should be noted that the Church of Kirkebistephan is granted for the use of the monks of York, and the Church of Morlund for the use of the monks of Wederhale and for the support of the poor and of strangers, the vicars (see below) to receive each \oos. 4—2 52 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Eboraci ad eorundem sustentationem. Decedentibus vero vel cedentibus personis vel Rectoribus prsedictarum Eccle- siarum qui nunc in eis sunt constituti liceat prsefatis Monachis libere et sine alicujus contradictione vel impedi- mento eas sibi in usus proprios retinere. Ita tamen quod in eis vicarios idoneos constituant nobis et successoribus nostris praesentandos qui de proventibus ipsarum c. solidos singuli ipsorum de singulis Ecclesiis percipiant imper- petuum. Curamque animarum a nobis et Successoribus nostris percipere et de Spiritualibus respondere teneantur. Ut autem hsec nostra concessio et confirmatio perpetuae firmitatis robur optineat hoc prsesens scriptum sigilli nostri impressione duximus communire. Hijs Testibus, Domino J. Abbate de fontibus', R. Decano* et Magistro J. Romano Canonico Eboracensi^ Magistro A. de Kirkeby^ tunc ^ John de Cancia was Abbot of Fountains from 1219 to his death, November 25th, 1247 {Memorials of Fountains, ed. Walbran, i. 134). He was one of the executors of the will of this Hugh, Bishop of Carlisle, with the Priors of Wederhal and Lanercost {Close Rolls, 7 Hen. III. m. 8, ed. Hardy, p. 552). The Church of Crosthwaite, Cumberland, was granted to the Abbey of Fountains by Alice de Rumely in 1193—96 (see the ref. in Appendix D), and in 1227 Henry de Curtenay, parson of Crostwait, quitclaimed his right in the Church to this John, Abbot, and the Convent. * R., or Roger (as in No. 21) de Insula was Dean of York from 1220 to 1235 ; he was a party in 1220 with John Romanus to an agreement between the Dean and Chapter of York and the Abbey of Rievaulx {Chart. Rievaulx, ed. Atkinson, p. 255). ^ John Romanus, or le Romayn, was subdean and afterwards treasurer of York, and father of the Archbishop of York of the same name who was consecrated Feb. loth, 1285—86. He appears to have been of illegitimate birth, and got a dispensation super defectu nataliwn from Pope Honorius III., March ist, 1226; on March 22d, 1241, as Archdeacon of Richmond, he attested a grant of Archbishop Gray {Historians of Church of York, ed. J. Raine, iii. 125, 157). He was named the first subdean in 1228, and died in 1255 according to Matthew Paris, who adds " avarus et cavillosus, dives valde et senex " {Chron. Majora, ed. Luard, v. 534). He appears in September of this year, 1220, as witness to the grant of the Church of Horneby by the REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 5.3 Officiali Karliolensi, Johanne de Kirkeby Clerlco, Magistris R. de Bridlington, J. de Hampton' at R. Benvallet^ R. Deskegenesse, R. de Apeltun", Willelmo de Pontefracto et J. de Bovingtun, Nicholao de Morlund, Samsone Clerico et alijs. Actum xill" Calend. Novembris Anno Incarnationis Domini MCCXX".^" 20. Confirmatio H. Episcopi Karliol. super EccLESiis Sancti Michaelis et Sancti Laurentij DE ApPELBY. Hugo Dei gratia Karleolensis Episcopus Venerabilibus fratribus in Christo Roberto ^ Abbati et Conventui Sanctae Maris Eboraci salutem in Domino. Quum plerumque contingit per incuriam negligenter administrantium in Ec- clesiis ut quod pejus est per dilapidacionem perperam agentium ofScia Prelatorum, in eis alienationes possessionum et rerum Ecclesiasticarum in enormem iiant lesionem Piorum locorum. Atque ea quae ad sustentationem pau- perum et peregrinorum et deservientium in eis devotione fidelium sacris cenobijs conferuntur in usus alios qui potius salutem animarum impediant quam promoveant minus licite transferuntur. Cum autem vacante sede^ Karleolensis Abbey of S. Mary at York with R. de Bridlington, J. de Hamerton, Wm. de Pontefract, Robert de Appelton and W. de Lanum {Reg. Magnum Album, ii. 28 quoted in Archbp Gray's Register, ed. J. Raine, p. 139 n., see al.so p. 137). ° Adam de Kirkeby, or Kirkbythore, Official of Carlisle, often occurs in the charters of this date, especially those of Bishop Hugh ; comp. Register of Lanercost, MS. viii. 7, 8, 10 ; Chart, of Whitby, ed. Atkinson, i. pp. 45, 46. There is A. de Kirkeby Junr. in Nos. 211, 213. ' J. de Hampton should be Hamerton as in No. 22, and see note 5 above on J. Romanus. 8 R. or Roger de Benvallet, as in No. 22. ' R. or Robert de Apeltun, see note 5 above. 1" October 20th, 1220. 20. 1 Robert de Longo Campo, see No. 10, note 3. "' That is from the time when Bernard, Archbishop of Slavonia, 54 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Ecclesias multa in eodem Episcopatu sint perpetrata et quae fieri debuerant impudenter omissa Nos reformationi Matricis Ecclesiee non solum vacare studentes verum et aliarum universitati et praecipue Religiosorum utilitati providentes optamus aliena revocare collapsa reparare et quse negligenter a Matricibus Ecclesiis sunt separata annuente Domino ex injuncto nobis officio cupimus resar- cire. Ea propter karissimi fratres in Christo attendentes devotionem vestram et religiositatem et caritativam in recipiendis hospitibus liberalitatem quam indesinenter habundancius exhibetis. Concedimus vobis ut Ecclesias de Appelby Sancti Michaelis et Sancti Laurentij quas vobis in proprios usus Predecessor noster bonae memoriae Adelwaldus Karliolensis Episcopus cum omnibus liber- tatibus et pertinentijs earundem vobis concessit sicut in originalibus literis quas ab eodem Episcopo recepistis et habetis plenius continetur. Vobis nihilominus de communi assensu capituli nostri Karliolensis presenti scripto perpetuo confirmamus. Habendas et pacifice possidendas in usus proprios salvo jure Diocesano. Ita tamen ut domus de Wederhale nomine universitatis vestrae easdem in proprios usus possideat Salvis tamen consuetis pensionibus quas de eisdem Ecclesiis percipere consuevistis et ministraturi in eis nobis et successoribus nostris Vicarij idonei a vobis praesententur, qui de bonis ipsarum Ecclesiarum congruam recipiant sustentationem. Ita scilicet quod Vicarius in Ecclesia Sancti Michaelis recipiat quinque marcas' et Vicarius in Ecclesia Sancti Laurentij recipiat sex marcas. Et ipsi Vicarij jura Episcopalia et Archidiaconalia persol- vent et honeste Ecclesijs deservient. Hijs Testibus, B. resigned or died, before May, 1214, to February, 1218 — 19 (see on Bishop Bernard, Appendix D). 3 The Vicar of S. Michael's was to receive 5 marcs or £2,. 6s. &d., if we take the marc at I3J-. i^d., and the Vicar of S. Laurence' 6 marcs or £^ ; but see note i on No. 3. The marc varied in value ; but in 1225, we have it \y. /^d., as is shewn in No. 225. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 55 Priore Karliolensi^ Magistro Adam^ Official!, Domino W. Capellano", et alijs'. 21. CONFIRMATIO EPISCOPI KARLIOL. OMNIBUS possessionibus et pensionibus infra dicecesen Karliolensem. Hugo Dei gratia Karliolensis Episcopus omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum noticiam praesens scriptum pervenerit salutem in Domino. Noverit Universitas vestra Nos Divinee pietatis intuitu et assensu Capituli Karleolensis Ecclesise concessisse et hac prsesenti carta nostra confir- masse Abbati et Conventui Sanctse Marias Eboraci omnes Possessiones et pensiones omnium Ecclesiarum suarum in Diocesi Karliolensi constitutarum quas habuerunt in eadem Dicecesi ante Consecrationem nostram habendas et pacifice possidendas in perpetuum cum omni integritate et statu sicut eas unquam plenius habere et percipere consueverunt. Ut autem hec nostra concessio et confirmatio perpetuse firmitatis robur obtineat hoc praesens scriptum sigilli nostri appositione una cum sigillo Capituli Karleolensis Ecclesiae communimus. Qui vero praesentis paginae tenorem infirmare praesumpserint noverint se sententiam Excommunicationis incursuros. Hijs Testibus, Rogero Decano, Magistris J. Romano et W. de Lanum' Canonicis Eboracensibus, Ma- * Bartholomew, so frequently mentioned in this Registe?', and elsewhere, in the time of Bishop Hugh (compare Register oj Lanercost, MS. viii. 7, 8 ; Chart, of Whitby, ed. Atkinson, i. 45). He died in 1231, and was succeeded by Radulph, nephew of Bishop Walter Malclerk {Chronicon de Lanercost, ed. Stevenson, p. 41). ^ Adam de Kirkeby, see note 6 on No. 19. s Called in No. 118 "our Chaplain" by Bishop Hugh. '' The date lies between 1218 and 1223, probably about the same time as the last charter. 21. ' William de Lanum appears as Canon of York with John Romanus in the charters mentioned in note 5 on No. 19. In another deed given in the notes to Archbp Gray's Register {e^d.. Raine, p. 186 «.) William son of Richard de Lanum occurs (see also p. 245 «.). He was afterwards Archdeacon of Durham. 56 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. gistro A. Official!', Magistro G. de Louther^ Thoma de Wiltun* et alijs^ 22. CONFIRMATIO EPISCOPI KARLIOL. DE OMNIBUS Decimis de Dominicis in Diocesi Karliolensi. Omnibus Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae filijs ad quorum noticiam presens scriptum pervenerit Hugo Dei Gratia Karliolensis Ecclesiae vocatus sacerdos salutem aeternam in Domino. Noscat universitas vestra nos Divinae Caritatis intuitu de assensu Capituli Carleolensis Ecclesiae concessisse et confirmasse Abbati et Conventui Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et dilectis filijs nostris Priori et Monachis de Wederhale omnes Decimas de Dominicis quas ab antiquo in Diocesi nostra fidelium donatione vel concessione noscuntur possi- dere. Habendas et tenendas inperpetuum in proprios usus eorum sine alicujus contradictione vel impedimento sicut in cartis donatorum de pr^dictis decimis factis et concessis ^ Adam de Kirkeby, see on No. 19. ^ Gervase de Louther, whose name occurs, in a more or less abbreviated form, so often in this Register. The name appears without a title here and in Nos. 118, 151 and in the Register of Lanercost, MS. viii. lo, all in the time of Bishop Hugh ; as Official of Carhsle, in Nos. 46, 93, 131 about 1225 and No. 172 (1223 — 1229) ; as Archdeacon, frequently (see Index) ; for example, in Nos. 54, 129, with Bartholomew, Prior of Carlisle, therefore before his death in 1231; in No. 97 with Radulph, Prior, therefore after 1231 ; in Memorials of Hexham (ed. Raine, ii. 121) with Bishop Walter (1223 — 46), and Bartholomew, Prior; in the Register of Holm Cultram (MS. p. 17), being witness to the confirmation of the Church of Burgh by Bishop Walter in 1234, also witness to an award by the same Bishop (MS. p. 21) of the tithes of fish caught at Rochclive to the Convent of Carlisle ; also in the Register of Lanercost (MS. iii. 1 1 ; iv. 14 ; vi. 12). Hence we gather that he was not made Official till the death of Bishop Hugh in 1223, and probably soon after by Bishop Walter; and that he was made Archdeacon shortly before 1230 — 31. * Thomas de Wilton is called Seneschal of the Abbot in No. 22, and in No. 180, Dapifer. ^ The date lies in the time of Bishop Hugh (1218 — 1223), probably about 1220. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 57 plenius continetur. Et ut hoc scriptum nostrae concessionis et confirmationis perpetu^ firmitatis robur optineat sigillum nostrum eidem fecimus apponi. Hijs Testibus, Domino Petro Capellano nostro, fratre Willelmo, Stephano Dapi- fero', Ricardo Marescallo-, Roberto de Farendona, Magistris J. de Hamertona^ et Rogero de Benvallet, Thoma de Wilton Senescallo Abbatis, Thoma Janitore et multis ahjs*. 23. LiTERA Domini Episcopi Karliol. de pen- siONiBus et beneficijs debitis soluendis Abbati Eboraci. H. Dei Gratia Ecclesiae Karleolensis vocatus sacerdos dilectis filijs universis et singulis Clericis beneficiatis de Monasterio Sanctse Mariae Eboraci in Diocesi Karliolensis Ecclesiae constitutis salutem in Domino. Cum ex [officio] nostro subditorum nostrorum et pr^sertim Religiosorum utilitati et commodo teneamur providere Mandamus vobis firmiter injungentes quatinus Abbati et Monachis dicti Monasterij pensiones solitas quas eis ante consecracionem nostram reddere consuevistis plene et sine difficultate modo et de cetero persolvatis similiter et Beneficia solita in minis- trando eidem uberius exhibeatis. Valete. 24. Confirmatio Episcopi Karliol. super Ec- clesiis et Capellis. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos praesens scriptum pervenerit Hugo Dei Gratia Karleolensis Episcopus salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra Nos intuitu Pietatis 22. 1 Dapifer, steward of the household, sometimes the butler. The Dapifer of the Royal household was an officer of great importance. 2 Richard Mariscallus is a party to a mining lease granted at Hexham by Archbishop Gray in May, 1230 (^Register, ed. Raine, p. 236). 3 For J. de Hamertona, see No. 19 on J. de Hampton. * The date of this charter must be about the same as No. 19, i.e. 1220. 58 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. et de assensu Capituli nostri concessisse et praesenti carta confirmasse dilectis nostris in Domino Priori et Monachis de Wederhale^ Ecclesiam de Wederhale cum Capella de Warthwic Ecclesiam de Morlund Ecclesiam Sancti Mi- chaelis et Ecclesiam Sancti Laurentij de Appelby cum omnibus pertinentijs earum Habendas et tenendas in pro- prios usus imperpetuum satisfaciendo integre de Episco- palibus et Archidiaconalibus. Et eisdem Ecclesiis facient honeste deservire. Et in hujus rei Testimonium prsesentem cartam nostram eis concessimus sigillo nostro et sigillo Capituli nostri munitam. Hijs Testibus.... 25. Bulla Domini Pap^ de concessione ingre- DiENDi possessionem Ecclesi^ Sancti Michaelis DE Appelby Rectore decedente, etc. Gregorius' Episcopus servus servorum Domini dilec- tis filijs Abbati et Conventui Monasterij Sanctae Marise Eboraci Ordinis Sancti Benedicti^ salutem et amplificam 24. ^ There is no reference here to the Abbey of S. Mary at York. These Churches were separately appropriated to the Prior and Monks of Wederhale. 25. ^ Gregory IX., who was Pope from March 2ist, 1227 to August 2ist, 1241. It was this Pope who strove so hard to promote peace between Henry III. and Alexander II. of Scotland, and with this object wrote to the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of Carlisle (Walter Malclerk) on January 4th, 1235 — 36 (see Rymer, Fmdera, new ed. i. 214). This Bull or Faculty is- also among the Papal Registers; see the Calendar, Rolls Series, ed. W. H. Bliss, vol. i. p. 1 88. ^ The Order of S. Benedict, the most important of the monastic orders, was founded by Benedict, who was born at Nursia in Umbria about A.D. 480. He betook himself to Monte Cassino, afterwards the centre of this great Order, about A.D. 530. Here he began his monas- tery and is said to have composed the famous Benedictine Rule ; he died probably about A.D. 543. Before his death the Benedictine Rule had passed into Gaul and Spain, and before long absorbed all the monastic systems of the West. To this Order is due much of the REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. S9 benedictionem Referentibus nobis accepimus quod bonae memoriae B. et H.' Karliolenses Episcopi Monasterium vestrum favore benivolo prosequentes Ecclesiam Sancti Michaelis de Appelby Karliolensis Diocesis in qua jus Patronatus* habetis cujusque institutio ad Episcopos dictos pertinebat Capituli sui accedente consensu Monasterio Ipsi pietatis intuitu contulerunt in usus Monachorum Prioratus vestri de Wederhale ejusdem Diocesis cedente vel dece- dente persona ipsius Ecclesi^ convertendam quae interim vobis annuam solveret pensionem. Quare nobis humiliter supplicastis ut ingrediendi possessionem Ecclesiae praedictse post cessionem vel decessum personse ipsius vobis licentiam largiremur. Nos igitur vestris supplicationibus inclinati ingrediendi possessionem eandem persona cedente seu decedente prsedicta contradictione Diocesani Episcopi non obstante si praemissis Veritas suffragatur Vobis authoritate praesentium liberam concedimus facultatem Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat banc paginam nostras Concessionis infringere vel ei ausu temerario contraire. Si quis autem hoc attemptare praesumpserit indignationem Omnipotentis Dei et Beatorum Petri et Pauli Apostolorum ejus se noverit incursurum. Datum Literarum^ ij Idus Marcij Pontificatus nostri Anno tertio decimo*. civilization and learning of the middle ages. It is not clear when the Order was introduced into England ; according to some, by Augustine in the 6th century, and others, by Wilfrid in the 7th century. Very many of the finest Abbeys and nearly all the Cathedrals (Carlisle was a Convent of Augustinian Canons) belonged to this Order. See Mabillon, Annales Ordinis S. Benedicti, 1703 ; Dugdale, Monasticon, vol. i. John Marsham's Preface ; for the Rule, Martene, Free/. Regula S. B. in Migne, Patrologia, Ixvi. ' Bernard and Hugh ; this is an important reference to Bishop Bernard in conjunction with Bishop Hugh, both being dead, and with no mention of Bishop Athelwold. * Some claim had been made by the Bishop, see note i on No. 3. * LUerarum, an error for Lateram, the Lateran palace at Rome. " March 14th, 1240. 6o REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 26. CONFIRMATIO EPISCOPI KaRLIOL. SUPER EC- CLESIIS DE KiRBYSTEPHAN ET DE MORLUND. Universis Sanctse Matris Ecclesiae filijs ad quos prse- sens scriptum pervenerit Silvester^ Dei gratia Karleolensis Episcopus salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra nos communi consilio et assensu Capituli nostri Ecclesiae Sanctae Mariae Karlioli concessisse confirmasse et ratas habere concessiones donationes et confirmationes illas quas Venerabilis Pater Hugo^ Dei Gratia Karleolensis Episcopus Praedecessor noster fecit Abbati et Conventui Sanctae Mariae Eboraci super Ecclesias de Appelby Sancti Mi- chaelis et Sancti Laurentij et de Kirkebystephan et de Mor- lund tenendis [et] habendis in proprios usus imperpetuum integre et plenarie cum omnibus Capellis et pertinentijs suis. Concedimus et confirmamus et ratas habemus omnes concessiones donationes et confirmationes pensionum liber- tatum procurationum et aliorum beneficiorum Ecclesiasti- corum quas idem Venerabilis Pater Predecessor noster fecit Abbati et Conventui praedictis sicut in ipsius Cartis super hijs confectis plenius continetur et sicut temporibus Prede- cessorum nostrorum habuerunt. Et in hujus rei testimonium et confirmationem praesenti scripto sigillum nostrum una cum sigillo Capituli nostri apposuimus. Testibus, Dominis Waltero de Rudham*, Willelmo de Swyneford, Henrico de Kyngtun, Magistris Rogero Pepyn^, Johanne de Aseby, 26. ^ Silvester de Everdon, 5th Bishop of Carlisle, was con- secrated on October 13th, 1246, in the church of S. Agatha, Richmond {Chronicon de Lanercost, ed. Stevenson, p. 53) and died, by a fall from his horse. May 13th, 1254 (Chron. de Lanercost, p. 62; Matt. Paris, Chron. Majora, ed. Luard, v. 431). 2 These Churches were confirmed by Bishop Hugh (Nos. 19, 20) but there is no confirmation by Bishop Walter. ^ Walter de Rudham was guardian of the vacant see of Carlisle on the death of the next Bishop, Thomas Veteriponte, or Vipont, in October, 1256. * Roger Pepyn, or Pepin, was Rector of Kendal in November, 1246, as appears from a grant made to him by Radulph de Ainecurt of land REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 6 1 Domino Gilberto de Kyrketun, Domino J. de Petricurta, Nicholao Spigurnel et alijs. Datum Lundon. xij" kal. Marcij, A.D. MCCXLVII".^ 27. Taxatio Vicari^ Ecclesi^ Sancti Michae- LIS DE ApPELBY. Universis Christi fidelibus ad quos prsesens scriptum pervenerit Thomas ^ permissione Divina Karliolensis Ec- clesiae Minister humilis salutem in Domino sempiternam. Ad universitatis vestrje notitiam pervenire volumus quod cum inter viros Religiosos Abbatem et Conventum Sanctae Mariae Eboraci per fratrem Thomam de Scyreburn^ Mona- chum et Galfridum de Grangiis procuratores suos sub altematione constitutes Priorem et Monachum de Wederhal personaliter comperentes ex parte una et Walterum de Scaldwelle^ perpetuum Vicarium Ecclesise Sancti Michaelis de Appelby personaliter comperentem ex altera super taxatione Vicariae ejusdem Ecclesise coram nobis esset accitatum. Nos de communi consensu utriusque partis non obstante aliqua taxatione prohibita Vicariam memoratae Ecclesiae taxavimus in hunc modum, videlicet quod prse- dictus Walterus et Successores sui qui ministraturi sunt in in Natelunt (Natland) ; the charter was among the Strickland deeds at Sizergh copied by Dodsworth (MS. 149, fol. 1421, and quoted in Duchetiana, p. 271 by Sir G. Duckett). He was subdean of York in March, 1254 {Archbp Gray's Register, p. 122) and in May, 1255 ; he died in 1266 (Hardy, Fasti Eccles. iii. 128). * February 18th, 1247. 27. 1 Thomas Vipont, or de Veteriponte, who was formerly Rector of Graistok {Chron. de Lanercost, ed. Stevenson, p. 62), was consecrated Bishop of Carhsle on February 7th, 1255 — 56, and died the 25th of October following, 1256. ^ Thomas de Scyrebum (probably Sherburn, in Yorkshire) was a monk of S. Mary's, and not to be confounded with a monk of Selby in the next century. ^ Bishop Nicolson (MSS. ii. 29) has copied this name as Fealdwell, which is probably correct ; the error in copying might easily occur ; see on this Walter in note 3, No. 205. 62 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. dicta Ecclesia habeant nomine Vicariae omnes agnos lanam omnimodas oblationes decimas quadragesimarum* Hni or- torum totius albi pullorum vitulorum denarios venientes cum pane benedicto decimas foeni totius parrochiae molen- dinorum cerevisise et sponsalia mortuaria decimas porcel- lorum et omnimodas decimas et obventiones ad altaragium qualitercunque contingentes et medietatem totius terrae arabilis et prati. Ita tamen quod tota terra arabilis et pratum per viros fide dignos ad hoc ex utraque parte com- muniter electos in duas equales partes dividantur et sorte diri- mantur. Item dictus Vicarius et Successores sui habebunt totam decimam provenientem de Hospitali Beati Nicholai' in eadem Parochia et omnes Toftos et Croftos a domo Astini usque ad domum Roberti Waldi ex Australi parte dictse Ecclesise continuatos et dictus Prior habebit omnes Toftos et Croftos residuos similiter ad Ecclesiam pertinentes cum Capitali Messuagio. In cujus rei Testimonium una cum signis dictorum Prioris et Vicarij mutuis scriptis utriusque partis sigillum nostrum apponi fecimus. Datum apud Bellum locum^ in crastino Annuntiationis Dominicae A.D. MCCLViV * Quadragesima, the Lent offerings. * S. Nicholas was the patron saint of children and of sailors ; and was Bishop of Myra in Lysia in the 4th century. He was a very popular saint in England and elsewhere, and the chief patron saint of Russia ; but his name is not connected generally with lepers, and very few of the leper hospitals in England were dedicated to him ; for the legendary account of him, see Jameson, Sacred and Legendary Art, ii. 450. This Hospital was granted to the Abbey of Heppe or Shap, in Westmoreland, by John de Veteriponte before I24i,when he died (see on No. 204) ; and the grant was confirmed by Bishop Walter Malclerk, October 20th, 1240; the confirmation is given in full in the Machel MSS. vol. V. p. 269, and states that the Hospital was for three lepers. « Belhim Loaim is clearly Bewley, about 2 miles west of Appleby and one of the residences of the Bishops of Carlisle. It is said to have belonged formerly to John de Builli {ob. 1213), whose daughter Idonea {ob. 1241) was married to the first Robert de Veteri- REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 63 Et sciendum est quod dictus Vicarius et Successores sui omnia onera ordinaria consueta et debita sustinebunt. Ex praecepto autem Episcopi et de consensu partium post consignationem hujus literse fuit ista clausula apposita. 28. CONFIRMATIO PrIORIS ET CONVENTUS KarLIOL. SUPER ECCLESIIS DE WeDERHAL CUM CaPELLA DE WaRTHWIC ET MORLUND ET ALUS. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos prsesens scriptum pervenerit Walterus* Prior et Conventus Sanctae Mariae ponte (Nicolson and Burn, History, i. 456; Dugdale, Baronage, i. 455). I have found no real authority for the statement. The subject of the charter agrees well with the place, and Bellum Locum seems to point to Beauheu (Bewley) rather than to the personal name Builli. '< March 26th, 1256. 28. 1 Walter, generally taken to be the second Prior of Carlisle as successor to Athelwold, often appears in this Register in connection with the witnesses to this charter (see below). He is supposed to be identical with Walter the Chaplain of Heniy I., to whom the King gave Linstoc and Carletun, which Walter transferred to the then new Priory of Carlisle on entering that House (Testa de Nevill, Record Com. p. 379^ and see Appendix B). If he became Prior in 1133, when Athelwold became Bishop, he must have held the office for a very long period. He more probably became Prior later, but before the death of the Bishop in 1 156, for we find him witness with Adeluph, Bishop of Carlisle, to the charter granted by Earl Henry to the Abbey of Holm Cultram on January ist, 11 50, and again, with Adeluph, to the confirmation of that charter by David I., King of Scotland, who died in 1153 (Dugdale, Monasticon, v. 594, where the charters are given in full, and Illustrative Documents, xxiv.; for the date 11 50 see Chro7i. de Mailros, in ann. ; Roger de Hoveden, ed. Stubbs, i. 211). He was witness to the Foundation Charter of Lanercost, said to be granted in 1169, and no doubt about that time, in which appear the names of all the witnesses to the present charter. His name also occurs in other charters of this period in the Register of Lanercost, generally with Robert, Archdeacon of CarHsle ; see MS. i. 9, 14; 11. 18 (charter of Alexander de Wyndesor as to the tithe of the mill at Corkeby, Gualter for Walter); v. 3 (charter of William son of Odard of land near Warthwyc bridge) and Vill. 5 (G. for Gualter). He was also witness to the confirmation of the Church of Crossby Ravenswart 64 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Karlioli salutem. Noverit universitas vestra nos gratum praebuisse assensum concessionibus et confirmationibus quas venerabilis Pater Adelwaldus Episcopus noster fecit Abbati et Conventui Sanctae Mariae de Eboraco super Ecclesijs de Wederhal cum Capella de Warthwic et de Morlund et de Brunefeld et alijs bonis Ecclesiasticis sicut in ipsius Instrumentis super hijs confectis coram nobis in Capitulo lectis et inspectis plenius continetur. Ad cujus rei Testimonium et munitionem praesenti scripto sigillum Capituli" nostri apposuimus. Hijs Testibus, Roberto Archidiacono Karleoli', Roberto de Wallibus^ Petro de Tillel^, Willelmo fiHo Odardi^ cum alijs pluribus'. to the Abbey of Wyteby by Robert, Archdeacon of Carlisle, after the death of Bishop Athelwold {Chart. Whitby, ed. Atkinson, i. 38). He was succeeded by John, the third Prior, see note on No. 31. 2 An impression of the seal of the Priory of Carlisle is affixed to a document dated March ist, 1484 among the muniments of the city of Carlisle. The deed is an agreement between the city and Prior Thomas Gudybour and the Convent. The seal probably dates from the 1 2th or 13th century. A copy of the seal and an account of it is given in the Transactions of the Cumb. ArchcBol. Soc. vii. 330. Another impression much damaged is affixed to a communication dated September 17th, 1343, from the Priory to the Priory of Conigesheved (Coniston) among the Duchy of Lancaster Records, Box A, No. 416. ^ From note i, on Prior Walter, it appears that Robert was Archdeacon of Carlisle about 1169, and some time after. He does not seem to have been the first Archdeacon recorded ; he occurs late in the century, and in the Chartulary of Whitby (ed. Atkinson, i. 38) there is a charter of Bishop Adhelwald addressed to Elyas, Arch- deacon, no doubt Archdeacon of Carlisle; and this charter is confirmed by Archdeacon Robert (i. 39, 42) after the Bishop's death, under precept from Roger, Archbishop of York (1154 — 1181), the See being then vacant. Besides being witness to the Foundation Charter of Lanercost, he is co-witness to many of the other charters in the Register of Lanercost together with the persons connected with him in this Register, see MS. I. 9, 14; 11. 15 (charter of Ada Engayne, her father William being dead), 18; in. i, 2 (charters of Robert son of Bueth), 13; V. 3, 5; VII. 5; XII. 26 and viii. 5, where there is a renunciation before him of rights in the Churches of Irthington and REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 65 Brampton by Walter, Prior, and the Convent of Carlisle. His name occurs in the Register of Holm Cultram (MS. p. 36) as ratifying an agreement between the Convent and Adam son of Gospatric son of Orm, parson of Camerton, about the chapel of Flemingby, during the vacancy of the See; to this reference is made in a confirmation of Pope Clement III. dated 1190 (MS. p. 239). His name does not occur in the charter of Earl Henry to that Abbey in 1150. He attested the charter of Huctred son of Fergus, 11 59 — 64 (see on Odard son of Hildred in No. 72). He is a party to other deeds in this Register, two of which should be specially noted — No. 36, between 1154 and 1 175, probably 1 160 — 70, and No. 44 in 1164 — 65 (on which see below). Robert was succeeded by Peter de Ros, who was Archdeacon before 1192 and probably from 1180 (see note 3 on No. 31). But, in the Pipe Rolls (Cumberland) a Robert, Archdeacon of Carlisle, appears as one of the debtors of Aaron the Jew of Lincoln in 1192, and in the four following years ; he is not among the debtors in 1197, and therefore probably died in 1196. This can scarcely have been the Robert we are considering, and was probably a second of the name. Another Archdeacon Robert occurs in this Register (see on No. 137) about 1235 — 46, Robert de Otterington. On the Arch- deacons of Carlisle generally and their office, see my Visitations in the Ancient Diocese of Carlisle, 1888, in which I should now make several corrections as to early dates. ^ Robert de Vallibus, or de Vaux, the second Lord of Gilsland, was the son of Hubert de Vallibus, to whom Henry IL gave that Barony {Testa de Nevill, p. yj^a) to be held for the service of two knights' fees, per servitium duorum militum (see Illustrative Docu- ments, XXII.; No. 191, note 3), probably in 1157, when Malcolm restored the northern counties. The King was in Carlisle in 1158, and that year, the 4th of his reign, is the first in which the accounts for Carlisle appear in the Pipe Rolls. There Hubert de Vallibus is exempted ;^i8. I3J-. 2>d. for Notegild, or Neatgeld, from which he was free by the terms of the grant of the Barony, thus proving he was in possession of the lands at the time {quietas ab omni neutegeldo) ; and there his name appears until 1164, when, in 1165, Robert de Vallibus takes his place, having succeeded to the Barony. The important position held by Hubert de Vallibus in 1157 is shewn by another entry in the Pipe Roll for 1158. The sheriff, Robert son of Troite, pays over to him "the Corredy ^11. 3j., prepared against the arrival of the King, by the King's writ"; this was to meet the expenses of the King's visit, who was at Carlisle on Midsummer Day {Roger de Hoveden, i. 216; Robert de Monte in ami.). The P. 5 66 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. grant made to his father Hubert was confirmed to Robert by Henry II. between 1166 and 1174 (the See of Bath being then vacant, and Henry elect of Bath being one of the witnesses) ; it was also confirmed by Richard I. in the first year of his reign; these three charters are given in full (taken from some of Dugdale's MSS.) in the Machel MSS. iv. 135 — 7 ; see also for Hubert's charter, Illustrative Documents, XXII., or Nicolson and Burn, History, ii. 487, taken from Machel's MSS. In the Foundation Charter of Lanercost, the name of the mother of Robert de Vallibus is given as Grecia, or Grace. The Pipe Rolls again afford us important information, with dates. In 1169 he paid 2 marcs for two knights' fees, and in 1 172 paid 40J. scutage for the same; in 1175 he was Sheriff of Carlisle, and held the office to 1 185 inclusive. He founded the Priory of Lanercost, it is said in 1169 on the authority of an untrustworthy note in the margin of the Register of Lanercost (MS. i. i), but from the witnesses to the Foundation Charter this must have been about the date (see Illustrative Docum. xxill.). In 1174 he held the Castle of Carlisle for Henry II. against William the Lion, King of Scotland, and was made a Justice Itinerant January 25th, 1176 {Roger de Hoveden, ed. Stubbs, ii. 60, 88 ; Benedict Abbas, i. 108). His wife was Ada Engayne, daughter of William Engayne, Lord of Burgh (see the note on No. 101). In a charter granted by her to the Priory of Lanercost, she speaks of William Engayne, her father, Robert de Vallibus, her husband, Simon de Morville, her former husband, and Hugo de Morville, her son ; in other charters Robert speaks of his wife Ada {Regist. Laner. MS. i. 2, 3 ; ii. 11). This and other grants made by her (MS. ii. 15) were confirmed by Pope Alexander III. in 1181 (MS. viii. 17); and Simon de Morville died in 11 67 (see note i. No. 101). There is no mention of his wife in his Foundation Charter (although his son William is a witness) ; hence it would appear that he was married between 1170 and 1 180. He died in 1195, without issue, and his brother Ranulph succeeded to his property, paying 50 marcs for livery of his lands {Pipe Rolls, 6 Ric. I.). His name occurs several times in this Register; in No. 44 (1164—65) connected with many names mentioned in the F. C. of Lanercost. Robert de Vallibus, junior, succeeded his father Ranulph in 1199 (see on No. 38 and Pipe Rolls, I Joh.) and is often confounded with his uncle Robert. For the Priory of Lanercost, see the note on No. 117. '■> Peter de Tillel, or Tyllolf, or Teillol, held the manor of Scaleby, about 5 miles to the north-east of Carlisle. We learn from the Pipe Rolls that he had livery of the lands of his grandfather in 1158, paying 50J. for the same in 1159; and from Testa de Nevill (p. 379 /5) that REGISTRUM PRIOR ATUS DE WETHERHAL. 67 29. CONFIRMATIO Prioris et Conventus Karliol. DE DONATIONIBUS ET CONCESSIONIBUS PR^DECESSORUM SUORUM SUPER ECCLESIIS DE APPELBY KlRKEBISTE- PHAN ET MORLUND. Universis Sanctse Matris Ecclesise filijs ad quos prse- sens scriptum pervenerit Bartholomeus Prior et Conventus Ecclesise Sanctse Marise Karleolensis salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra Nos communi consilio et assensu Capituli nostri ratas et gratas habere donationes et confir- mationes illas quas Venerabilis Pater noster Hugo Dei gratia Karliolensis Episcopus fecit Abbati et Conventui Sanctae Mariae Eboraci super Ecclesijs de Appelby Sancti Michaelis et Sancti Laurentij et de Kirkebistephan et de Morlund. Tenendum et habendum in proprios usus im- perpetuum integre et plenarie cum omnibus Capellis et pertinentijs suis ratas et gratas habemus omnes donationes et confirmationes pensionum libertatum et procurationum et aliorum Beneficiorum Ecclesiasticorum quas idem Vene- this ancestor was Richard Rider or Richard TyllioU. He attested the charter of Huctred son of Fergus, 11 59 — 64, referred to in the note on Odard son of Hildred in No. 72. He was a witness to the Foundation Charter of Lanercost about 1169; and to one or two other charters of that Priory. A certain land called Holmheim was given him by Henry II. to be held for 20J. yearly, as appears from the Coram Rege Rolls (11 Joh. No. 41, m. 9, see Abbrev. Placit. Rec. Com. p. 66 b). He died in 1184, when his son Simon (see on No. 38) had livery of his lands on payment of 30 marcs. His name appears in Nos. 28, 44 ; but that of his grandson Peter de Tyllol occurs very often (see on No. 56) in this Register. * On William son of Odard, see note i on No. 36. ' The date of this charter turns mainly on the point whether Bishop Athelwold was dead at the time. The language used would seem to imply that he was not, and there is not the usual addition " bonje memoriae " ; this would have placed the date shortly before his death in 11 56; but, as we have seen above, some of the witnesses only come into prominence, and inherit their lands, about 1157—58; and not long after that date, between 1 160 and 1 170, would seem to agree better with the circumstances of the case. 5—2 68 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. rabilis Pater noster fecit Abbati et Conventui prsedictis sicut in ipsius cartis super hijs confectis plenius continetur. Et in hujus rei Testimonium et confirmationem prsesenti scripto sigillum Capituli nostri apposuimus. Hijs Testi- bus\ 30. CONFIRMATIO PRIORIS ET CONVENTUS KARLIOL. DE OMNIBUS CONCESSIONIBUS COLLATIONIBUS CONFIR- MATIONIBUS, ETC. Universis Christ! fidelibus has literas inspecturis vel audituris B[arthoIomeus] Prior et Conventus Ecclesis Sanctse Marije Karliolensis salutem in Domino. Noverit Universitas vestra quod nos ratas et gratas habemus omnes Concessiones Collationes etConfirmationes Ecclesiasticarum pensionum reddituum et possessionum procurationum et aliorum Beneficiorum in Diocesi Karleolensi existentium specialiter autem Confirmationes Ecclesiarum de Kirkeby Stephan et de Morlund Abbati et Conventui Sanctse Mariae Eboraci factas sicut continetur in autenticis Venera- bilis Patris nostri Hugonis Karleolensis Episcopi ipsis Abbati et Conventui concessis. In cujus rei Testimonium prsesenti scripto sigillum Capituli nostri apposuimus. Hijs Testibus Magistro A. de Kirkeby tunc Officiali Karleolensi, A. de Espatric^ tunc Decano Cumberlandise, Odardo Clerico, S. suppriore de Wederhal et alijs^ 29. ^ If this charter were granted in the lifetime of Bishop Hugh, which seems probable, the date would be between Feb. 24th, 1219 and 1223 ; if not, it is certainly before 1231, when Prior Bartholomew died. In the next charter, of the same date, we have A. de Kirkeby, Official, who was Official in the time of Bishop Hugh, see on No. 19. 30. ^ A. de Espatric, or Aspatric, may be the Adam de Aspatric mentioned in No. 151. In the Register of Lanercost (MS. viii. 3,4) the same name appears, in a charter of Bishop Bernard, as Dean of Allerdale, and in its confirmation by the Chapter of Carlisle ; this cannot be the same person, nor the same as in No. 43 (see note there). The name of the place, Aspatric, now Aspatria, evidently comes from Gwaspatricius, or Quaspatricius, the old form of the name of Gospatric, REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 69 31. QuiETA Clamatio Prioris ET Conventus Karleol. super quibusdam Decimis DE Scoteby. Omnibus Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae filijs ad quorum notitiam hoc scriptum pervenerit Johannes Prior^ et Con- ventus Ecclesiae Sanctae Mariae Karleoli salutem. Noverit Universitas vestra nos per communem assensum Capituli nostri remisisse et quietum clamasse de Nobis et de domo nostra imperpetuum Abbati et Conventui Sancta; Mariae Eboraci et Monachis de Wederhale totum jus et clamium quod unquam habuimus vel habere poterimus imperpetuum in quibusdam decimis in campo de Scoteby quas aliquando tanquam ad nos pertinentes vendicavimus. Ita quidem quod dicti Monachi de Wederhale praedictas decimas habeant et percipiant imperpetuum sicut illas quas recog- noscimus esse jus Ecclesiae suae de Wederhale. Prsedicti autem Monachi concesserunt nobis caritative dimidiam the first Earl of Dunbar, whose son Waldiev had the grant from Henry I. of the Barony of AUerdale below Derwent, in which Aspatric was situated (see also note 1 1 on No. 1). ^ The date is evidently like that of the preceding charter. 31. ^ John, usually called the third Prior of Carlisle, succeeded Prior Walter. He is here with Peter de Ros, Archdeacon of Carlisle, which must be before 1192 (see note 3 below). He was defendant in a suit respecting the advowson of Routheclive, May 6th, 1204 {Pedes Finium, 5 Joh. ed. J. Hunter, p. 7). In this Register he is a witness to No. 94, about the beginning of the 13th century (see below), and to No. 117, a charter of Bishop Bernard's, and in No. 122 he is a party to the confirmation of that charter. In the Register of Lanercost he is witness to a charter (MS. ii. 12) of Hugo de Morville, who died 1202, among his co-witnesses being Ranulph de Vallibus, which would nearly fix the date, 1195 to 11 99, when Ranulph died ; also witness to a confirmation (MS. viii. 2) by Americ (de Taillbois) Archdeacon of Carhsle, between 1196 and 1204 (see below on Peter de Ros) ; also to a charter of Bishop Bernard and a confirmation of the same by the Prior and Convent of Carlisle (same witnesses, viii. 3, 4); also to a charter (v. 4) with Thomas Official (see below on Thomas de Thorp, No. 40). He must have died before May 6th, 1215, when, the Priory being vacant, King John gave the Church of RothecUva to Odo de Ledreda {Charter Rolls, 15 Joh. ed. Hardy, p. 206 (5). •JO REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. markam argenti ad fabricam Ecclesiae nostrae imperpetuum percipiendam medietatem ad Festum Sancti Martini^ et medietatem ad Penticosten. Et ut hoc scriptum nostra; remissionis et recognitionis perpetuse firmitatis robur op- tineat eidem sigillum Capituli nostri apposuimus. Hijs Testibus Petro de Ros' Archidiacono Karlioli, Willelmo de 2 November nth. ^ Peter de Ros was Archdeacon of Carlisle before 1192, but not after ; from the evidence of the Pipe Rolls, one Robert was Arch- deacon in that year and until 1196 (see note 3 on No. 28). In 1196 Richard I. gave the Archdeaconry to Aimeric de Taillbois, or Thebert, nephew of Philip of Poitiers, Bishop-elect of Durham, who also gave him the Archdeaconry of Durham {Roger de Hoveden, ed. Stubbs, iv. 14). In 1203 King John gave the Archdeaconry to Alexander de Lucy on November i8th, having given him the temporalities of the See on June 8th {Patent Rolls, 5 Joh. m. 9, 711. 5, Record Com. i. 30 b, 35 b) ; and on February 14th, 1204, the Archdeaconry was again given to Aimeric with the church of Dalston {Charter Rolls, 5 Joh. ed. Hardy, p. 119 (5). In the Register of the Abbey of Holm Cultram, Peter de Ros is witness to a grant of Richard son of Anketill made June 17th, 1 190 (Dugdale, Monasticoii, v. 606). In the Chartulary of Rievaulx (ed. Atkinson, p. 92) he is witness at York to a deed whose date must be from 1189 to 1194. He is witness, with Simon of Apulia, Chancellor of York, and Roger Arundel, Canon of Suel (Southwell) to a grant by the Priory of Hexham to William, Chaplain of Geoffrey Plantagenet, Archbishop of York {Mem. of Hexham, ed. Raine, ii. 88); the date of this grant must also be from 1189 to 1 194. We learn from Benedict Abbas (ed. Stubbs, ii. 247) that in the troubles which arose in the northern province between Archbishop Geoffrey and Hugh de Puiset, Bishop of Durham, Peter de Ros had been excommunicated, with some of the Canons of York, of whom he appears to have been one, by the Archbishop ; but they were restored on their submission in 1192. Peter de Ros was evidently a person of considerable importance in the Diocese of York. In this Register Archdeacon Peter de Ros appears in two deeds (Nos. 120, 123) as custos of the Bishopric of Carlisle during a vacancy of the See, probably about 1 180, in reference to the Church of Denton. The grant of this Church was afterwards confirmed by Bishop Bernard (see on No. 117). Peter de Ros held the Archdeaconry after the death of the first Archdeacon Robert, and probably from about ii8o to 1192 ; he died according to Roger de Hoveden in 1196 (ed. Stubbs, iv. 14). REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 7 1 Kirkbride^ Decano Cumberlandiae, Adam Decano West- merlandiae, Bernardo Decano Gilleslandiae^ Adam Decano de AUerdale^ et alijs multis. * William de Kirkbride, called here Dean of Cumberland, but in No. 120, about the same period. Dean of Carlisle, is the same as William, Dean (of Carlisle) in No. 121, perhaps the same as William, Dean in Nos. 36, 49, but not in Nos. 109, 137, 138, 170. We have here four Rural Deaneries, Cumberland, West- moreland, Gillesland and Allerdale, near the end of the 12th century. Whether the Deanery of Cumberland, which, as we have seen above, existed at this time, was identical with that of CarHsle is not certain ; but probably it was so. Later, the Deaneries of Carlisle and Cumberland were distinct, Gillesland being apparently included in the former. The existence of the Rural Deanery of Gillesland may perhaps be explained by the fact of that Barony having been in early times kept so distinct and under the acknowledged jurisdiction of the Bishop of Durham (see my Visitations in the Ancient Diocese of Carlisle, p. ion.). Omitting Gillesland, these four Rural Deaneries appear in the Taxation of Pope Nicholas in 1292, also in the first formal Visitation Book in the Bishop's Registry. The Visitation of Bishop Rainbow in 1682 was held for the Deanery of Carlisle in the Cathedral, for Cumberland at Penrith, for Westmoreland at S. Lau- rence, Appleby and for Allerdale at Wigton. In 1777, we find the names of those four towns given to the four Rural Deaneries (Nicolson and Burn, History, ii. 6). At a period prior to this charter, we have Robert, dean of Appelbi, and Brichetrich, priest of S. Laurence, witnesses to an early charter of Bishop Athelwold {Chart. Whitby, ed. Atkinson, i. 38), and about 1175 Murdac, dean of Appelby (apparently an earlier name for Westmoreland) and Robert, dean of Levinton (see No. 48). The first division of the Diocese into the modern Rural Deaneries took place under Bishop Villiers in 1858. On the duties of Rural Deans, see Visitations in the Ancient Diocese of Carlisle, p. 21 ; Report of the Eccles. Courts Commission, Appendix, pp. 25, 32. ^ Bernard is very probably the same as Bernard, Parson of Ulmsby (or Ulvesby) in No. 124, for Bernard, Dean is witness to a charter in the Register of Lanercost (MS. vii. 22) concerning land in Ulvesbi. For an account of Gillesland, see the note on No. 191. 8 This is probably Adam de Aspatric (see on No. 43)- The date of this charter can only be fixed as being certainly before 1192 and probably after 11 80. 72 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 32. LiTERA EXCOMMUNICATIONIS ARCHIEPISCOPI Eboraci. B.^ Dei Gratia Eboracensis Archiepiscopus et Angliae Primas G. Officiali^ Domini G. de Lascy^ Archidiaconi Karleolensis salutem. Meminimus nos alias excommuni- c^sse omnes quicunque pacem de Wederhale infregerunt et stagnum Monachorum ibidem Deo servientium dissipa- verunt et iiomines de Ecclesia suo violenter extraxerunt in contemptum Dei et Sanctorum loci illius et prsejudicium Monachorum pacem illorum ex antique approbatam temere perturbantes. Sed quia nullus delinquentium ad nos veniam petiturus vel satisfacturus accessit, idee praecipimus Tibi in virtute obedientise quatinus eos singulis Dominicis singulis Parochiarum Ecclesijs Episcopatus Karleolensis pupplice denunciare facias esse excommunicatas. Valete. 33. Bulla Pap^ Alexanuri tertij de Ecclesijs TAXATIS. Alexander' Episcopus servus servorum Dei dilectis filijs Abbati et Conventui Monasterij Sanctse Mariae Eboracensis Ordinis Sancti Benedicti salutem et ampli- 32. 1 There is no Archbishop of York with this initial B. within any probable period. It may be an error for R., Roger of Bishops- bridge, 1 154 — 1 181, who witnesses the grant connected with this fishpool by William son of Odard, in No. 36. 2 Thomas de Foveys was Archdeacon's Official in 1264 {Chart. Whitby, i. 285, ed. Atkinson). ' I have met with no other mention of G. de Lascy or Lacy as Archdeacon of Carlisle. The name occurs in 1191, when Gilbert de Lacy had charge of Winchester Castle {Roger de Hoveden, ed. Stubbs, iii. 136). The See was vacant at this time, between 1156 and 1204. York was vacant from 1181 to 1191. 33. ^ Alexander III., who was Pope from 1159 to 1181. He granted a Confirmation of their Churches to the Priory of Lanercost on August I2th, 1181, very shortly before his death on September 20th {Reg. of Lanercost, MS. viii. 17). He was the Pope who was called upon to take such a prominent part in the controversy between Henry II. and Archbishop Thomas Becket. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 73 ficam benedictionem. Ordinis nostri meretur honestas ut votis vestris quantum cum Deo possimus favorabili- ter annuamus sane petitionis vestra; series continebat quod vos in Ecclesijs et Capellis eis annexis quas in usus proprios canonice obtinetis in quibus non fuerunt taxatae hactenus Vicariae nee perpetui Vicarij instituti a tempore cujus memoria non existit continue fecistis et facilis per Capellanos proprios deserviri. Nos itaque vestris supplicationibus inclinati ut in eisdem Ecclesijs et Capellis veris existentibus supradictis sicut hactenus sic et in posterum possitis facere per Capellanos hujusmodi deserviri. Quodque vobis invitis in futurum Vicarise taxari seu institui perpetui Vicarij non valeant in eisdem auctoritate vobis praesentium indulgemus. Non obstantibus si aliquibus a sede Apostolica sit indultum vel imposterum indulgeri contigerit ut in Ecclesijs et Capellis quas Religiosi in suis Civitatibus et Diocesibus in usus proprios optinent taxare perpetuas valeant Vicarias et perpetuos instituere Vicarios in eisdem seu quibuscunque Uteris vel indulgentijs a sede impetratis eadem aut etiam impetrandis nisi eaedem impetrandae de indulgentia hujusmodi plenam et expressam fecerint mentionem. Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc paginam nostra concessionis infringere vel ei ausu teme- rario contraire. Si quis autem hoc attemptare prsesump- serit indignationem Omnipotentis Dei et Beatorum Petri et Pauli Apostulorum ejus se noverit incursurum. Datum Anagnie^ IV Non. Julij Pontificatus nostri Anno Sexto^ 34. QuiETA Clamatio Episcopi Karleol. facta Priori de Wederhale de jure Custodi^ Prioratus DE Wederhale ipso Prioratu carente Priore. In nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi Amen. Orta dudum inter Venerabilem Patrem Dominum R.' Dei Gratia ^ Anagni in Italy, 32 miles from Rome. 3 July 4th, 1 165. 34. 1 Robert de Chause, or de Chauncy, was consecrated 7th Bishop 74 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Karliolensem Episcopum ex parte una et Religiosos viros Abbatem et Conventum Sancta; Mariae Eboraci ex altera super custodia Prioratus de Wederhale dicto Prioratu carente Priore et super institutione et destitutione ejusdem Prions ac quibusdam alijs Articulis materia questionis Tandem mediantibus communibus amicis Anno Domini MCCLXvr pridie Nonas Februarij^ conquievit hujus contro- versia super dicta custodia in hunc modum, videlicet Quod idem Episcopus sollicite considerans quanta dampna et pericula per hujus custodiam dictis Religiosis possent accidere et praecipue Cellse seu Prioratui de Wederhal antedicto et quod longi temporis questum per hujus custo- diam brevis hora consumeret Attendens insuper hujus occatione parvum emolument! posse sibi seu Episcopatui Karleolensi accrescere memoratus Episcopus nomine suo et Ecclesise Karleolensis de consensu Capituli sui expresso omne jus si quod sibi compecijt super custodia dicti Prioratus et bonorum ejusdem dictis Abbati et Conventui favore Religionis tam in possessorio quam in petitorio undecunque proveniens pro se et Successoribus suis imper- petuum remisit et quietum clamavit. Dicti et Abbas et Conventus volentes erga tam pium Patrem filij degeneres reputari eidem Episcopo et Successoribus suis amicabiliter dederunt et concesserunt ac etiam remiserunt imperpetuum duas marcas et dimidiam, sibi prius annuatim debitas de Ecclesia de Denton^ qua; de Patronatu Domini Karliolensis of Carlisle April 14th, 1258, and died October 1278 {Chron. de Lancr- cost, ed. Stevenson, p. loi). His tomb in Carlisle Cathedral was said to have escaped in the great fire of 1292 (p. 145). He was Sheriff of Cumberland in 55th and 56th years of Henry III. A letter of this Bishop is given in No. 200, dated 1274. ^ February 4th. 3 This is Nether Denton in Gilsland. The Church of the adjoining parish of " Old," or Over, or " Upper" Denton was given to the Priory of Lanercost by David son of Terri and Robert son of Asketill {Regis. Lanercost, MS. iii. 13) and confirmed to them by Robert de Vallibus (MS. i. 4, 5) and by Hugh Pudsey, Bishop of REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 75 Episcopi existit dictis Religiosis et Prioratui de Wederhal Durham (MS. viii. 16), also, with other Churches, in 1181 by Pope Alexander III. (MS. viii. 17). It only fell into the Diocese of Carlisle from the Diocese of Durham at the beginning of last century (see Bishop Nicolson, Miscellany Accounts, page 4). This Church of Nether Denton was granted by Robert son of Bueth to S. Mary's Abbey at York and the monks of Wederhal (see No. 121). On the presentation of the said Robert, to whom the right of patronage then belonged, about 11 80, William, Clerk of Denton, was instituted by Archdeacon Peter de Ros, the See being vacant, to the Church of Denton (see No. 123). Robert having exhibited the charter by which he conceded the advowson of Denton to the Abbot and Convent of S. Mary at York and the monks of Wederhale, Archdeacon Peter de Ros admitted William, Clerk, presented de novo by the said Abbot and Monks to the Church of Denton then vacant (see No. 120). But it appears that previously Buethbarn, the father of this Robert, had granted the Church of Denton to the Canons of Lanercost {Regis. Lanercost, MS. iii. i) the grant being confirmed by his son Robert (iii. 2). Difficulty arose from this double patronage, which was met by a composition entered into between the Canons of Lanercost and the Monks of Wederhale (see No. 119) ; by this it was agreed that Wederhale should have one moiety of the Church of Denton, and Lanercost the other moiety by the name of the Church of Brancton, each house receiving from the two clerks of Buchecastre annually 2s. by way of pension ; in case of a vacancy, each to present a clerk to their own mediety. This was in the time of the aforesaid William, Clerk (see No. 124) and the composition was approved and the Church confirmed to the Monks of Wederhale and the Canons of Lanercost by Bishop Bernard (see No. 117) with the assent of the Chapter of Carlisle (No. 122). A charter of confirmation granted to Lanercost by Pope Honorius III. in 1224 speaks of "Ecclesiam de Denton superi- orem et beneficium quod habent in Ecclesia de Denton inferiori" {Reg. Lanercost, MS. viii. 19). Not long after, an agreement, said to have been the result of a suit, was come to with Bishop Walter, by which the patronage went to the Bishop, he paying annually i\ marcs of pension to each house. This payment the monks of Wederhale, in this present charter (1266), quit-claim to the Bishop of Carhsle on condition that the Bishop gives up all claim to the custody of the Priory during a vacancy, and institutes as Prior the monk whom the Abbot of S. Mary may present. The charter of Bishop Walter as to the 5 marcs is given in the Register of Lanercost (MS. x. 4) dated October 1238. "J^ REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. prius debitas nomine pensionis in utilitatem dicti Episco- patus conventendas. Convenit etiam inter easdem partes quod dicto Prioratu de Wederhale carente Priore Abbas Beatae Marise Eboraci qui pro tempore fuerit Monachum quern suo periclo dictse domui credidit esse utilem sive dignum dabit Priore et loci Diocesano vel ejus Officiali eo absente praesentabit* eundem. Quem dictus Episcopus sine difficultate admittet et curam animarum Parochialium Ecclesiarum duntaxat eidem committet recepta ab eodem canonica obedientia salva dicto Abbati obedientia Regulari. Quod si dictus Episcopus in Diocesi Karleolensi praesens non fuerit dictus Officialis eundem prsesentatum absque difficultate admittet. Ita quod post adventum dicti Epi- scopi in Diocesin dictus prsesentatus se eidem Episcopo infra tres dies utroque existente in Diocesi personaliter prajsentabit Canonicam obedientiam eidem facturus cu- ramque animarum Parochialium Ecclesiarum ad dictum Prioratum spectantium ab eodem recepturus. Quod si dictus Episcopus Karliolensis vel ejus Officialis dictum praesentatum sine difficultate non admittat liceat eidem dictum Prioratum libere ingredi et ibidem ut Prior com- morari. Ita quod ad mandatum Diocesani veniat dictam curam ut dictum est recepturus et obedientiam facturus sine mora. Si vero processu temporis dictus Abbas Priorem de Wederhal ex causa aliqua quam idem Abbas credidit esse sufficientem providerit amovendum dictus Abbas literas suas patentes super ammocione ejusdem praedicto Episcopo destinabit causam quam crediderit ei sufficientem inserendo quam dictus Episcopus sine difficul- tate aut contradictione approbabit et quod per dictae cure receptionem et obedientiam Episcopo factas Abbati Eboraci ullum in ammocione hujus fiat praejudicium. Lectis siqui- dem praemissis dictae partes hujus compositioni assensum praebentes uberiorem renuntiarunt omnibus processibus et * A form of nomination of a Prior as presented to Bishop Halton in 1303 is given in the list of Priors, Appendix E. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. -JJ Uteris impetratis et impetrandis omni exceptioni cavella- tioni et specialiter in integrum restitutioni ac omni juris remedio per quod poterit presens Compositio imposterum infirmari seu aliquatenus impugnari. In cujus rei Testi- monium huic composition! dictje partes alternatim sigilla sua apposuerunt. Nos vero Prior et Conventus Karliolensis supradictam compositionem ratam et gratam habentes ipsam quatenus in Nobis est confirmamus et sigilli nostri munimine roboramus. Ad majorem securitatem nos Abbas et Conventus Eboraci dictas duas marcatas et dimidiam de Ecclesia de Denton nobis debitas eidem Episcopo et Successoribus suis imperpetuum damus con- ferimus et assignamus in forma supradicta. Datum apud Bellum locum ^ Anno et die supradictis. Ponebatur hoc interlineare nolentes ante consignationem. Teste eadem 35. Carta Osberti filij Udardi de piscaria in Edene. NOTUM sit omnibus audientibus vel legentibus Hteras suas quod Ego Osbertus filius Udardi' assensu et consilio amicorum meorum in puram Elemosinam dedi Ecclesiae Sanctse Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhale et Monachis ibidem Deo famulantibus totam partem pisca- 5 Bewley, see note 6 on No, 27. ' The date of the charter is February 4th, 1266. 35. ^ Udard, or Odard, was no doubt the lord of Corkeby, which he probably received from Hubert de Vallibus, to whom it was granted by Henry II. about 1 157 (see note 3 on No. 2 and No. 28, note 4). This Osbert and his brother William were certainly owners of Corkeby (see No. 191 et al), and their father is called Odard de Corkebi (No. 40 et al.). As it is now in the possession of Osbert, it cannot have come to William through Osanna, his wife, daughter of Alexander de Windesores (as Hutchinson, History Cumb. i. 170). Osbert seems to have died without issue and to have been succeeded by his brother William before 11 67 (see note i on No. 36). For more on Odard, see No. 72. 78 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. tionis in Edena quae ad villam meam Chorkeby pertinebat. Et ut quiete et sine deceptione piscariam^suam possideant, dedi etiam eisdetn Monachis totam ripam contra piscationem usque ad ilium locum qui dicitur Munchewat. De terra quousque ad mensam meam Dominicam pertinebat dedi praefatis Monachis in perpetuam Elemosinam duas bovatas^ in eadem Chorkeby solas et quietas ab omni terreno ser- vicio". 36. CONFIRMATIO DE PISCARIA RIPA ET DE DUABUS BOVATIS TERRyE IN CHORKEBY. NOTUM sit omnibus Sanctae Matris Ecclesise filijs tam praesentibus quam futuris tam Clericis quam Laicis legent- ibus vel audientibus literas has quod Ego Willelmus filius Odardi^ consilio et assensu uxoris meae Osannae et amicorum 2 This is the fishery granted by Ranulf Meschin (see note i on No. 2). Osbert now gives up his own fishing rights, which Hubert de Vallibus had from the King ; and there is again the mention of the Corkeby bank opposite to the fishery of the Monks, but now the whole bank is granted, not merely room to fix the sluice. ^ On the bovate, see No. 55. * The date is almost certainly after 1157, when Hubert de Vallibus got the Barony, and then probably granted Corkeby to Odard, father of Osbert, but before 1167, when William had succeeded. 36. ^ William son of Odard has an important part in this Register. Of his father Odard, see on Nos. 2 and 72. His brother Osbert (see No. 35) was formerly owner of Corkeby, and died apparently without issue. From this charter we learn that his mother's name was Anna, and that she had given to the Priory land which she possessed in Warthwic ; through her, Warthwic may have come into the family. His wife's name, we see here, was Osanna, stated to be the daughter of Alexander de Windesore, through whom William had Corkeby. The last statement is evidently wrong. William speaks of the grants made by his antecessors to Wederhale, of whom his brother Osbert and his mother have been named, and his father was Odard de Corkebi. The statement comes from a MS. in the handwriting of Lord William Howard, giving a list of the lords of the Manor of Corkeby to 1625 (quoted by Hutchinson, History Cumb. i. 170; Duchetiana, p. 261). There Alexander de Windesores is made REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 79 meorum consessi Deo et Ecclesise Sanctse Marise Sanctique Constantini de Wederhale et Monachis ibidem Deo servi- entibus in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam omnia bona quae Antecessores mei pra;dictse Ecclesise contulerunt scilicet totam partem piscationis in Edena qus ad Villam meam de Chorkeby pertinebat totamque ripam in qua pisca- ria firmata est ab ilia piscaria usque ad locum qui dicitur Munchwath et duas bovatas terrae in eadem Chorkeby liberas et quietas ab omni consuetudine et servitio et banc concessionem hac mea propria carta confirmavi et ex meo proprio dono dedi prsedictae Ecclesise de Wederhal tres to be the 5th Lord by gift of Robert de Vallibus in the time of Richard I. ; and Osanna, wife of William, is called his daughter and heir. But William held Corkeby long before the time of Richard I., and his relatives had possessed it before him. Reference is there made to a grant of Corkeby with a mill and fishery by Robert de Vallibus to the said Alexander, which explains the error. In the Register of Lanercost (MS. i. 5; ii. 18) we have the grant by Alexander de Wyndesore of the tithe of this mill to Lanercost, and it is spoken of as " the mill of Parva Corkeby " ; the village of Little Corby is lower down the river Eden, and this de Windesores may have possessed (see on No. 38). William, called lord of Corkeby (No. 191), speaks of Robert de Vallibus as " Dominus meus " (No. 38). From the Pipe Rolls, it appears that he held the property as early as 1 167, when he paid half a marc for Corchebi; in 1181 William son of Udard rendered account of 3 marcs for recognizance of 3 carucates of land against Udard son of Adam, which would seem to point to Odard of Wigton being his father (see on No. 72) and consequently this Udard son of Adam his nephew. In 1 185 he made a payment, and in iigo paid £\. \y. 4d. on account of the mines of Carlisle, and in 1 195 he paid 3^. 4^. Shortly after this date he probably died. He had a son John, whom he speaks of as his heir (see Nos. 39, 40) and who seems to have inherited Warthwic (No. 41 et a/.) ; a son Robert, afterwards possessor of Corkeby (No. 42 ei al.) ; also other sons Alan (No. 45) and Ranulph (No. 55). William son of Odard witnessed the Foundation Charter of Lanercost, and gave to that Priory some land near Warthwic bridge {Reg. Lanercost, MS. v. 3), Walter, Prior, and Robert, Archdeacon, being among the witnesses. He was also witness to a grant of Walter de Wyndesore to Farlam Church and its confirmation by Ranulph de Vallibus, 1195 — 99 {Regis. Lanercost, MS. i. 20; ii. 9). 8o REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. bovatas terrae in Warthwic Unam scilicet quam Mater mea Anna eidem Ecclesi^ dederat et duas alias in compactione pacis quam contraxi cum Monachis in praesentia Domini Rogerij Eboracensis Archiepiscopi^ et alijs multis coram positis liberas et ab omni exaction e terrena quietas. Prseterea humagium Thomae propter quod inter nos con- troversia erat. Qui Thomas de terra quam de me tenet in Chorkeby duodecim denarios eidem Ecclesise annuatim reddet. Si aliqua autem interveniente causa contingat me amittere villam de Chorkeby totidem denarios in aliqua terra quae mihi jure hsereditario competit Fratribus saepe- dictae Ecclesis assignabo. Haec autem omnia concessi et dedi et praesenti carta mea confirmavi pro salute animae mcEe^ et uxoris meae et omnium amicorum meorum tam vivorum quam mortuorum. Quare volo ut ita libere et quiete haec supradicti Monachi teneant ut mihi et omnibus amicis meis ad salutem anims et corporis proficiat. Hijs Testibus, Rogero Archiepiscopo, Ricardo Abbate^ Waltero Priore, Roberto Archidiacono, Willelmo Decano^ Williel- mo Capellano Archiepiscopi, Johanne filio Letoldi", Petro 2 Roger de Ponte Episcopi, or of Bishopsbridge, was Archbishop of York for the long period from October loth, 1154 to November 22nd, 1181. ^ It may be noted that this expression pro salute aninics is used here as referring to both " hving and dead." * This Richard cannot have been Abbot of S. Mary's, York, as there was no Abbot Richard of York after 1131. This was probably Richard de Burgh, Abbot of Whitby, 1 148— 1 175, often connected with Archbishop Roger (see Chart. Whitby, ed. Atkinson, i. Ixxxvii. S6«.) and Archbishop Roger is connected with others who attest this charter, as John son of Letold and Peter de Carkasin (i. 40). Richard de Waterville, Abbot of Whitby, 1 175 — 1 185, would be of later date than this charter. ^ Perhaps W. de Kirkbride, see note 4 on No. 31. ,( " John son of Letold is a frequent witness to deeds of this period, and very often with Archbishop Roger. At times he simply signs his name, as here, at others as Canon of S. Peter's, York {Chart, of Rievaulx, ed. Atkinson, pp. 33, 165, 166; Chart, of Whitby, i. 185) and REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 8 1 de Carcasine', Radulpho de Burgo, Aschetillo de Sescales, Huctredo de Carlatun, Roberto filio Roolf, Roberto filio Trute', Richardo fratre ejus^, Willelmo Clerico de Wiga- again as Archdeacon of York (see the Chart, of Rievaulx, pp. 69, 1 38, 147, the last named charter being certainly before 1174). He is witness as Archdeacon of York to a composition between Archbishop Roger and Hugh Pudsey, Bishop of Durham (see Dugdale, Monas- ticon. Doc. Cathedral of S. Peter, York, vi. 1 198) ; his co-witnesses are A. (Ailred) Abbot of Rievaulx, who died in 1167 and Ralph (de Warne- ville) Treasurer of York, who became Treasurer in 1163. Hence John was Archdeacon before 1167, and it was probably some years before that he used this simple signature. The list of early Archdeacons of York in Hardy, Fasti Ecdes. vol. iii. is very confused. ' Peter de Carkasin, or Carcasona, also a Canon of York, was witness to a confirmation of the Church of Crosseby Ravenswart to Whitby by Archbishop Roger, John son of Letold and William the chaplain being co-witnesses {Chart, of Whitby, i. 40), also to a grant by the same Archbishop to Hexham about 11 60, with the same co-witnesses, and Prior Richard of Hexham iArchbp Gray's Register, p. 275 «.). * The name of Robert, son of Trute, or Troite, appears as sheriff of Carlisle, or Cumberland, in the Pipe Rolls for the 4th (the earliest extant) year of Henry II. (1158) to the 19th year (1173), when his son Adam acted for him, and was himself sheriff the following year. His brother Richard (see below) is also a witness here. The family of Trute had property in Carlisle (see No. 94 and Pipe Rolls, Cumberland, 26 & 27 Hen. II.). Robert is witness to a charter of Adam son of Suan (No. 196) about this period, also to the charter William of Scotland granted to Robert de Brus in 1166, and referred to under Bishop Christian in No. 38. ^ Richard son of Trute is in the Pipe Rolls (5 Ricard. I. 1193—94) as owing 40.?. for a covenant, before the Chancellor, with Richard his son. He was therefore alive at that date, but probably died before 1 198 when his son got seisin of Gamelby {Pipe Rolls, 10 Ricard. I.). See, on his claim to Gamelby and Glassanby, and on Richard his son. No. 73, note i, and No. 94. A conjecture is made by J. H. Round [The Genealogist, New Series, viii. 202) that Trute, or Truite, was one of three daughters of Hildred de Carlel, and therefore that Richard was a cousin of Robert son of Odard, with whom he had the lawsuit about Gamelby. He cites a genealogy drawn from Bracton's Note Book (ii. 71, ed. F. W. Maitland) ; but an examination of the more accurate P. 6 82 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. tun, Anselmo Milite, Roberto de Thoresby, Gamello de Castelcairoc, Aldwino de Sescales, Siwardo de Karleoloi". 37. CONFIRMATIO ROBERTI FILIJ WiLLELMI FILIJ Udardi de omnibus Collationibus Pr^decessorum SUORUM. Omnibus Sanctae Matris Ecclesise filijs ad quos prsesens scriptum pervenerit Robertus filius Willelmi filij Udardi' salutem. Noveritis me concessisse et hac prEesenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Beatae Marias et Sancto Constan- tino et Cella; de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam pro Salute mea et animabus Patris mei et Matris meae et Antecessorum meorum omnes possessiones et omnia bene- extract given by J. Bain [Calend. Doc. Scot. i. i6o) from the Coram Rege Rolls shews that this will not hold good. 1" The date of this charter must lie between 1154 (Archbp Roger, 1154— 81) and 1175 when Abbot Richard died. It must be later than No. 28 where William is a witness. Prior Walter appears in 1 150 and for many years ; Robert, Archdeacon, after 1 1 56. Robert, son of Trute, sheriff 1158 — 73 does not here add vicecomes to his name. If he were not now sheriff, this would bring the date to 11 74 — 5; but 1160 — 70 seems more probable. 37. ' Robert son of William was the younger son of William son of Odard ; the elder son, John, apparently inherited Warthwic and the younger Corkeby (see on No. 39). He appears often in this Register as Robert, son of William de Corkeby. In No. 46 he is called "knight" ; and in No. 126 he is named "sheriff," though he does not appear in the Pipe Rolls as such, but in 1213 as paying 30 marks for a trespass. In No. 127 he is called " Seneschal of Gillesland." He married Alicia de Lascels (see No. 54) and succeeded his father at Corkeby shortly after 1 195. He had a daughter and heiress Isabella, see on Alan de Lascels in No. 47 ; where it is shewn that she was in possession in 1252, when her father therefore was dead. He was one of the inquisitors named in the charter granted by Henry III. to the city of Carlisle 1221 {Fine Rolls, 5 Hen. III., ni. 2, given in full in Royal Charters of Carlisle, ed. R. S. Ferguson, p. 2), and appears as " knight " in a deed in the Chartulary of Gyseburne dated Sept. 30th, 1231 (ed. W. Brown, ii. 320). REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 83 ficia, et Elemosinas quas Pater meus et Antecessor meus eis dederunt sicuti cartse suae quas de eis habent testantur. Hijs Testibus, Roberto de Dunstun, Alano filio Willelmi^ Laurentio filio Agyllun^ Werri de Agyllunby, Radulpho de Stinetun, Petro filio Willelmi, Simone de taligt'/ qui cartam scripsit et multis alijs^. 38. QuiETA Clamatio. NOTUM sit omnibus Sanctse Matris Ecclesiae filijs tarn praesentibus quam futuris tam Clericis quam Laicis legenti- bus vel audientibus literas has quod Ego Willelmus filius Udardi consilio et assensu Domini mei Roberti de Vals^ et Osanna; uxoris mese et Johannis^ filij mei et aliorum amicorum meorum quietam clamavi in puram et liberam et perpetuam Elemosinam Deo et Ecclesije Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Ecclesiae Sancti Constantini de Wederhal et ^ Alan, son of William, son of Odard, and brother of Robert and John; he seems to have been identical with Alan de Langethwayt (see note 7 on No. 46). 3 Laurence son of Agyllun is identical with Laurence Agelun who signs after Alan son of Wilham in No. 50, and with Laurence Aglunby (the name is in many forms) who gave 4 acres of land in Aglunby to the Priory of Wederhal (No. 99). He is said to have been the son of Walter, but the genealogy is confused ; see J. Denton, Cumberland, p. 104 and Nicolson and Burn, History, ii. 327, though the father of Laurence cannot, as they say, have come in with the Conqueror. Laurence was probably the brother of Werri or Werric, who signs with him here. See also on Robert Aguyllun note 17, No. 13. * Simon de taligt'., the scribe who wrote the charter ; the name is perhaps allied to tallagium, "an account," hence to tally (Ital. tagliare), to keep accounts. 5 The date is probably not long after 1 195 when Robert came into the property. 38. 1 This is the first Robert de Vallibus who was now Lord of Gillesland, in which Barony Chorkeby was. He succeeded his father Hubert in 1164, see note 4 on No. 28. 2 John (de Warthwic), the eldest son of the grantor, and called his heir in No. 39. He had Warthwic, while his younger brother Robert succeeded to Chorkeby. 6—2 84 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus totam terram illam quae jacet inter Wederhal et Warthewic quae vocatur Camera Constantini^ a fossato quod est juxta domum quae fuit Edwyni versus Wederhal sicut fossatum vadit in aqua Edene et in Occidentali parte tendit versus marescum quod est inter terram de Wederhal et de Warthewic. Terra vero a praedicto fossato usque ad Rivilum* qui cadit in Edena juxta pontem qus terra de eadem calumpnia fuit rnihi et haeredibus meis in perpetuum mihi remanebit. Illud vero sciendum est quod quando haec praedictis Monachis concessi quietas clamaverunt mihi et heredibus meis duas bovatas terrae^ quas habebant in Warthewic et duodecim denarios quos annuatim habere debebant de terra mea de Chorkeby. Octavum vero piscem quem Ego et Antecessores mei de coffino" Monachorum habere sole- bamus in manu mea retinui. Sed nee mihi nee Haeredibus meis piscare licebit nee hamo neque reti' nee aliquo modo piscandi inter Munchewat et stagnum molendini Mona- chorum Nee impedire poterimus praedictos Monachos ' The Camera Constantini was a piece of land which is pretty closely defined. It lay towards Wetherhal, bounded on the north by a ditch which ran into the Eden, and it tended westward to the marsh between Wetherhal and Warwick under the hill (see also Nos. 55, 56) ; it was " near Munchwath" (No. 42), which was at the south end of this piece of land (No. 43 bis), under St Cuthbert's Spring (see note 4 on No. 2). In No. 56 it looks as if, at that time, the stream, which divided Wetherhal and Warwick and fell into the Eden near Warwick bridge, bounded the Camera Constantini ; but here in No. 38 there is land between the ditch on the north of the Camera and the dividing stream. * This stream, which bounded the Manor of Wetherhal was called Sawbeke (No. 236) and fell into the Eden just below Warwick Bridge. The big stone in the bed of the river now marks the point. ^ Two bovates in Chorkeby are mentioned in No. 36. ^ On these coffins or coops, see No. 2, note 2. '' An early mention of fishing with hook and line in England. The use of the net seems to imply some distance between the millpool and Munchwath. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 85 firmare stagnum suum in ripa de Chorkeby pro libito suo. Duas vero bovatas terrae* quas antea habebant in Chorkeby similiter eis imperpetuum concessi. Testibus hijs Chris- tiano Episcopo de Candidecase", Roberto de Vals qui et ' These two bovates were granted by his brother Osbert, see No. 35. ' Christian was consecrated Bishop of Candida Casa, or Whitherne, on December 19th, 11 54, at Bermondsey, by the Archbishop of Rouen acting for the Archbishop of York (Haddan and Stubbs, Eccles. Doc. ii. 33). Witema, now Whitherne in Wigtonshire, on the north side of the Solway Firth, was the place where St Ninian built his church, at the end of the 4th century; and near here founded his famous monastic school, Candida Casa. The See, although in Galloway, existed as an Anglican See under York in the 7th and 8th centuries (Haddan and Stubbs, ii. 7). The See was now revived in Bishop Christian as a suffragan of York ; and it continued in subjection to York under his successors until 1359, when it became practically a Scottish See (Haddan and Stubbs, p. 63). In 1177, Cardinal Vivian, the Papal Legate, suspended Bishop Christian, because he refused to attend the Council summoned at Edinburgh ; but he pleaded that his bishopric belonged to Roger, Archbishop of York, and denied the supremacy of the Legate over that See {Benedict Abbas, ed. Stubbs, i. 166 ; Roger de Hoveden, ii. 135) and disregarded the suspension. He was present at the Council of Northampton in 1176, when many of the Scottish Bishops accompanied William the Lion, and the question of subjection to the Enghsh Church was discussed {R. de Hoveden, ii. 91). He does not appear to have exercised any episcopal juris- diction in the Diocese of Carlisle, although that See was vacant during all the years of his Episcopate ; and most of the recox'ded acts seem to have been done by the Archdeacon under the authority of the Archbishop of York. But he was a good deal connected with matters in the Diocese, and was evidently a person of importance elsewhere. In 1159 and the year following he was ex- empted from the payment of 14J. M., Nontgeld, together with Hubert de Vallibus and others {Pipe Rolls, 5 and 6 Hen. II.). In 1166, he attested at Lochmaban the grant by William, King of Scots, of the Vale of Anand (Anandale) to Robert de Brus {National MSS. of Scotland, Facsimile, i. No. 39). In March, 11 77, he attended the great Council held in London on Spanish affairs and was one of the witnesses to the award {Benedict Abbas, ed. Stubbs, i. 145, 154). He was witness to the Foundation Charter of Lanercost, and gave to that Priory a Letter testifying that he was present and a witness when 86 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. huic cartae sigillum in testimonium apposuit, Waltero Priore de Karleolo, Alexandre de Wyndesore", Willelmo de Cressime", Waltero de Windesore'^ Roberto juvene de certain Churches were granted to them by Robert de Vallibus, Synion being Prior {Register of Lanercost, MS. viii. 9). This must have been very shortly after the Foundation, about 1169. He was also witness to a charter of Ada Engayn to Lanercost about the same date {Regist. Laner. MS. ii. 15). He attested a charter in the Register of Holm Cultram (MS. p. 91) ; and he granted to that Abbey, where he had chosen to be buried, the Grange of Kirkewinny, using very strong language in regard to any who should fail to carry out his wishes {Reg. Holm Cult. MS. p. 112; Dugdale, Monast. v. 597). He died October 7th, 1186 (Stubbs, Regist. Sacrum Anglicanum, p. 31). 1" Alexander de Wyndesore, the first of the name who appears in this Register, was together with (probably) his brother Walter, who occurs below, a witness to the Foundation Charter of Lanercost. To that Priory he granted the tithe of the multure of his mill at Little Corkby, to which grant Walter was a witness {Regist. Lanercost, MS. i. S, i. 16 and ii. 18) and he attested several of the charters in their Register. Osanna, the wife of William son of Odard, was said to have been his daughter ; but he was certainly not the Lord of Corkeby (see note I on No. 36). A very full account of the family of the Wyndesores is given by Sir G. F. Duckett in Duchetiana (pp. 249 sq.); but the connection between these de Wyndesores and Walter Fitz Other, or de Wyndesore, Castellan of Windsor Castle in the time of the Conqueror, is not by any means clearly made out. Little light is thrown by him upon this Alexander beyond what is found in these two Registers. Alexander is mentioned in the incorrect list of the Lords of Corkeby, referred to in note i on No. 36, as having land at Fentun in Gillesland, which is very possible, Walter having Farlam. The Alexander in Nos. 210, 217 is another person ; but he is not improbably the son of William and grandson of this Alexander. This Alexander became Lord of Morland by marrying Agneta daughter of the first William de Lancastre (see on No. 210). " More correctly de la Cressuner., as he is called, with many of his co-witnesses, attesting the grant by Alexander de Wyndesore to Lanercost referred to above ; or de la Kersuner. as in the Foundation Charter of that Priory ; or de la Kersunara or Kersenere, as in the Register of Lanercost, MS. i. 13 ; iv. 21, 22. There he always appears with these de Wyndesores and other of their co-witnesses to this charter. In the Pipe Rolls for 11 70, we find William de Kersunera REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 87 Vals", Ricardo de Heriz", Simone de Tyliol'^ Anselmo de paid ^ marc for some animals of his taken in the Forest ; and in 1201, WilHam de la Kersuniere owed 5 marcs for having a writ de morte antecessoris concerning a knight's fee in Caterlen against William de Vallibus and Robert his son. These 5 marcs he does not seem to have paid, neither did the manor of Caterlen, in the parish of Newton Reigny, pass out of the family of de Vallibus. John Denton, speaking of Farlam and the two de Wyndesores here mentioned, says "they were both brethren of one William de Kersmier " and speaks of the connection of the latter with Katerleng {Cumberland, p. 137). 12 Walter de Windesore held Farlam in Gillesland and, besides giving land to the Church of S. Thomas the Martyr in Farlam [Regist. of Lanercost, MS. i. 20 ; ii. 9), he made several grants to the Priory of Lanercost about this period (see MS. iv. 8, 13). He attested the Foundation Charter of Lanercost with his brother Alexander (see note 10) and others of his co-witnesses here. He is witness to numerous charters in that Register j and in 11 66 was witness to the charter of William, King of Scots, together with Bishop Christian ; also to the grant to Alexander by William de Lancastre ; both referred to above. His father's name was William, and he had a brother of the same name. He is said to have gone with King Richard to Normandy in 1 195, and to have died shortly after (see Dugdale, Baronage,\. 509; Duchetiana, p. 251). His wife's name was Mabilla, or Mabel, who granted to the Priory of Lanercost one third of two acres of land near Closegill in Farlam ; in the grant she speaks of herself as formerly the wife of Walter de Wyndesore, who had given them the land, and John de Wyndesore is a witness {Regist. Lan. MS. iv. 7). Her son Walter confirms the gift of his father Walter of this land in Closegill (MS. ii. 19; iv. 8). He had certainly two sons Walter and John, and a daughter Christiana, who married Duncan de Lasceles. John had lands in Farlam Parva {Regist. Lan. ii. 7, 19 et al. and below No. 133). See more on Walter and Christiana in No. 134. 13 This can scarcely be the Robert juvenis de Vallibus who was the nephew of the Robert de Vallibus named above (see note 4 on No. 28), and son of Ranulph who succeeded his brother in 1195 {Pipe Rolls, Cumb. 6 Ricard. I.). Ranulph died in 1 199, and the second Robert was his heir. Being a minor at the time, he became the ward of Hubert Walter, Archbishop of Canterbury {Pipe Rolls, Cumber, i Joh. ; Reg. Lanercost, MS. xiii. 10). In 1206 he was assessed for scutage, having come into his lands ; and his name often occurs in the Pipe Rolls of the few following years. 88 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. chiefly for fines and debts due. For non-payment, probably, he was thrown into prison by the King in 12 12, but released later, and his whole property given into the hands of his mother Alicia, who with Grecia his sister, Hubert his son, Roland his bastard brother and others, were his sureties (Patent Rolls, 14 Joh. m. 3, Rec. Com. p. 96^). In 12 1 5, a commutation took place ; and the death of King John in the year following made a difference in his affairs. Other points in his hfe are given by Dugdale, Baronage, i. 525 and Bain Calend. Doc. Scot. i. 83, 94, 120 et al. As connecting him with others about this time, it may be noted, that he was surety in 1207 for Christiana de Wyndesore and her husband, Duncan de Lascelles, for lands in Buckingham {Rotul. de Finibus, ed. Hardy, p. 346). He granted important charters to Wetherhal as Lord of Gillesland (Nos. 192, 193). A Robert de Vail, minor, probably this Robert juvenis, was witness to the F. C. of the Priory of Lanercost. The second Robert of Gillesland occurs in other charters in their Register j among his numerous grants, he bequeathed his body to the Canons of Lanercost "ubicunque et quandocunque ex hac vita migraverim" {Regist. Lan. MS. ii. 4). His wife's name was Johanna ; and his son Hubert succeeded him soon after 1233 — 34, when Robert was Sheriff of Devon (Dugdale), which is the last we hear of him. 1* Richard de Heriz is, perhaps, the son of William de Heriz who was a witness to the Foundation Charter of Holm Cultram (see on No. 71). Richard made a grant to that Abbey of land near the river Waver {Register Holm Cult. MS. p. 56). He was witness to the grant of William de Lancastre, Baron of Kendal, on the marriage of his daughter Agneta with Alexander de Wyndesore (on whom see note 10 above) : among his co-witnesses were the daughter of Hubert de Vallibus, Simon de Tilliol, and others mentioned here (see for the grant Duchetiana, p. 16 w.). He also attests the charter of Huctred son of Fergus, 1 159 — 64, with Peter de Tilliol and other witnesses here (see on Odard son of Hildred No. 72). 1^ Simon de Tyliol, or TilHol, son of Peter de Tyllol, of Scaleby, who succeeded his father in 1184 (see note 5 on No. 28). We learn from the Pipe Rolls that, though a tenant by cornage, he paid loos. scutage in 1201 ; and that he died the same year. He had a. son Peter who was a minor at the time, and became a ward of Geoffrey, or Galfrid, de Luci (see note 9 on No. 56). On Simon's death his farm of Holwerri (said to be Huthwaite near Cockermouth) was seized by the Crown, and accounted for by the sheriff for some years. In 1205, this Galfrid de Luci paid 20 marcs and one palfrey for permission to marry the widow of Simon. In the Register of Lanercost (MS. vi. 4, 11) Simon occurs REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 89 Neubi", Thoma Clerico de Waltun", Roberto et Radulpho Capellanis, Thoma Clerico de Dene'^ Ada de Morland, Henrico Bradfot, Roberto filio Sunnif, Albano nepote Werri, Adam nuper Vicecomite", Rogero de Eboraco, et multis alijs^". as making a grant of land at Scaleby to the Priory, and as witness with Robert son of Bueth to a grant of Richard junior son of Trute. The following table will make the succession more clear : Peter de Tillel or Tyleol ob. 1 184 (No. 28) I Simon de Tyliol ob. 1201 (No. 38) I Peter de Tillol ob. 1246 (No. 56) I Galfrid de Tyliol ob. 1295 (Nos. 56«., 194) I Robert TyloU ob. 13 19 — 20 (No. 47). ^^ Anselm de Neubi, or Neuby, whose name appears frequently in this Register (see his charters Nos. 138, 141, and No. 86 on the place Neuby), gave to the Priory of Lanercost Henry son of Ledmer, his serf, with all his sequela or family ; he was also witness to a charter of Ranulph, son of Hubert de Vallibus, when Lord of Gillesland {Regist. Laner. MS. vi. 13 ; i. 18). From No. 138, we learn that his wife's name was Matilda, and Richard his son and heir. 1' Walton in Gillesland, 2\ miles west of Lanercost, near the Roman wall, and not far from Castlesteads, where was a Roman station, probably Petriana. The vill of Walton, with its Church and Chapel of Treverman (Triermain) was granted by Robert de Vallibus to the Priory of Lanercost {Register, MS. i. i). 18 Dene, the old form of Dean, near Cockermouth. Thomas was also witness to the Foundation Charter of Lanercost. 1^ Adam was, no doubt, the son of Robert son of Troite (see note 8 on No. 36). He acted as Deputy Sheriff for his father in 1173, and was himself Sheriff of Carlisle in 1 174. Hence this charter cannot be earlier than 1175. 2° If we can depend on the note above on Adam " lately Sheriff," 1 175 must be very nearly the date ; and it agrees with the dates of the witnesses ; Walter Prior could not be much later. Robert juvenis de $0 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 39. QuiETA Clamatio Willelmi filij Odardi DE JURE PRiESENTATIONIS CAPELLANI DE WARTHWIC. Willelmus filius Odardi omnibus fidelibus tarn prae- sentibus quam futuris salutem. Sciatis me cum consilio et assensu Johannis^ Haeredis mei et Osannas uxoris meae Vallibus would of course be a difficulty, if he were the 2nd Robert, Lord of Gillesland, who was not of age till 1205 ; but see note 13. 39. ^ John was the eldest son and heir of William ; on the younger son, Robert, see No. 37. John is also called de Warthwic (No. 60), he, apparently, inheriting Warthwic, in connection with which he appears here. His wife's name was Aliva (Nos. 41, 60), and he had a son William who was Lord of Warthewic and often appears in this Register (No. 51 et al.) A list of his descendants is given in the county histories ; the two following pedigrees will make the earlier members of the two families of Corkeby and Warthwic more clear : (A) Odard de Chorkeby=Anna (Nos. 35, 72) Osbert (No. 35) William s. of Odard = Osanna ob. s. p. (No. 36) I I 1 ' 1 I John (de Warthwic) Robert de Corkeby = Alicia Alan Ranulph (see B) (No. 37) William (?) ob. s. p. de Lascels (No. 37) (No. 55) (No. 54) I Christiana (No. 53) Roald de Richmund I Alan s. of Roald (2) Alan de Lascels = Isabella=(i) Roald de Richmond (No. 47) (No. 37 k.) (No. 192) Thomas de Richmond (No. 192) (B) William s. of Odard = Osanna John de Warthwic = Aliva Robert de Corkeby (No. 39) see (A) William de Warthwic, knt 1252-60 (Nos. 51, 65) Robert de Warthwic = Idonea late as 1292 (No. 47) William de Warthwic (No. 70) REGISTRUJVt PRIORATUS DE WfiTHERHAL. 9 1 et aliorum liberorum et amicorum meorum pro salute animse meae et Odardi Patris mei et pro salute animse mese et filiorum et Parentum meorum quietum clamasse Deo et Sanctis de Wederhale et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus imperpetuum a me et omnibus haeredibus meis quicquid juris clamavi in praesentatione Capellani de Warthewic^- Ita ut a modo liceat Priori et Monachis defuncto Capellano sue vel forsitan pro culpa sua amoto ibidem sine me et haeredibus meis Capellanum ponere qui idoneus sit et boni Testimonij. Idem vero Capellanus in eadem villa assidue manere debet ad Divina Officia Deo et Sancto Leonardo^ celebranda. Praeterea sciendum est quod Prior et Monachi concesserunt imperpetuum Patri meo et milii et Johanni haeredi meo et Osann^ Uxori meae in Ecclesijs suis Anniversarium* sicut faciunt pro Monachis suis. Testibus hijs... 40. Carta de decimis pannagij porcorum. NOTUM sit omnibus videntibus vel audientibus literas has quod Ego Willelmus iilius Odardi de Corkebi cum consilio et assensu Johannis Haeredis mei et Osannae uxoris meae et ceterorum amicorum concessi et dedi et hac carta mea confirmavi in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam pro salute animae meae et Uxoris meae et pro animabus Patrum et Matrum nostrorum et omnium liberorum nos- trorum et Antecessorum Deo et Sancto Constantino de Wederhale et Monachis fratribus meis ibidem Deo servien- 2 On Warthwic Chapel and the right of advowson at a later date see note 4 on No. 5. 5 St. Leonard, the patron saint of prisoners and slaves, was of the province of Le Mans in France, in the 6th century. For some of the stories about him, see Jameson, Sacred and Legend. Art, ii. 765. The BoUandists mark his day as October isth, the day of his death, others on November 26th. Except the very doubtful one of Crosby Ravensworth, Warwick is the only dedication to St Leonard in the ancient Diocese of Carlisle (see No. 55). * Anniversarium, the annual commemoration of the dead. 92 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. tibus totam decimam Pannagij mei de porcis hominum meorum et extraneorum omnium quicunque porcos suos in silva mea de Chorkeby posuerunt pascendos de quibus Pannagium accipere debeo. Hanc vero Elemosinam Ego et Hseredes mei Domini de Wederhale in perpetuum concessimus pro animarum nostrarum salutifera redemp- tione et pro delictorum nostrorum integra absolutione si in aliquo apud praefatam Domum deliquimus ut omnium Orationum et Beneficiorum quae in Abbatia Beatse Mariae Eboraci in omnibus locis ad eandem Abbatiam perti- nentibus fient in eternum participes simus. Hijs Testibus Thoma Officiali' et multis alijs. 41. De Messuagio tofto et Crofto in Warthe- wic. NOTUM sit omnibus videntibus vel audientibus literas has quod Ego Johannes filius Willelmi filij Odardi cum consilio et assensu haeredum meorum et AHvae sponsse mese concessi et dedi et hac praesenti carta confirmavi Deo et Sancto Constantino de Wederhale et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam pro salute animae mea; et Antecessorum meorum masagium unum in Warthwic cum tofto et crofto' et cum omnibus 40. ^ Thomas de Thorp was Official of CarHsle when Peter de Ros was Archdeacon (see Nos. 120, 123). This would be between ii8o and 1192 (see on Peter de Ros No. 31) ; and this would agree with his connection here with William son of Odard. He was witness to a grant of the Church of S. Kentigern of Grinesdale by Richard de Neuton to Lanercost (Re^. Lanercost, MS. v. 4). 41. 1 There is another grant of this messuage with toft and croft by John de Warthwic (No. 60), probably after the death of his father William, who attests this deed. John is here called son of Odard, not yet de Warthwic. Toft, a word of Scandinavian origin, allied to tuft, meaning " a knoll " ; and so in Middle English ; then " a clearing," " a place for a house"; the Anglo-Saxon croft is " a small enclosed field." " Toft and croft " is a familiar expression in connection with a messuage, which is from the Low Latin masagium, used here, meaning "a dwelling house," REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 93 pertinentijs suis et cum omnibus Aisiamentis cum homini- bus meis in eadem Villa manentibus liberum et quietum ab omni terreno servicio et consuetudine et exactione. Illud videlicet Mesuagium quod Ricardus Carucator in eadem Villa de me tenuit. Testibus hijs Willelmo filio Odardi, et multis alijs. 42. Carta de octavo pisce et alijs. NOTUM sit omnibus legentibus vel audientibus Hteras has quod Ego Robertus filius Willelmi de Chorkeby' cum consilio et assensu haeredum meorum concessi et dedi et hac prsesenti carta mea confirmavi et a me et heredibus meis imperpetuum quietum clamavi Ecclesiae Sanctae Trinitatis Sanctique Constantini de ^A/'ederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus in puram et perpetuam Elemosi- nam Octavum piscem' quem Ego et Antecessores mei habere solebamus de Coffino Monachorum de Wederhale et totam partem piscationis in Edene qus ad Villam meam de Chorkeby pertinebat totamque ripam in qua piscaria firmata est ab ipsa piscaria usque ad locum qui dicitur Munchewat et quandam terram quae vocatur Camera Constantini cum omnibus pertinentijs suis. Et sciendum quod nee mihi nee heredibus meis piscari licebit neque hamo neque reti neque aliquo modo piscandi inter Mun- chewat et stagnum molendini prsedictorum Monachorum nee impedire poterimus praedictos Monachos firmare stagnum suum in ripa de Chorkeby pro libitu et voluntate sicut et ubi sibi melius viderint expedire, Et licebit dictis Monachis imperpetuum capere petram et ramam suffici- enter ad prsedictum stagnum reparandum in terra de Chorkeby ubi voluerint sine aliquo impedimento mei vel haeredum meorum. Insuper vero confirmavi prasfatis Monachis in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam pro salute 42. 1 See on Robert son of William son of Odard, No 37. ^ The eighth fish out of the coops, which William son of Odard retained (see No. 38), his son now gives up. 94 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. animse mese et Antecessorum meorum omnes res terras possessiones omnia beneficia et cunctas Elemosinas quas Pater meus et Antecessores mei eis dederunt in Elemosinam sicut cartae suse quas de eis habent testantur. Hanc autem Elemosinam Ego et hseredes mei praenominatis Monachis contra omnes gentes imperpetuum warantiza- bimus. Hijs Testibus Adam de Port^ Simon de Patesb.^ Godefrido de Insulis^ Henrico de North/, Henrico filio Hervei', Radulpho Hareng', Roberto de Perci^ Alexandro 3 Adam de Port', or de Porta, was a justiciary of the King in 1208, Dec. 1st., together with the seven persons following, who are here so termed (see Fines, sive Pedes Finium, 10 Joh., ed. Hunter, ii. 9, 10). This would seem to fix the date pretty nearly. On these itinerating justices, generally, see Stubbs, Constitutional History, i. 388 sq. Adam had been banished from the country by Henry II. in 1172 for treason {Roger de Hoveden, ed. Stubbs, ii. 41). ^ Simon de Pateshill, or Pateshull, was justiciary in 1195 as well as later. He was Sheriff of Northampton in 1196 and until 1203. He was witness to the Confirmation Charter of Richard I. to the Priory of Lanercost for the grant of certain Churches by Robert de Vallibus {Regist. Laner. MS. viii. i) ; also to the Charter of Privileges granted by King John, March 26th, 1200, to the borough of Appleby (see on No. 223) ; also to the Charter of King John, dated March ist, 1204, restoring forest rights to the Abbey of Whitby {Chart. Whitby, ed. Atkinson, i. 158). In 1212, he was one of those appointed to receive the Castle of Fotheringeia, famous in later days, from Earl David on the part of the King (Bain, Calend. Doc. Scot. i. 93). We find him acting as justice so late as 12 14 {Pipe Rolls, Cttmberland). ^ Godefrid de Insulis, generally written de Insula, was justiciary in 1 208. ^ Henry de Northampton, Canon of S. Paul's, London, was justiciary in 1202, and following years. ^ Henry son of Herveius, as above, justiciary in 1208. He fixed the tallage in Cumberland in 11 97 (E. Foss, Judges of England, ii. 58). 8 Radulf, or Ralf, Hareng, justiciary as above ; he was also a witness to a charter of Robert de Ros, between 1221 and 1226, granted to his son Robert de Ros (see on No. 44). ^ Robert de Perci, as above, justiciary in 1208; probably a son, not of Alan de Perci, who would be too early, but of Agnes de Perci, REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 9$ de Pointu'" Justiciarijs Domini Regis, Martino Clerico, Ricardo Vicecomite", Magistro Adam, Waltero Clerico, et multis alijs". 43. Carta Roberti filij W. de Chorkeby de PiSCATIONE. NOTUM sit omnibus legentibus vel audientibus Hteras has quod Ego Robertus filius W. de Chorkeby cum consiho et assensu hseredum et amicorum concessi et dedi et hac presfhti carta mea confirmavi in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam Deo et Beatse Mariae et Ecclesise Sanctse Trinitatis de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servienti- bus totam partem piscationis in Edene quae ad terram illam pertinebat quae vocatur Camera Constantini sciHcet a loco illo qui dicitur Munchwat sub fonte Sancti Cuthberti^ daughter and heir of Lord William de Perci and Josceline of Louvaine ; see Dugdale, Baronage, i. 270 and note to Chart, of Whitby, ed. Atkinson, ii. 684. He was Sheriff of Yorkshire in 1212. 1" Alexander de Pointu, or de Pointou, in Fines, as above, justiciary in 1203 and 1208. But he is de Pointona, in the Pipe Rolls, a Sheriff of Lincolnshire, in 2 John. In March 1204 — 5 he was one of the custodes of the Honor of Richmond (Bain, Calend. Doc. Scot. i. 60). 11 There is no Richard sheriff of Cumberland anywhere near this time. ^ The date of this charter must be the beginning of the 13th century, and probably 1208. 43. ^ S. Cuthbert's spring, now called the Holy Well, is in the wood (No. 152, Ordnance Survey Map xxiv. 6) below the mill and weir. The connection with S. Cuthbert is natural in the district ; and several Churches are dedicated to him. Ecgfrid, King of Northumbria, and Archbishop Theodore, in 685, granted him "civitatem qua^ vocatur Luel, quae habet in circuitu quindecim milliaria, et in eadem civitate posuit congregationem sanctimonialium, et abbatissam ordinavit, et scholas constituit " (Simeon of Durham, Hist, de S. Cuthberto, § 5, ed. J. Arnold, i. 199, and comp. Hist. Dunelm. Eccles. Lib. i. c. 9 ed. Arnold, i. 32). This and some other parts of Cumbria were then added to his See of Lindisfarne. S. Cuthbert was at Carlisle that same year, and the citizens shewed him there a wonderful spring or well, con- structed by the Romans, and at the time Ecgfrid was being defeated 9$ REGTSTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. usque ad fossatum illud quod fuit juxta domum quae fuit Eduini et sic tendit in aquam de Edene juxta antiquam sedem molendini. Insuper Ego prsedictus Robertus de Chorkeby cum consilio et assensu haeredum et amicorum meorum concessi pr^dictis Monachis imperpetuum aq-uam meam et ripam meam de Chorkeby inter praefatas divisas ad piscationem suam utendam sine impedimento naei vel meorum ipsi vero Monachi eadem Aisiamenta in aqua sua et ripa sua mihi et haeredibus meis infra praefatas Jtjivisas concesserunt. Cognoscendum autem est quod praefati Monachi nichil juris subtus prsdictum fossatum Edwini in piscatione de Edene potuerunt exigere nisi concessu mei vel haeredum meorum. Praeterea ita convenit inter nos quod Ego Robertus et mei ex parte nostra in praedicta piscatione inter praefatas divisas non poterimus amplius habere nisi quinque naviculas tantum pr^dicti vero Monachi et sui ex parte sua in praefata piscatione infra praedictas divisas non poterint amplius habere nisi quinque naviculas tantum. De caetero sciendum est quod nee mihi nee hffiredibus meis piscari licebit neque hamo neque rethi neque aliquo modo piscandi inter locum ilium qui dicitur Munchwat sub fonte Sancti Cuthberti usque ad stagnum molendini praedictorum Monachorum. Hanc vero Elemo- sinam ego Robertus et Haeredes mei praefatis Monachis contra omnes gentes warantizabimus. Hijs Testibus Roberto de Nuers tunc Vicecomite^ Gilberto de terribus', and slain by the Picts on Nechtansmere (see Bede, Vita S. Cuthberti, c. 45, and Simeon, Hist. Dunebn., I.e.). Bede states that he was again at Carhsle (Lugubalia) in 687 where he was visited by his friend Herebert, the anchorite of Derwentwater (Bede, Hist. Eccles. iv. 29, and Vita S. Cuthberti, c. 48). 2 Robert de Nuers is not in the ordinary lists of Sheriffs of Cumberland, either as Sheriff or Deputy. His name occurs again with some of the same witnesses in No. 139; while in Nos. 152— 4, we have Robert de Miers, or Mihers, Sheriff of Carhsle, with some of the same co-witnesses, where it would seem that evidently Mihers is an error, REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 97 forestario, Adam filio Vicecomitis, Anselmo de Dreng, Radulpho de feritate^ Gilberto fratre ejus, Adam de As- patric', Alexandra filio Radulphi, Willelmo filio Gold et multis alijs^ and an easy one, for Nuers ; and Nuers is a name that occurs at this period. We see below he had a son, Adam. 3 Gilbert de terribus should be de turribus as in Nos. 139, 152, 153; called here and in No. 139 " the Forester." * Radulph de Feritate, or de Ferte, or de la Ferte, " of the waste "; there seem to have been more than one of this name at this period. One appears in the Pipe Rolls for Carlisle as early as 11 58. Radulph occurs in Nos. 52 and 126, which are about contemporary with the present charter ; also in Nos. 63, 137, 187, the dates of which must be between 1223 and 1247. The first named is probably the same as the one who witnessed the Foundation Charter of Lanercost about 1169 ; and who made two grants to that Priory, one relating to some salt pits given by Ada Engayne who was wife to Robert de Vallibus, the other to some land at Beamund, and a free net in the Eden and, with the men of Brunescayd (Brunskeugh) in the Eden and Esk {Regist. Lanercost, MS. vii. 13, 14) ; the former charter, Radulph juvenis attests. This agrees with the statement of John Denton, that this family were lords of the manor of Bowness on Solway, and that the family name was le Brun, the first grantee being Gamel le Brun. Their other name arose from the wild wastes near which they lived. Radulph and his brother Gilbert, who is a witness here, are also co- witnesses to a grant of Odard son of Adam to the Priory of Lanercost, which is attested by Bishop Bernard '^Regist. Lanercost, MS. xiv. 21). This Odard son of Adam appears in the Pipe Rolls for Cumberland in 1201 and died in 1208 (see note 5 on No. 72). Gilbert is also a witness to the confirmation by the Chapter of Carhsle of the charter given about the same time by Bishop Bernard to the Priory of Laner- cost {Regist. Lanercost, MS. viii. 3, 4). Radulph juvenis, mentioned above, appears as the son of this Radulph in No. 52, and in the Regist. of Lanercost (MS. v. 20; vii. 17) with Alan de Caldebec, sheriff (in 1204 and 1215 — 16) ; he is probably the Radulph of the later charters of this Register. We find Gilbert mentioned in 12 12 and the later Radulph in 1225 and 1226 in Calend. Doc. Scot. (ed. Bain, i. 89, 165) also the latter in the Charter of Henry III. granted to the City of Carlisle Sept. 29th, 122 1 {Royal Charters of Carlisle, p. 2) and in Chart, of Gyseburne (ed. Brown, ii. 320) on Sept. 30th, 1231. 8 From the co-witnesses, this will be the same as the Adam P- 7 98 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 44. DE CAPELLA DE CORKEBY. Clemens Abbas Eboracensis^ dilecto amico suo Ro- berto Archidiacono Karliolensi et omnibus filijs Sanctae Ecclesiae in Domino Salutem. Notificamus discretion! vestrae nos consilio fratrum nostrorum concessisse ut secundum dispositionem Prioris de Wederhale in Capella quam Willelmus filius Odardi const[r]uxit infra curtum suum de Corkeby bis in ebdomada scilicet Dominica die et sexta feria excepta Dominica in ramis palmarum Missa celebretur solumodo sibi et uxori suk et domesticis familiae de domo sua et hospitibus suis si forte tunc affuerint, Parochiani autem nostri de Corkeby'' non ibunt ad illam capellam sed omnes tam viri quam fseminse tam magni quam parvi venient ad Ecclesiam de Wederhale cum oblationibus et beneficijs matrici Ecclesiae debitis Matrix enim Ecclesia in -nullo minuetur occasione praedictae Capellse. NuUus Presbiter nisi proprius Capellanus vel Monachus Prioris de Wederhal ibi Missam celebrabit. Clavem^ ipsius Capellae Prior semper habebit nee aliquis de Aspatric, dean of Allerdale, who attests a charter of Bishop Bernard, and the confirmation of it by the Chapter of Carhsle, granted to Lanercost {Register of Lanercost, MS. viii. 3, 4), and is probably the same as Adam, dean of Allerdale in No. 31, whose date is before 1193; but can hardly be the same as A. de Espatric, dean of Cumberland, in No. 30 or A. de Aspatric, Dean, in No. 151, which are both about the time of Bishop Hugh 1219 — 23. He is also witness to a deed of Alice de Rumeli to the Priory of Gysburne in 12 10 — 14 (Cart. Gysb. ed. Brown, ii. 319). 8 All the witnesses seem to mark the date as not long after Robert son of Wilham succeeded to his property in 1195, probably the beginning of the 13th century. 44. 1 Clement was the fifth Abbot of St Mary's at York, from I i6i to August 1 184 (Dugdale, Monast. vi. 538). 2 Showing that the inhabitants of Corkeby were parishioners of Wederhale. 3 It is noteworthy that the Prior of Wederhale is to have the key of the Chapel at Corkeby though built by William son of Odard within his own curtilage. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 99 homo vel faemina intrabit in earn nisi licentia et voluntate Prioris de Wederhal. Praedicti vero Willelmus et uxor ejus cum omni familia sua in praecipuis Festivitatibus scilicet in Natale Domini in Purificatione Pascha et Pentecoste in Trinitate et in Assumptione Beatae Mariae ad Ecclesiam de Wederhale venient cum oblatione sua ad Divinum Officium audiendum. Si vero propter intempe- riem aeris nullo modo ad Matricem Ecclesiam venire poterint aliquo horum dierum tunc eodem die sine omni occasione mittant Priori Xlll denarios ad minus pro oblatione sua. Si autem Prior aliqua necessitate praeventus aliquo horum duorum dierum vel harum Festivitatum Missam ibi celebrari non fecerit praedictus Willelmus nullam inde causam suscitandi litem adversus Priorem habebit. In Festo quoque Sancti Jacobi faciet Prior ibi Missam celebrari. Quando vero alibi manserint interim cessabit omnino praedicta Capella. Illud vero sciendum est quod quando hoc servicium concessimus praefato Wil- lelmo tunc ipse concessit nobis in perpetuam Elemosinam quam antea nobis detinuerat totam decimam de molendino suo ubicunque firmatum fuerit vel in territorio de Warthwic vel in territorio de Chorkeby. Si autem Willelmus vel aliquis suorum contra istud scriptum aliquid facere prae- sumpserit tunc praedicta Capella omnino cessabit. Willel- mus vero et uxor ejus et filij ejus et amici sui coram multis Clericis et Laicis tactis Sacrosanctis juraverunt se inviolabiliter istud observaturos nee aliquid adquisituros contra hoc sine voluntate nostra. Et ut hoc inviolabile permaneat praedictus Willelmus sigillum suum cum sigillo Archidiaconi* et Capituli Beatae Mariae Karlioli et Roberti ^ The See was vacant at this time (see on Bishop Bernard, Appendix D) hence the Archdeacon is addressed by Abbot Clement, and he may have been custodian of the See. The seal of the Archdeacon of Carhsle used at present is an ancient seal which has been handed down from an unknown past. It is oval and represents 7—2 lOO REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. de Ros' huic scripto apposuit. Testibus hijs, Waltero the Blessed Virgin and Child with St Peter bearing the keys and has the legend : CVSTODIS : SP'ALTTATIS : KARLIL : DIOC' : SEDE : VACANTE It may well have belonged to the long period when the See was vacant before Bishop Bernard (1204) and when we know that three Archdeacons at least were custodians of the See — Peter de Ros, Aumeric de Taillebois and Alexander de Lucy. There is a poor copy of the seal given in the Transactions of the Cnmb. Archeol. Society (vol. viii. p. 167) and the suggestion is made that it belonged to William de Ayrmynne, Canon of York, and that he was custodian of the See. But this is an error. The said William was entrusted with the "spiritualities and temporalities" as Bishop not as custodian. He was elected in January 1325 (Bishop Halton having died in November 1324), was confirmed and received the temporalities. Pope John XXII. nullified the election, and he resigned formally in April. Soon after he became Bishop of Norwich. Another error appears in a note to the same article, where it is said "the Bishop of Carlisle is his own Archdeacon." This by Act of Parliament is the case in the Diocese of Chester, which formerly embraced the southern part of the Diocese of Carlisle, but the Archdeacon of Carlisle has always had a separate jurisdiction ; see my Visitations in the Ancient Diocese of Carlisle, p. 29—32. ^ There are three persons of the name of Robert de Ros, or Roos, who come within the range of this Register. The first was the son of Peter de Ros, a benefactor of St Mary's Abbey, and Adelina, sister and coheir of Walter Espec, founder of Rievaulx Abbey (Dugdale, Baronage, i. 545, Cart. Rievaulx, ed. Atkinson p. 359). He had livery of his father's lands in 1157 ; and he died before 1165 when his son Everard was in possession. Everard, who married Rose Trusbut of Wartre, died before 1 1 85 — 86, leaving a son, the second Robert, who was then 13 years of age. This second Robert got livery of his father's lands in 1 190 — 91 (Dugdale) and we find him in the Pipe Rolls as Sheriff of Cumberland in 1215 ; in 1216 he was governor of Carlisle Castle, and he had seisin given him in 1218 by Heni-y III. of the manors of Soureby, Hupbrittesby and Karletone till he should recover his lands in Normandy. He married Isabel, daughter of William the Lion of Scotland, and had two sons, William and Robert. Having founded the Castles of Hamlake (Helmsley) in Yorkshire and Werke in Northumberland, he gave by charter the latter to his son the third Robert, who is generally known as Robert of Werke (see the charter REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. lOI Priore et toto Capitulo Karliolensi, Roberto Archidiacono Karliolensi, Roberto de Vallibus, Petro de Tyllol, Thoma Clerico Dionisio Bur. Capellanis Archidiaconi, Hugone de Neuburg, Roberto de Levington'', Johanne filio suo, Israel', Johanne Camerario, Osberto de Oclande', Henrico de Cundale, et multis alijs hujus Conventionis testibus'. 45. De Conventione confirmata super Capella DE CHORKEBY. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum noticiam prae- in Calend. Doc. Scot. ed. Bain i. 177). The second Robert is often distinguished as Robert of Hamlake ; he died in 1226 — 27. Robert of Werke was justice itinerant in 1235 (see the note on No. 92) ; he held the manor of Penrith in 1237, and was concerned in the many changes made about the Cumberland manors in relation to Alexander, King of Scotland (see note 9 on No. 14 and the refs. s. v. in the Index vol i. ed. Bain, Calend. Doc. Scot.) He was chief Justiciar of the King's Forests ultra Trent. He married Isabella de Albini, and we hear of him as late as 1272, engaged in a plea with his brother William de Ros. In this charter, it must be the first Robert de Ros. ^ Robert de Levington and John his son are the earliest mentioned members of the family which occurs so often later and in connection with the Barony of Levington (see on Levington No. 48). This is not the same as the justiciary in Nos. 173, 226. ^ Israel was chamberlain to Robert de Vallibus. In two grants to the Priory of Lanercost {Register, MS. iv. 21, 22) of land in Cumque- necath, he calls him " Dominus meus." He attested the Foundation Charter of Lanercost (MS. i. i) and several others in that Register. John was also chamberlain ; see Regist. Lan. MS. i. i, 3, where he is co-witness with Israel, Camerarius. 8 This should no doubt be Bocland, as in No. 191, a charter of Robert de Vallibus, with several of the same witnesses. He is witness also to the Foundation Charter of Lanercost, and to another in that Register {MS. i. i, 17). =• Clement gives one Hmit for the date, 1161, and Robert de Ros another limit, 1165, and with this period 1161 — 65 all the others named in the charter agree, probably better with the later limit. The numerous witnesses here who also occur in the Foundation Charter of Lanercost (Illustrative Documents xxill) should be noted. t02 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. sens scriptum pervenerit Robertus filius Willelmi filij Odardi de Chorkeby seternam in Domino salutem. Noverit universitas vestra quod Ego ratam et gratam habeo pacti- onem et compositionem quam Pater meus fecit cum Abbate et Conventu Sanctse Marise Eboraci et Mona- chis de Wederhale super cantaria Capellae de Chorkeby Ita scilicet quod Ego praesenti scripto obligo me et hseredes meos imperpetuum ad observationem praedictse pactionis et compositionis sicut scriptum inter praedictas partes confectum et utrinque sigillis munitum plenius in se con- tinet. Ego vero Robertus et hseredes mei de csetero nichil impetrare vel facere poterimus contra voluntatem Monachorum de Wederhal quo minus dicta pactio rata et stabilis permaneat inperpetuum. Quod tamen si aliquo casu processu temporis factum fuerit auctoritate istius scripti irritum et inane sit. Ego autem hsec omnia praedicta fideliter tenenda et observanda imperpetuum pro me et hsredibus meis tactis Sacrosanctis juravi, et eosdem tarn praesenti scripto quam dicto juramento pro me et ipsis praestito ad perpetuitatem observationis obligavi et insuper praesenti scripto sigillum meum opposui. Hijs Testibus, Simone Capellano de Wederhal \ Alano fratre meo^ Willelmo Clerico, Waltero janitore^ Odino serviente Prioris, Elya de Aglunby*, Alano filio suo, Johanna filio coquo et alijs^ 45. 1 Simon, chaplain of Wederhal, quitclaims certain lands in Ainstapelit, Croglyn and Rucroft to the monastery by No. 158. 2 Alan, another son of William son of Odard, see note 2 on No. 37. 3 Porter of the Priory at Wederhal, as in No. 84, where he makes a grant of land ; he is frequently a witness. * Elyas de Aglunby is said by John Denton {Cumberland, p. 105) to have been the son of Werri, mentioned with Laurence his brother in No. 37, which agrees with this as being probably a later Charter. 5 From the witnesses, the date is about that of No. 99, which is 1223 — 29. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 103 46. Provisio facta inter Monachos DE Weder- HALE ET R. FIL. W. DE CORKEBY SUPER PISCATIONE. H^C est provisio facta per Magistrum G.' tunc Officia- lem Karliolensem W.^ Decanum Cumberlandise R. de Castle- cairoc^ A. Buche Milites' et Petrum de Brunford Arbitros inter Priorem et Monachos de Wederhale et R. fil. Willelmi Domini de Corkeby communiter electos super statu aquae eorundem et piscatione in eadem. Qualiter utraque pars in eadem in posterum indempnis possit conservari. Scilicet quod si aliquis hominum dicti R. de Chorkeby Militis in Curia praedicti Militis convictus fuerit quod aliquo modo in propria aqua dictorum Monachorum piscatus fuerit vel aliquis hominum dictorum Monachorum in Curia eorum 46. ^ Gervase de Louther, here Official of Carlisle, see on No. 21. 2 Walter, dean of Cumberland, as in Nos. 54, 170. ^ Robert de Castlecairoc, knight, appears often in this Register, and there would seem to be more than one of the name. Castlecarrock was a manor in the Barony of Gillesland, about 4 miles from Brampton, under the eastern Fells. It is said to have belonged to Eustace de Vallibus, and certainly he obtained land in the territory of Castel- cayroc from Robert, son of Hubert de Vallibus {Register Lanercost, MS. ii. 8 ; xiii. 6). We find Robert de Castlecairoc a frequent witness to the Charters of Robert de Vallibus junior, son of Ranulph, and others of his time in the Register of Lanercost (MS. ii. 2 ; i. 22 et al.) and there making a grant of land (iv. 14) ; and this would be the same as the Robert naentioned here. We find him in the Pipe Rolls paying 30 marks in 1210, and in other years to the end of the reign of John ; also, in 1224 — 25, he appears as owing 10 marks ; this would be near the time of the present charter. There is in the Register of Lanercost "Robert son of Robert de Castelcayroc" (MS. iv. 15) evidently about the time of a charter dated 1247 (No. 144) in this Register; also Richard son of Robert (MS. xiii. 12) and Robert the son and heir of Richard in 1277 (MS. xiii. 8, 9) who calls the first Robert "proavus meus." This Richard son of Robert we meet in this Register (see note 7 on No. 47). Thus we have in this 13th century the four generations Robert (i), Robert (2), Richard and Robert (3). * Alan Buche, knight, called Forestarius in No. 105 (probably 1230 — 40) ; he was witness to a charter in the Register of Lanercost in 1230 — 33 (MS. xiv. 7). 104 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS t)E WETHERHAL. convictus fuerit quod aliquo modo in propria aqua dicti Roberti Militis piscatus fuerit ille qui super hoc convictus fuerit quotiescunque contigerit ilium super hoc esse con- victum dabit parti conquerenti unam marcam argenti nomine psenae si ad hoc ipsius sufficiunt facultates. Si autem non suffecerint et conquerenti aliter satisfacere non possit tunc per unum annum a terra Domini sui fugabitur. Ita quod in ea nee hospicium receptaculum nee aliquod auxilium habebit donee annus integer a tempore quo convictus erit fuerit terminatus. Et sciendum est quod ille in cujus Curia litigabitur parti conquerenti a tempore quo querela mota fuerit infra quindecim dies Justiciae plenitu- dinem exhibebit Quod si non fecerit vel fugatum a terra sua in eadem infra annum receptari scienter permiserit licebit Officiali Karliolensi qui pro tempore erit partem renitentem ad dictae psenae solutionem appellatione et dilacione cessantibus parti compellere conquerenti et ilium qui fugatum ut praescriptum est receptari scienter permiserit ad solutionem unius marcae argenti operi Ecclesiae Sanctae Marise Karliolensis faciendam similiter compellet. Hanc autem provisionem fideliter observandam dictus W. tunc Prior de Wederhale'' pro se et Monachis suis et dictus R. de Chorkeby pro se tactis Sacrosanctis juraverunt renunci- antes privilegio fori et omni exceptioni tam Ecclesiastici juris quam Civilis qu£ obici potest in factum vel personam. Et hoc scriptum fieri fecerunt sigillis suis una cum sigillo Officialis Karliolensis hinc inde munitum. Testibus R. de Castlecairoc, A. Buche Militibus, Roberto de Leverisdale'', Alano de Langethwaite', Simone Capellano, R. de Carla- * This is William Rundel, or de Roundell, who was made Abbot of St Mary's at York, in 1239 ; see the list of Priors, Appendix E. ^ Robert de Leverisdale, or Laversdale, made a grant of dead wood in Cumquintin to the Priory, see No. 79. He is a frequent witness to the charters of this period granted to Lanercost. Laversdale was in Gillesland. ' Alan de Langethwaite is probably the same as Alan son of REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. lOS ton^, Roberto de Hamton^ Clerico, Adam Armstrang", Johanne et Odardo et alijs". 47. QuiETA Clamatio Willelmi Sutoris et HAWISI^ UXORIS ejus super 4 ACRIS TERR^ IN Corkebi. Omnibus Christi fidelibus hoc scriptum visuris vel audituris Willelmus sutor et Hawisia filia Johannis uxor ejus seternam in Domino Salutem. Noverit universitas vestra nos concessisse et quietum clamasse imperpetuum Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctse Mariae Eboraci et Ecclesise Trinitatis Sanctae de Wederhale et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus de nobis et Hseredibus nostris totum jus et clamium quod habuimus vel aliquo modo habere poterimus in quatuor acris terrs^ in feudo de Korkebi quae datae fuerunt dicto Johanni et h^redibus suis in escambium^ scilicet toftum et croftum quod Odardus tenuit. et William de Corkeby, and brother to this Robert son of William, who occurs in No. 45, and No. 37. John Denton says that he was Lord of Langthwait {Cumberland, p. 133, but as usual without authority); a charter referred to on No. 47 speaks of the grant of a moiety of Lang- thwaite in Corkby (see note 5 there). He made a grant of his body and of land in Warthwic to the Priory ; see No. 57. ^ Robert de Carlaton, or Karlaton, is called "knight" in No. 142. He made grants of land in Little Farlam to the Priory of Lanercost {Regist. Lanercost, MS. vi. 6, 7, 8, 22) the deeds being witnessed by Robert de Castelcayroc and others. ^ Robert de Hamton may be the first sheriff of this name who appears often in this Register, see note 4 on No. 54. 1" Adam Armstrang, called of Ulvesby (Ousby) in No. 183 (W. de Daker being Sheriff, 1236—47) ; he attests No. 144, which is dated 1247. " This deed will be later than the grant by Robert son of William of the Fishery (No. 43) at the beginning of the century. From W. Prior the date is before 1239 ; from R. de Castelkairoc not much later than 1225 ; from G. de Louther, being Official not Archdeacon, before 1230 ; and we may conclude the date to be 1225 — 30. 47. 1 These 4 acres in Corkeby were evidently of importance and are the subject of the deeds Nos. 50, 53. 2 The exchange is shown in No. 50. Io6 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. dimidiam acram proximam terrae Werrici in parte Occi- dentali et tres acras ultra viam unam quam Reginaldus molendinarius tenuit et duas acras juxta terram inseph^ in parte Orientali Ita quod nee nos nee haeredes nostri nee aliquis ex parte nostra aliquod jus vel clamium de csetero in prsdicta terra aliquo modo exigere poterimus. In cujus rei testimonium prsesenti scripto sigilla nostra appo- suimus. Hijs Testibus Dominis Thoma de Molton* et 3 This word is Joseph as in Nos. 50, 53. Transcript MS. C. has incorrectly inpepti. * Thomas de Molton, or Moletona, or Multon, or Maleton, was one of several of this name in this 13th century. According to Dugdale {Baronage, i. 567) Thomas de Multon came from Lincoln- shire, and in 1208 was Sheriff of that county. He married Ada, the widow of Richard de Luci, in the second year of Henry III. (1217 — 18) and that year got seisin of all her lands and of Richard's in Cumber- land and Westmoreland {Patent Rolls, 2 Hen. III. p. 1, m. 2). Ada was the daughter and coheir (with Johanna her sister) of Hugo de Morville (see the note on No. 101). Richard de Luci died in 1215 or shortly before {Pipe Rolls for Cumb. 16 Joh.) leaving two daughters, Amabilis, or Amabel and Alicia ; that same year Thomas de Multon had obtained the wardship of these two daughters and coheirs of de Luci by the payment of 1000 marks, and then married them respectively to his two sons by a former marriage, Lambert and Alan de Multon. He was a witness to the great Charter of Liberties of Henry III. in 1225 (Stubbs, Select Charters, p. 354). He paid a fine of S marcs in 1227 for a confirmation of King John's charter to Richard and Ada de Lucy of the Forest of Cumberland and for a charter of a fishery to be made in the forest of Englewode on the banks of the Eden but not to injure the neighbouring fishery of the city of Carlisle {Fine Rolls, 1 1 Hen. III. m. 9, ed. C.Roberts, i. 155). In 1233, he was Sheriff of Cumberland, and had charge of the Castle of Carlisle. He is the Thomas Maleton mentioned with his wife Ada in No. 174 dated Sept. 9th, 1227, also in No. 105. He made an agreement with the Abbey of Holm Cultram concerning pasture and a fishery in the river Eden {Register Holm Cult., MS. p. s ; Dugdale, Monast. v. 608). By his second wife, Ada, he had a son Thomas, who succeeded him, and who had livery of his lands when he died in 1240 {Pipe Rolls, Cumberland, 25 Hen. III.). This second Thomas de Multon married Matilda de Vallibus, daughter and heir of the second Hubert de Vallibus, and thus came in for half registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 107 Alano de Lascels^, Roberto de Vaus", Ricardo de Castle- of the Morville property, through his mother Ada, and for Gillesland and other possessions through his wife. Hence, he is often called "Thomas de Multon of Gillesland," to distinguish him from others of the name. He and his wife appear in a charter in 1253 (Dugdale). Like his father, he was keeper of Inglewood forest. He appears with his father and Alan his brother in No. 105, and is witness to the deed No. 145 (1262 — 65). He confirmed a grant of pasture in Laysingby made by his grandfather to the Abbey of Holm Cultram {Regist. H. C. MS. p. 22), wrongly ascribed to the father by Nicolson and Burn {Hist. ii. 74). He made important grants to the Priory of Lanercost (see Regist. Lanercost, MS. ix. i ; x. 6), was a party with his wife to agreements with that Priory in 1255 and 1256 (MS. ix. 4, 12) and with Alan de Maleton was witness to a charter dated 1252 (MS. xii. 22). He died in 1271, leaving a son Thomas (the third) who had livery of the lands which his father had in his own right the same year. The widow Matilda lived until 1293 (see the note on No. 194). This third Thomas became heir to all the de Morville property in 1272 (see Dugdale, Baronage, i. 468) in consequence of the failure of the issue of Johanna Gernon, sister of his grandmother Ada (see the note on No. 103) and came into possession in 1274. He died in 1293 leaving a son Thomas who died in 1295 {hiquis. p. m. 21 & 23 Edw. I. Nos. 36 and 62; Calend. Geneal. ed. Roberts, ii. 461, 506) and a fifth Thomas came into possession. In this charter, Thomas de Molton is the second of the name. The following pedigree will make the relationships more clear : = Thcjmasde Multon = Ada ob. 1240 (No. 17) d. of H. de Morville (No. 101) wid. of Richard de Lucy Amabilis = Lambert Alan = Alice de Lucy de Lucy Thomas de Multon= Matilda de Vallibus of Gillesland, ob. 1271 Alan de Multon ob. 1293 (No. 194) Thomas de Multon = ob. 1293 Thomas de Multon = ob. 1295 Thomas de Multon = ob. 1313 5 This cannot be the Alan de Laceles who witnessed the Founda- I08 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. cairoc', Roberto de Warthwic^ Roberto Tylollf^ Roberto de Hamton, Johanne de Denton" et multis alijs". tion Charter of Earl Henry to Holm Cultram in 1150 (for whom see on Gerald de Lascels, No. 112) but most probably one who married Isabella, daughter and heir of Robert son of William de Corkeby(note i, No. 37). Her first husband was Roald son of Alan (de Richemund, see the note on No. 192). With him she confirmed in 1252 the agreement with the Priory of Lanercost of wood and pasture between Torcrossoc and Cumquenecach made by Robert son of William, her father {Regist. Laner. MS. vii. 8 ; xii. 22). In the Coram Rege Rolls for 1266 (50 Hen. III. No. 126, in. 8 d.) we find her with her husband Alan de Lascelles and reference made to Roald fitz Alan the first husband of Isabella. In 1265, she had with her husband Alan de Lascels paid a fine of \ marc for a judicial writ {Fine Rolls, 49 Hen. III. m. 8, ed. C. Roberts, ii. 420). Alan de Lascels is called " knight " in No. 77 ; and he would seem to have died before 1284; for in a deed cited in the incorrect list of Lords of Corkby written out by Lord Wm. Howard (see Hutchinson, History Cumb. i. 171) Isabella, relict of Alan de Lascelles and Domina de Corkby makes a grant in 12 Edward I. to her relative John son of Robert (de Warthwic). In Milbourne's copy of John Denton's MS. Cumberland (ed. R. S. Ferguson, p. 162) there is a confirmation granted in 1284 by Isabella, relict of Roald son of Alan (her first husband) of the moiety of Langtwaite in Corkby to William de Corkby. ^ This cannot be the second Robert de Vallibus who died about 1234 (see note 13 on No. 38), but another of the name. ' This is the son of the second Robert de Castlecairoc (see on No. 46) as in No. 168 ; we find in 1271 he is witness to the dated charter No. 194. He was the King of Scots' bailiff in Cumberland in 1262, see Calend. Doc. Scot. ed. Bain, i. 454 and other references there up to 1272 ; in 1266 he appears with Geoffrey and Robert de Tillol (i. 476). 8 Robert de Warthwic was the son of William (see No. 56), the son of the John de Warthwic who is noted on No. 39. He occurs frequently in this Register, and is witness to No. 194 dated 1271, and No. 203 dated 1292, also Nos. 61, 65 which were in 1259—60. In the Register of Lanercost (MS. xii. 19) he is called " seneschal of Gilles- land"; and is witness, with Robert de Tylleoll and John de Denton, to a charter dated 1285 (xiii. 11), to another as late as August 1292 (xi. 6) and to several others. He and his wife Idonea paid \ marc for a judicial writ in 1269 {Fine Rolls, 53 Hen. III. m. 5, ed. C. Roberts, ii. 495). » A Robert Tylolf, or Tyllol, was the son of Geoffrey, or Galfrid, registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 109 48. Carta Willelmi filii Udardi facta Mona- CHIS DE WeDERHAL DE OMNI PISCATIONE IN AQUA DE EdENEI- NOTUM sit omnibus audientibus vel legentibus literas has quod Ego Willelmus filius Udardi cum consilio et assensu uxoris mese Osannse et Johannis filij mei et aliorum haeredum meorum concessi et dedi in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam Ecclesis Sanctae Mariae et Sancti Constantini de Wederhale et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus omnem piscationem in aqua Edene ex utraque parte ripae sive rethe sive hamo vel aliquo alio modo piscandi quam Ego solebam habere inter stagnum Monachorum et locum aquae qui vocatur Munchwat. Volo itaque et firmiter praecipio ut haec Elemosina prsdictis Monachis imper- petuum sine omni calumpnia vel impedimento meorum illibata permaneat pro salute mea et uxoris mese et omnium Parentum et amicorum meorum. lUud vero sciendum est quod octavum piscem quem solebam habere de Coffino Monachorum retinui in manu mea sicut antea de Tyllol, whom he succeeded in 1295 at the age of 30 {Fine Rolls, 23 Edw. I. m. 14 ; Calend. Genealog. ed. C. Roberts, ii. 495); and Geoffrey was the son of the second Peter de Tillol son of Simon (see note 15 on No. 38, and note 9, No. 56), and Robert died in 1319 — 20. But the Robert of this charter occurs with Galfrid in No. 194, dated 1271, where he is called "seneschal of Gillesland " ; he appears with Geoffrey son of Peter de Tyllyol in the Patent Rolls in 1261, and again in 1266 with Geoffrey de Tillol and Richard de Castlecairoc (see Calend. Doc. Scot. ed. Bain, i. 442, 476). Also in the Register of Lanercost (MS. x. 14; XV. 18) he is in 1259 and in 1278 a witness with Geoffrey, and in 1285 a witness with Robert de Warthwic (MS. xiii. 11). 10 John de Denton is co- witness to No. 194, with many of those who attest this deed, in 1271 ; but see on No. 125. " Most of the witnesses point to the latter half of the 13th century and Thomas de M ulton the second would put the date between 1 240 and 1271 ; and near the latter limit of this period we must place the date. 48. 1 This deed is similar to the more formal quitclaim No, 38 so far as the fishery is concerned. no REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. habui. Testibus hijs Ricardo Capellano, Gamello Diacono, Walterio Priore de Karliolo, Ricardo malaeterr^e^ Roberto Decano de Levintona^ Aschetino Decano, Odardo Decano, Huctredo de Carlatun, Thoma Clerico de Walatona, Radul- fo de Laserte^ Odone de Bocherby'*, Adam de Brunfeld", Murdacio Decano de Appelby', Roze Engaine' et tota Synod o". 2 Richard Mala Terra is witness to the Foundation Charter of Lanercost, and to the charter of Alexander de Wyndesore referred to in note lo on No. 38, with many of the same co-witnesses {Regist. Lanercost, MS. i. i ; ii. i8). 3 We have here four Deans Rural ; they must have been much more numerous than in later times (see note 4 on No. 31). The Barony of Levington, some ten miles to the north of Carlisle, was granted (see Testa de Nevill, p. 379 b') by Henry I. to Richard de Boyvill, whose family took the name of de Levington ; several members occur in this Register (see Index). It became divided into Kirk Levington, now Kirklinton, and West Levington or Westlinton. * This is an error for Radulf de la ferte or de la feritate ; see note 4 on No. 43. ' William son of Odo de Bochardeby is given in Testa de Nevill (Record Com. p, 380 a) as holding by 6j. id. cornage rent the land of Bochardeby, in the time of King John, which land had been given by Henry I. to Wydo the hunter, his ancestor. We also learn (p. 379 a) that the name of the wife of Odo de Bochardeby was Alicia. Odo was one of the jurors in 12 10 in the trial often referred to before given in the Coram Rege Rolls (11 Joh. No. 41, m. 9, Rec. Com. Abbrev. Placit. p. 66). Bochardby was just outside Carlisle on the east and is said by J. Denton {Cumberland, p. loi) to have belonged to one Bochard, a Fleming. He gives an account of the family, but as usual without any authorities, and it contains some evident errors. William was witness to a grant of Radulph de la ferte in the Register of Lanercost (MS. vii. 14) ; see No. 43, note 4. * Adam de Brunfeld was the son of Thomas de Brunfeld before mentioned, see note 7 on No. 17. ^ Appelby used here loosely for Westmoreland, of which Murdac appears as Dean in a charter of Torphin son of Robert, granting land in Warcop to the monastery of Bellalanda, or Byland, with Robert dean of York (died 1186), John of Lethold (see on No. 36) and others about this time ; see Nicolson and Burn, History, i. 615 n. registrum prioratus de wetherhal. ill 49. Carta Willelmi filii Odardi de Corkeby SUPER FIRMACIONE STAGNI DE WEDERHAL IN RIPA DE KORKEBIV NOTUM sit omnibus has literas videntibus vel audienti- bus quod Ego Willelmus filius Odardi de Korkebi cum consilio et assensu Johannis hseredis mei et Osannse uxoris meae et aliorum amicorum meorum concessi et dedi et hac carta mea confirmavi Deo et Sancto Constantino de Wederhal et Monachis fratribus meis ibidem Deo servien- tibus pro salute animae meae et uxoris meae et animabus Patrum et Matrum nostrarum et omnium liberorum et Antecessorum nostrorum quod possint firmare stagnum suum de Wederhale in ripa de Chorkeby pro libito et voluntate sua et capere petram et alia necessaria quantum voluerint ad idem stagnum faciendum sine contradictione et impedimento mei vel hseredum meorum. Concessi insuper dictis Monachis karissimis fratribus meis quod ubicunque Ego vel haeredes mei fecerimus molendinum nostrum de Warthwic super aquam de Edene sive ex una parte aquae sive ex alia non faciemus nee facere poterimus stagnum molendini de solis vel plankys vel grossis lignis nee de alijs nisi tantum de palis et jugis nee poterimus claudere aquam de Edene nisi ad medium filum praedictae aquae vel minus si minus aquae possit sufficere ad sustenta- tionem praedicti molendini ita quod pro hoc piscis nullum habeat impedimentum veniendi ad piscariam dictorum Monachorum. Nee licebit mihi vel haeredibus meis ad praedictum molendinum vel stagnum piscem capere aliquo modo nisi tantum rethi vel hamo. Et ne Ego vel haeredes 8 This may be an error for Rad. Engaine, who is often witness with others of this period ; see also on No. 101. ' The date of this charter must be about the same time as No. 38, probably rather before 1175. 49. 1 This charter is more definite as to the bank and repair of the bay than Nos. 36, 38, and deals with a prospective mill and pool at Warthwic. 112 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. mei contra hanc donationem concessionem in posterum venire possimus Ego tactis Sacrosanctis reliquijs juravi. Et insuper ut in perpetuum firmiter observentur praesentem cartam sigillo meo signavi. Hijs testibus Thoma Officiali", Willelmo Decano, Willelmo Persona de Soreby', Alano Persona de Caldbec* et alijs^ 2 Thomas de Thorpe, see note i on No. 40. ' Soreby, or Saureby (Sowerby) in Cumberland was called later Castle Sowerby, and adjoined the parish of Caldbec. The name is derived from saure (old Norse sbggr) " wet," " swampy," with the Danish termination by "a dwelling," and is naturally a not uncommon name in the district. It was one of the six manors mentioned in the note on Scotby in No. 14 as allotted to Alexander of Scotland. Despite the retention of the advowsons by Henry III., John Balliol on April 2oth, 1294, as appears from Bishop Halton^s Register (MS. p. 4), presented William de Londors to the Church of Soureby ; and in June of the same year Anthony Beck, Bishop of Durham, presented John de Langeton, Chancellor of England, these manors having then passed into his hand. On the petition of the Prior and Convent of Carlisle, the Church was given to them by Edward I. on April 5th, 1307 {Patent Rolls, 35 Edw. I. m. 17) and the Dean and Chapter still hold the advowson. The same month and year, the tithes were appropriated by Bishop Halton to the Convent for the repair of the Cathedral after the great fire of 1292, on the condition that a Canon Regular of the House held the Vicarage {Register Bp Halton, MS. p. 105). The manor of Soureby, together with the manors of Karleton and Hupbrittesby (Upperby), was given by King John in 12 14 to Robert de Ros of Werk, till he should recover the lands he had lost in Normandy when in the King's service {Patent Rolls, 16 Joh., m. 7, n. 37). In the transactions with the King of Scotland regarding the Cumberland manors, Robert de Ros junior got part of the manor of Penrith in exchange for the three manors mentioned above ; see Pipe Rolls, 22 Hen. III. Rot. 4, 9, also Patent Rolls, 22 Hen. III. m. 6. The King undertook to give Robert an exchange of equal value, if Penrith were assigned to the King of Scotland, which took place. In 1257, Soureby was assigned by Alexander II., King of Scotland, to his consort. Queen Margaret, for her chamber (ad cameram suam) {Patent Rolls, 41 Hen. III. m. II, Record Com. p. 29). ■t The parish of Caldbec was about 12 miles south of Carlisle. On the east lay the parish of Sowerby. A hospital was said to have registrum prioratus de wetherhal. ii3 50. Carta Roberti filii Willelmi de quatuor acris in feodo de korkeby. Omnibus literas has visuris vel audituris Robertus filius Willelmi Salutem. Sciatis me concessisse et dedisse et hac mea praesenti carta confirmasse Johanni filio Willel- mi et haeredibus suis quatuor acras' terrae in feodo de Chorkeby scilicet toftum et croftum quos Odardus tenuit et dimidiam acram proximam terrae Werrici in parte occidentali, et tres acras ultra viam ; unam quam Reginaldus molendinarius tenuit et duas acras juxta terram Joseph in parte orientali quae quatuor acrae datae sunt praedicto Johanni et haeredibus suis in esscambium terrae quam Pater ipsius Johannis tenuit in Ernewiolm Tenendum de me et haeredibus meis in feodo et hereditate libere quiete et integre cum omnibus libertatibus pertinentijs et aisia- mentis illi terrae pertinentibus quietam de pannagio et multura et merchetto" Reddendo inde annuatim mihi et haeredibus meis unam libram cumini ad nundinas Karlioli pro omni servicio consuetudine et exactione forinsecum faciendo servicium quod ad praedictam terram pertinet. been founded here by the Priory of Carlisle in the time of Radulph Engain, and soon after the Church, and therefore not long before this date, about 1 175 ; but the charter of Henry II. shews they were granted, with all appertaining, by Gospatric son of Orm. The advovvson was afterwards granted to Bishop Walter Malclerk by the Priory. There is an Alan Persona de Caldebec witness to a grant of William de Fortibus, 2d Earl of Albemarle who died in 1241, to the Priory of S. Bees (Dugdale, Monast. iii. 578), but he is of later date than the present. ° The date is probably a little later than that of No. 38, and about 1175. 50. ^ This is the same land as in No. 47. It is here granted by Robert de Corkeby to John son of William, the father of Hawisia, who was wife of William Sutor, and they granted the land to the Church of Wederhale. It is again referred to in No. 53. 2 Merchettum or marchetum is the sum paid to the lord of the manor for leave to marry a daughter to a freeman. P. 8 114 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Testibus Willelmo Capellano de Sancto Nicholao^ Willelmo Capellano de Warthwic, Roberto filio Ads, Willelmo de Windeshore'', Roberto de Lefredal^ Waltero Baivi, Alano filio Willelmi^ Laurentio Agelun, Richardo de Neuby', Radulpho de Stivet'^ Walfrido de Faucuner, Waltero de Bochardbi', Willelmo filio Odonis, Elia filio Werrici'», Ra- nulpho Clerico, Wulfrid de Wederhale". ^ The Hospital of S. Nicholas at Carlisle, not Appleby ; see on No. 95. * The brother, or more probably the nephew, of the elder Walter de Windeshore, see note 12 on No. 38 and the refif. there. He is co- witness with his brother Walter and this Robert son of Wilham to charters in the Register of Lanercost (MS. iii. 7, 12) and is co- witness to other charters with Robert son of William alone (MS. iv. 11 ; v. 18 ; vi. 28). He is not the same with the William de Wyndesoure and his son William who appear in Nos. 203, 220. There seem to have been many of the name. ^ This may be Robert de Leversdale, see No. 46. " The brother of this Robert and the same as Alan de Langethwaite (see on No. 37 and compare the names in Nos. 51, 52). ' From No. 138 we learn that Anselm de Neuby (see note 16 on No. 38) was the father of Richard. For the land in Neuby granted by Richard to the Priory of Wederhal, with consent of his wife Emma, see No. 139. He is witness, with this Robert son of WiUiam, in the Register of Lanercost (MS. iv. 11) and to several other charters there. 8 This is Radulf de Stiz/eton, who appears as Rad. de Sti«etun with some of these witnesses in No. 37, and elsewhere in the Register. The name Stiveton or Stivetun is well known, see Calend. Doc. Scot. ed. Bain, i. p. 495 ; Cart, of Rievaulx, ed. Atkinson, pp. 242, 250. s Walter de Bochardbi had a brother Adam (see No. 98) ; but it does not appear what relation he was to William son of Odo (de Bochardby) the next witness, see note 5 on No. 48 and No. 52. 10 Probably Elias son of Werri de Aguillonebi, who attests the next charter ; Werri was the brother of Laurence Agelun, who is a witness here (note 3, No. 37). " All the witnesses seem to point to the very end of the 12th or beginning of the 13th century, about 1200, as the date ; and we saw that Robert son of William succeeded his father in 11 95 (No. 37). registrum prioratus de wetherhal. iis 51. Carta Roberti filii Willelmi dE CorKeby de terra cum uno tofto in constantineclene. Omnibus Sanctae Matris Ecclesiee filijs prsesentes literas visuris vel audituris Robertus filius Willelmi de Corkebi Salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me Di- vinae pietatis intuitu pro salute animae me^ et Antecessorum meorum et successorum concessisse et dedisse et hac praesenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctae Trinitatis de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servienti- bus totam terram illam cum tofto uno in Constantinclene' quam Robertus filius Gerard}^ de me aliquando tenuit cum servicio ipsius Roberti et haeredum suorum cum omnibus pertinentijs suis et aisiamentis et libertatibus ad praedictam terram pertinentibus in pratis et pascuis in moris et mariscis in aquis et ripis in bosco et piano in vijs et semitis et exitibus infra Villam et extra in puram et perpetuam et liberam Elemosinam Tenendam et possiden- dam in perpetuum liberam et solutam et quietam ab omni seculari servicio consuetudine et exactione. Et sciendum quod Ego Robertus et haeredes mei banc praedictam terram cum omnibus pertinentijs suis sicut supradictum est contra omnes homines praedictis Monachis in perpetuum waranti- zabimus. Et ut haec mea donatio et concessio firma et stabilis in perpetuum perseveret praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui in Testimonium. Hijs Testibus Radulpho de feritate, Simone Capellano, Alano Buche, Alano de Langethwait, Petro de Corkebi ^ Willelmo filio Johannis de Warthwic*, Laurentio et Elia de Aguillonebi^ Willelmo 51. * This place was in the vill of Wederhale, see on No. 61, and seems to have been a holm near Warthwic Bridge. 2 Robert son of Gerard de Waverton, see No. 61. 3 Peter de Corkebi was in the time of Robert de ValUbus, see Nos. 192, 193. * John de Warthwic was the elder brother of this Robert son of William de Corkeby. This William de Warthwic often appears in the Register; he appears with his son Robert in No. 56 and Nos. 65 8—2 Il6 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Clerico de Wederhal, Johanne filio suo, Willelmo de Airunn", Humfredo de Wederhale, Walterio Portario, Johanne Coquo et multis alijs'- 52. Carta Roberti filii Willelmi de dimidia CARUCATA TERR^ IN ViLLA DE WARTHWIC. SciANT omnes tarn praesentes quam futuri quod Ego Robertus filius Willelmi dedi et concessi et praesenti carta mea confirmavi Alano fratri meo dimidiam carucatam terrae in Villa de Warthwic scilicet illam dimidiam caruca- tam terrae quam Hugo de Waltervill' tenuit de Patre meo Tenendam et habendam de me et haeredibus meis sibi et haeredibus suis in feodo et haereditate reddendo mihi et haeredibus meis annuatim unam libram cimini" vel tres denarios ad nundinas Karlioli pro omni servicio. Hijs Testibus Adam filio Udardi', Roberto de Kyrkebride, Radulpho de Ferte, Radulpho filio suo, Willelmo de Ferte^ Willelmo de Bochardby, Laurentio de Auguelunby, Elia de Auguelunby et multis alijs^ (1259 — 60), 67 where he is called "knight"; he is witness in two dated deeds'mtheJ?e£is/ero/Lanercosti2^S{^S- ix- 12) and I252(MS. xii. 22). 5 The same as Laurence Agelun (No. 50) or son of Aguyllun (No. 37). Elias was his nephew. " Probably the same as William de Airminne, or Eyreminne, in No. 60 ei al. ' The date will be later than the preceding charter, as William the nephew of Robert de Corkeby and son of John de Warthwic is a witness here. 52. 1 Hugo de Wautervilla witnesses one of the deeds of Robert's father, William, No. 55. 2 For cumini, cummin, the seeds of Cuminutn sativum used as a spice, a certain weight of which is often entered for a nominal payment. 3 Adam son of Odard (of Wigton), see on Odard the sheriff in No. 72; he got his father's lands in 1208. * William de Ferte is called, by John Denton {Cumberland, p. 75), the brother of Radulph (No. 43, note 4). ^ The date must be after Robert de Corkeby succeeded his father William in 1 195, probably early in the 13th century. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. II7 53. QuiETA Clamatio Christians filis Ra- NULPHI DE QUATUOR ACRIS TERRS IN FEODO DE CORKEBY. Omnibus Christi fidelibus hoc scriptum visuris vel audituris Christiana filia Ranulphi^ Salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverit universitas vestra me in libera potestate mea et in ligia viduitate mea concessisse et quietum clamasse Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Ecclesiae Sanct^ Trinitatis de Wederhale et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus de me et hsredibus meis vel meis assignatis totum jus et clamium quod habui vel aliquo modo habere potui in quatuor acris terrae^ cum pertinentijs in feodo de Korkebi quas Willelmus Tussezemer' dedit in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam domui de Wederhale et dictis Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus scilicet toftum et croftum quod Odardus tenuit et dimidiam acram proximam terrse Werrici in parte occidentali et tres acras ultra viam unam quam Reginaldus molendinarius tenuit et duas acras juxta terram Joseph in parte orientali. Ita quod nee Ego Christiana nee hseredes mei nee aliquis ex parte mea aliquod jus vel clamium de csetero in prsedicta terra aliquo modo exigere vel vendicare poterit. In cujus rei testi- monium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Roberto de Warthwic, Roberto de Castlecairoc, Willelmo de Warthwic^, Hugone de Talkan"*, Johanne 53. ' This is Ranulph, a fourth son of William son of Odard of Corkeby, see Nos. 55, 149, where he is mentioned with the eldest son John ; he may have died before his father and Robert have taken his place. Christiana would therefore be of the same generation as William de Warthwic who is a witness here. ^ These are the same 4 acres that are granted in No. 50 and No. 47. 3 Wm. Tussezemer is the same as William sutor in No. 47. * William de Warthwic (see on No. 51) was the son of Robert de Warthwic the previous witness. 5 This can hardly be the same Hugh who is witness to No. 110 and other charters at the end of the century. Il8 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Corbet, Alano Armstrang, Johanna Brid de Corkebi" et multis alijs^ 54. Carta Roberti filii Willemi de Corkeby de quadam portione terr^ ad faciendam gran- GIAM. Universis Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam praesens scriptum pervenerit Robertus filius Willelmi de Corkeby salutem. Noverit universitas vestra me pro salute animse meae et Aliciae de Lascels uxoris meae necnon pro salute animarum Predecessorum et successorum meorum dedisse et prsesenti carta confirmasse Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctse Mariae Eboraci et Ecclesiae Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhale et Monachis ibidem Deo servi- entibus quandam portionem terr^ in Villa de Korkebi Juxta curiam meam ad faciendam ibi grangiam et ad includendum ad curiam faciendam ad commodum suum. Quae porcio se extendit in latitudinem a semita quae ducit de Korkebi ad aquam de Edene usque ad sepem curiae meae Et in longitudine a dicta sepi usque ad quandam fraxinum quae stat extra curiam meam juxta angulum sepis et a praedicta fraxino lineariter ex obliquo usque ad finem fossati quod est juxta praedictam semitam quae ducit de Korkeby ad Edene Habendam et tenendam in perpetuum in liberam et puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omni libertate introitus et exitus ad dictam grangiam et curiam. Ego vero R. et hsredes mei banc Elemosinam prsdictis Monachis warantizabimus in perpetuum. Et ut haec mea donatio perpetuae firmitatis robur optineat Ego praesens scriptum sigilli mei impressione corroboravi. Hijs Testibus Bartholomeo Priore Karlioli, Magistro G. " John Brid de Corkeby is also witness to No. 145 with Eustace de Baliol, sheriff from 1262 to 1265. '' The date from Robert de Warthwic and John Brid would probably be shortly after the middle of the 13th century. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 11$ ArchidiaconoS Magistro T. Werri Officiali^ Symone^ et Waltero Decanis de Karliolo et Cumberlandia, R. de Hamtun Vicecomite Karlioli'', Richardo de Levingtun' 54. ^ Gervase de Louther, Archdeacon of Carlisle : he appears first as plain Magister in No. 21 (see note 3 there) and as Official of Carlisle in No. 46 et al. 2 T. Werri, Official, succeeded G. de Louther, see next note. ' Symon, dean of Carlisle, is witness to a deed in the Register oj Lanercost (MS. xii. 18) with Robert Sheriff (de Ros 1215 — 16), Magister G. de Louther and Magister T. Werri. * Robert de Hamtun. One Robert de Hamptone was Sheriff of Cumberland in 1275 — 77 ; and Robert son of William de Hamptone was Custos for Bishop Walter Malclerk in 1223 — 1229. These would seem not to have been the same, and the interval between them is long. It is the earlier Robert who is to be taken here, as Prior Bartholomew died in 1231 (see on No. 20). Nicolson and Burn (History, i. 548) say that Robert de Hampton married Margory, a daughter of Adam de Levington, and therefore sister of Richard de Levington the co- witness here. A Robert appears as juror in an Inquisition ad quod dairmum in 1268, and is mentioned in another in 1272 as the son and heir of Margory de Hampton {Calend. Doc. Scot. ed. Bain, i. 492, 548). This must be the later Robert. He appears as sheriff in an Inquisition in 1276 ; and in 1277 he was dead, leaving a widow also called Margory (see Bain, ii. 18, 24, 28). The earlier Robert also occurs in this Register as Robert son of William, sheriff (No. 75 et al.). He is a witness with William de Dakar, sheriff (1236 — 47) in the Register oj Lanercost (MS. vii. 7). In Testa de Nevill (p. 379) Robert de Hampton holds the forest haye of Plumpton. ' Richard de Levingtun, or de Boyvill of Levington, appears very often in the affairs of this period. In Nos. 134, 136, he is called sheriff of Cumberland, but his name does not appear in the lists. It is probable that he was Custos for the sheriff Walter Malclerk in the early years of Henry III., before Walter became Bishop of Carlisle in 1223. He is here called Constaiutarius, hut it does not say of what County or Castle or district (on the office, see Stubbs, Constit. Hist. i. 354 and Jacob, Law Diet. s. v.). From the Pipe Rolls for Cumberland we learn that, in 12 12, he rendered account of 300 marcs and three palfreys for having the land of his father Adam, who died the preceding year and that year paid scutage. In 11 79 — 81, we find that this Adam paid 20 marcs to have seisin of Westham or West- I20 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Constabulario, Rolando de Vaus«, Roberto de Castlecairoc, Symone de OreF, Roberto de Leversdale, Elisio de Ra- veneswic^, Symone Capellano, W. janitore', J. filio Wil- lielmi" et alijs". linton ; his brother William is there mentioned, and he is named Adam the son of Adam the son of Richer, or Richard. This agrees with a plea in the Coram Rege Rolls (ii Hen. III. No. 27, m. 4; Calend. Doc. Scot. i. 176) in May, 1227, concerning the boundaries between the lands of Richard de Levinton and Peter de Tyllo), where Adam is called Richard's father, and Richer, seized of the property in the time of Henry II., "the father of Adam." This Richard is witness to several charters in the Register of Lanercost, perhaps, the most important, one of Roland de Valhbus (MS. ii. 21), other witnesses being Bishop Walter, William (Rundel) Prior of Wederhal and Peter de Tyliol and one (MS. xiv. 8) where William de Daker, sheriff (1236 — 47) is witness. In June, 1250, on the death of this Richard, Ranulph, his brother and heir, gave security for^ioo for livery of his lands ; Richard left a widow Sara and six sisters who had portions (see reff. Fine Rolls, ed. Roberts, ii. 80; Inquis. post niort. 34 Hen. III. No. 47 ; 28 Edw. I. No. 18). On the Barony of Levington, see No. 48, note 3 ; this Richard held it in the time of Henry III. as is shewn in Testa de Nevill (p. 379). Ranulph's daughter, Helwysa, married Eustace de Balliol, see on Nos. 145, 103. ^ Roland de Vallibus was the natural son of Ranulph de Vallibus, and half-brother of the second Robert, Baron of Gilsland. He was one of the hostages given by Robert to King John in 1212 for the payment of his fine (see, on this Robert, note 13, No. 38) ; among the hostages named are " Hubert his son and Roland his bastard brother " {Patent Rolls, 14 Joh., m. 3 ; Record Com. p. 96 a). His name appears in the Register 0/ Lanercost 3.s Roland de Vallibus of Treverman (Trier- main) granting land given to him by his brother Robert (MS. ii.2i); and as son of Ranulph (iii. 4, 5) ; and as uncle of Hubert, son of Robert (iv. 6), with several persons who witness here. He was seneschal and principal forester of the said Robert (xiii. 10) and was succeeded by his son Alexander (ii. 22). ' As in No. 63, Simon de Orreton, or Oreton, or Horeton (No. 75) ; he is called Domitms in No. 126. ^ Elisius or Elyas de Raveneswic was one of several members of the family in this Register, taking their name from the vill of Ravenswic (Renwick, see on No. 175) on the east side of the river Eden, though they do not seem to have held the manor at this time. registrum pkioratus de wetherhal. 121 55. Carta Willelmi filii Udardi de una bo- VATA TERR^ IN VILLA -DE WaRTHWIC. Willielmus filius Udardi omnibus hominibus et amicis suis tam prsesentibus quam futuris Salutem. Sciatis me consilio et assensu Johannis hseredis mei et Osannae uxoris mea; dedisse et concessisse et hac carta confirmasse Deo et Ecclesia; Sanctse Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal et Monachis ejusdem loci et Capellse Sancti Leonardi de Warthwic unam bovatam' terrse in eadem Villa de Warthwic scilicet quinque acras in Westcroft et duas acras in Graistanflat et unam acram juxta holm cum prato ad praedictam terram pertinente Tenendam et habendam in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum com- muni pastura et omnibus aisiamentis ejusdem Villae. Dedi etiam dictis Monachis totam decimam pannagij mei et molendini mei ubicunque fuerit situm in terra mea. Insuper autem remisi et quietum clamavi imperpetuum de me et haeredibus meis dictse Domui totum jus et clamium quod habui in marisco qui jacet inter terram de Wederhal ' Walter, porter of Wederhal. 1° John, son of William who is Clerk of Wederhal in No. 51. " From the Sheriff, or Custos, R. de Hamtun, the date of the charter is between 1223 — -1229; this agrees with the witness Prior Bartholomew, who died in 1231, and with others such as G. Arch- deacon and Richard de Levington. 55. ' A bovate of land is here equal to 8 acres ; in No. 138 it is half of 15^ acres. The bovate, or oxgang, was supposed to be as much land as an ox could till annually. There has been much dis- cussion as to the value of the carucate, or plough's worth, of land. It would seem in this district to be equal to 8 bovates, which is the general rule ; although at times elsewhere it is equal to 4 bovates. In the Register of Lanercost (MS. ii. 8 ; xiii. 6) the carucate is twice defined "unam carucatam terrae, scilicet sexaginta quatuor acras terras." We may therefore take the carucate in this Register (No. 14 et al.) as equal to eight bovates, i.e. in one case 64 acres, in the other 62 acres. On this subject, see Domesday Book, de Gray Birch, p. 217 ; F. Seebohm, Village Communities, p. 62 ; J. H. Round, Fetidal England, p. 35. At a later period we have the bovate in Wetheihal 122 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. et terram quae dicitur Camera Constantini^ quam prius dictis Monachis coram multis reddidi et quietam clamavi. Ita quod nee Ego nee hseredes mei in dicto marisco aliquod omnino habere vel capere poterimus contra voluntatem dictorum Monachorum ultra rivum qui cadit in dicto marisco inter terram de Wederhal et de Warthwic et dictam Cameram Constantini. Sciendum autem quod quando istam Elemosinam prsedictis Monachis donavi concesserunt mihi caritative quod in dicta Capella de Warthwic per Capellanum jugiter in dicta Villa manentem Divina celebrari facerent et me et uxorem meam et filios meos in spirituali fraternitate domus suae reciperent. Testibus hijs Capitulo Canonicorum Karleoli, Magistro Walkelivo', Magistro Reginaldo, Johanne filio meo et haerede*, Ranulpho filio meo^ Werrico Senescallo meo, Hugone de Wautervilla, Reginaldo Diacono, Willielmo Clirico et Ranulpho Clirico". 56. COMPOSITIO INTER AbBATEM EbORACI ET RO- bertum filium wlllelmi et willelmum filium johannis dominos de warthwic de marisco de Wederhal. H^c est compositio facta inter Abbatem et Conventum Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Monachos de Wederhale ex una put at ten acres (see Rental for 1490, Illustrative Documents, XLIV.). 2 See note 3 on No. 38, where the grant of this land is made. ^ This should be Magister Walkelin, who witnesses a charter, with John, Prior of Carlisle, in the Register of Lanercost (MS. v. 4), and has a son Richard (MS. vi. 14) probably the Mayor of Carlisle in No. 95. ^ Called John de Warthwic ; see on No. 39. 5 Ranulph, a 4th son of William, his brothers being John, Robert and Alan (see on No. 36) ; he was the father of Christiana who made the grant in No. 53 (see note i there). '^ This deed is later than Nos. 48,49, which are about 11 75, as the two sons of William son of Odard are here witnesses. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 1 23 parte et Robertum filium Willelmi et Willelmum filium Johannis' Dominos de Warthwic ex altera de marisco'' qui jacet subtus condorsum de Wederhal videlicet quod dicti Abbas et Conventus de consensu dictorum Roberti et Willelmi et haeredum suorum retinuerunt ad usum proprium Monachorum suorum de Wederhale totam illam partem praedicti marisci qui se extendit versus Wederhale a fossato quod Werricus fecit linealiter ex transverso marisci usque ad quandam quercum stantem in condorso et sic ex transverso condorsi usque ad terram de Wederhale cultam ad includendum pro voluntate sua ad omnimodum com- modum suum inde faciendum imperpetuum. Praedicti vero Abbas et Conventus concesserunt praedictis R. et W. et haeredibus eorum et hominibus de Warthwic habere communia pasturae tantum in altera parte marisci versus Warthwic sicut dictus mariscus se extendit versus Aqui- lonem a fossato praedicto usque ad Rivum pluvialem qui est divisa inter Wederhale et Warthwic qui rivus dividendo terras praedictarum villarum descendit in dicto marisco subtus pratum de Westercrouf et inde per transfusum marisci exit inter terram Monachorum quae dicitur Camera Constantini et terram de Warthwic. Ita scilicet quod nichil omnino capere vel habere poterint in dicto marisco ultra praedictum rivum nisi communia pasturae tantum. Nee aliquis poterit ibi fodere glebas nisi illi qui tenebunt terram Monachorum quae dicitur Camera Constantini. Sciendum est autem quod quando Monachi de Wederhale totam vesturam marisci quem includerint plene in usus suos quolibet anno converterint ex tunc licebit hominibus de Warthwic habere ingressum in dicto marisco ad pastu- 56. ^ Robert son of William was the son of William son of John de Warthwic. On the former, see No. 47 ; and on William de Warthwic, see No. 51. John was the son and heir of William son of Odard of the last charter. ^ On this marsh, adjoining the Camera of St Constantine, see No. 38 ; it is here more carefully defined. 124 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. ram habendam usque ad tempus illud quo prsedicti Monachi voluerint ponere ilium in defenso. Sciendum est autem quod hanc compositionem firmiter tenendam et warantizandam utrinque imperpetuum praedicti Abbas et Conventus pro se et suis tenentibus de Wederhal prsdicti vero R. et W. pro se et omnibus de Warthwic quolibet modo tenentibus manuceperunt et insuper ijdem R. et W. juramento corporaliter prestito se et haeredes suos sub psena decem librarum, Abbas vero et Conventus per Priorem suum de Wederhal sub eadem paena ad prsscripta omnia observanda se obligaverunt. Ut autem haec com- positio perpetuae firmitatis et inconcussum robur optineat praedicti Abbas et Conventus et praedicti R. et W. sigilla sua una cum sigillis B. Prioris^ et Magistri G. de Louthir* Archidiaconi Karliolensis hinc inde apposuerunt Hijs Testibus, Domino W. Officiali", Magistris Ricardo et Hel- vico Rectoribus Scolarum Theologiae et decretorum, Domino Thoma de Morlund, Thoma de Graistoc°, Michaele de Sancto Albano, Symone Decano et Capitulo Karleoli', ' Bartholomew, Prior of Carlisle, see note 4 on No. 20. * Gervase de Louther, Archdeacon, see note 3 on No. 21. ^ This is Walter de Ulvesby, or Ulnesby, probably Ulfsby. In No. 183 he is "Parson of Ulvesby, then Official" a witness with William de Daker, Sheriff 1236 — 47. Ulvesby, hodie Ousby, was a vill in Cumberland on the east side of the river Eden, about 9 miles from Penrith. Walter is frequently a witness in this Register, both as Official and Archdeacon. A reference to the deeds, such as No. 112 (1231 — 36) and No. 129 (1230—31) with G. de Louther, Archdeacon, and No. 212, seems to shew that he was Official till about 1239, and after that date Archdeacon. He appears in the Register of Holm Cultrant (MS. p. 155) about 1250 as Archdeacon, making an award between the Abbey and the Rector of Wygeton. * For Thomas de Graistoc, see on Thomas son of William de Graistoc in No. 137. ' That is, the rural Chapter of Carlisle. The meetings of these rural Chapters were held, generally every quarter, under the presidency at first of the rural dean, but soon under that of the Archdeacon. The Chapter was a consultative body, and discussed the more difficult REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 125 Thoma filio Johannis Vicecomitis', Richardo de Levingtun, Roberto de Castlecairoc, Petro de Tillel°, Roberto de Hamton, Waltero de Bantun et Comitatu Karleoli. business brought forward. These Chapters, or meetings of Chapters, fell into disuse before the Reformation. In the early Registers of the Bishops of Carlisle, in the 13th and 14th centuries, there are numerous instances of the Rural Deans executing the orders of the judicial courts, collecting the fines, and getting in the taxes imposed on the clergy by the Crown. See Gibson, Codex Juris Eccles. p. 1012, quoting Lyndwood's Proviticiale. ' Thomas son of John was Sheriff of Cumberland, rather Custos, ox pro-Vicecomes for Bishop Walter, in 1230 and 1231 ; and Custos in 1214. This is no doubt the same as Thomas son of John, who in No. 201 is called "'sheriff of Westmoreland" with Richard Brun, " sheriff of Cumberland " ; the latter was probably Custos for Bishop Walter 1234—36 (see on No. 97). John de Veteriponte was sheriff of Westmoreland from 1227 to 1241, the office having been granted to Robert de Veteriponte and his heirs for ever by King John in October 1203 (see on No. 204 and Nicolson and Burn, History, i. 267 n.). It does not appear that John de Veteriponte had a son Thomas ; and in a charter of his to the men of Kirbythore (Nicolson and Burn, i. 24) Thomas son of John, one of the witnesses, is spoken of as nunc vice- comite me.o, xvotfilio meo. In No. 201, therefore, Thomas son of John is Custos for John de Veteriponte. He was one of the justices itinerant in 1235 (see No. 92) when they decided a curious case between Thomas de Lascelles and Gilbert, Abbot of Holm Cultram {Pedes Finium, 19 Hen. III. No. 22; compare Dugdale, Monast. v. 606). He was appointed a justice for special purposes on several occasions (as in 1228) : in 1225, he was one of the collectors of the "Fifteenth" in Cumberland and Westmoreland (see Stubbs, Select Charters, p. 355 ; Close Rolls, Record Com. i. 245 ; iii. 147 ; Testa de Nevill, p. 378 a) ; in the Register of Lanercost, he attests a deed as sheriff of Carlisle (MS. ii. 19), and another as sheriff of Cumberland (vii. 9). ^ This is the son of Simon and grandson of the first Peter de Tillel (see note S on No. 28). This second Peter was a minor at the time of his father's death in 1201 (see note 15 on No. 38). In 1227, he was en- gaged in a suit with Richard de Levinton concerning the boundaries o their lands (see note 5 on No. 54). He was one of the special justices with Thomas son of John appointed in 1236. He died in 1246, and we learn that his widow's name was Maria de Tilliol from the order that 126 registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 57. Carta Alani de Langewayt de tota terra SUA IN WEDERHAL (WaRTHWIC) cum yEDIFICIJS CON- STRUCTlS IN EADEM. Omnibus Sanctse Matris Ecclesiae filijs ad quorum notitiam hoc praesens scriptum pervenerit Alanus de Langewayt' Salutem aeternam in Domino. Noverit uni- versitas vestra me dedisse corpus meum Monachis de Wederhale ibidem sepeliendum Dedi et cum corpore meo Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem servientibus totam terram meam de Warthwic cum omnibus pertinentijs suis liberta- tibus communis et aisiamentis sine aliquo retenemento et cum aedificijs in eadem terra constructis in liberam et perpetuam Elemosinam Dedi et eidem Ecclesiae et dictis Monachis cum corpore meo in perpetuam Elemosinam liberam communam in bosco meo de Langewayt'' ad capiendum ibidem omnimodum boscum tam viridem quam mortuum ad sustentationem Domus suae. Ita quod dicti Monachi habeant liberum ingressum et egressum praedicti bosci quandocunque et ubicunque voluerint pro voluntate sua cum hominibus carris et carettis suis et bobus et equis ad capiendum praedictum boscum et abducendum pro libitu et voluntate sua ad usus proprios sine alicujus visu contradictione vel impedimento Licebit et dictis Monachis a dower should be given her out of her husband's lands [Close Rolls, 31 Hen. III. 7n. 14). These lands are set out in the Inquisitio post mart, dated Dec. 5, 1246, which also states that his heir and son Galfrid was 16 in the first day of Lent in that year (31 Hen. HI. m. 46, and comp. Calend. Geneal. ed. Roberts, i. 18). From the sheriff, the date of this charter is 1230 or 1231 ; evidently from the subject, a little later than No. 54. 57. 1 See on Alan de Langethwaite in No. 46, note 7 ; this gift of -his body to the Priory is noteworthy. 2 Langewait, or Langethwaite, was in Corkby, see No. 47, note 5 ; not improbably this was the adjoining manor of Little Corkby in the parish of Hayton ; a property called at the present day Lon^thwaite lies ■ partly in- Little Corby. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 1 27 imperpetuum ubicunque et quandocunque voluerint addu- cere petram in praedicto bosco et fodere fossas in prsedicto bosco et facere sibi clibanos ad calcem faciendam et comburendam et construere domos in eodem bosco cum necesse habuerint ad calcem suam reponendam sine alicujus contradictione vel impedimento Idem autem Monachi habebunt pasturam bobus suis et equis per totum boscum meum et per totam aliam pasturam meam sine alicujus contradictione vel impedimento quicunque boscum vel calcem vel petram cariabunt. Haec autem omnia praedicta dedi prsedictis Monachis cum corpore meo in liberam et perpetuam Elemosinam pro salute animae mese et Prsede- cessorum et successorum meorum. Ita quod hseredes mei quicunque pro tempore fuerint omnia ista praedicta dictis Monachis debeant warantizare acquietare et defendere inperpetuum Nee unquam aliquis hseredum meorum poterit aliquid facere de praedicto bosco in perpetuum quod sit ad nocumentum dictorum Monachorum. Et ut haec omnia praescripta inconcussae firmitatis perpetuum robur optineant banc cartam sigillo meo signatam dictis Monachis dedi et concessi. Hijs Testibus, Willelmo de Warthwic^, Johanne de Agillunby'', Johanne filio Willelmi^ Roberto Mercatore, Henrico et Radulpho et Ricardo Capellanis, Gilberto et Nicholao Cliricis, Henrico Thoma Symone Roberto Johanne servientibus Domini Prioris, Adam fabro et alijs^. 58. COMPOSITIO FACTA INTER ROBERTUM FILIUM ^ This was the son of John de Warthwic and hephew of the grantor. * John was the son of Adam and the father of Adam de Agellunby, see on the family No. 37, notes. 6 Probably John de Warthwic, son of William son of Odard (de Corkby) and father of William de Warthwic, and brother of the grantor. * The date is probably not far off that of the preceding and suc- ceeding charters. 128 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. WiLLELMI ET WiLLELMUM FILIUM JOHANNIS DOMINOS DE WARTHWIC ET ABBATEM EbORACENSEM DE MARISCO SUBTUS CONDORSUM DE WeDERHALE. Omnibus has literas visuris vel audituris Robertus filius Willelmi et Willelmus filius Johannis' Domini de Warthwic salutem in Domino. Ad universitatis vestrae notitiam volumus pervenire nos pro observanda composi- tione^ inita inter Abbatem et Conventum Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Monachos de Wederhale ex una parte et nos ex altera de marisco subtus condorsum de Wederhale sigillo ipsorum et nostro signata subjecisse nos et haeredes nostros imperpetuum jurisdictioni Dominorum Prioris et Archidia- coni Karliolensis qui pro tempore fuerint ut ipsi remota appellatione et omni exceptione et contradictione cessanti- bus cessante et cujuslibet privilegio compellant nos per censuram Ecclesiasticam si necesse fuerit ad ipsius compo- sitionis observationem et ipsa ex parte nostra non observata ad pcenae in dicta compositione adjectae solutionem dictis Abbati et Conventui faciendam dicta nihilominus compo- sitione si Abbas et Conventus voluerint in suo robore postmodum duratura. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigilla nostra apposuimus. Testibus Domino Bartholomeo Priore Karliolensi, Waltero tunc Officiali Karliolensi, Adam filio Rogeri', Elya de Raven wic, Waltero janitore et alijs'. 59. COMPOSITIO DE MARISCO ET CONDORSO INCLU- DENDIS INTER WeDERHAL ET WaRTHWIC. Omnibus Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae filijs ad quorum notitiam praesens scriptum pervenerit Walterus janitor de Wederhal Johannes de Agellunebi Johannes filius Willelmi, 58. ' These are the same persons as in No. 56. ^ The composition given in No. 56. 2 Probably Adam son of Roger de Karliol, see No. 76. * The date must be shortly after that of No. 56. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAT,. 1 29 Johannes de Ham', Ranulphus filius Unfridi, Robertus de Neubi^ Robertus Carpentarius Salutem in Domino. No- verit universitas vestra nos ratam et gratam habere compositionem' factam inter Abbatem et Conventum Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Monachos de Wederhal ex una parte et Robertum filium Willelmi et Willelmum fiHum Johannis Dominos de Warthwic ex altera de marisco et condorso includendis qui jacent inter Wederhal et Warthwic sicut in scripto de prsedicta compositione inter praedictas partes confecto plenius continetur. Insuper autem totum jus et clamium quod nos in dictis marisco et condorso habuimus vel haeredes nostri habere poterunt dictis Abbati et Monachis remisimus et quietum clamavimus imper- petuum. Et ne nos vel haeredes nostri inposterum contra praedictam compositionem et hanc quietam clamationem venire possimus praesenti scripto sigilla nostra apposuimus. Hijs Testibus B. Priore Karliolensi, Magistro G. Archidia- cono Karliolensi, T. filio Johannis tunc Vicecomite, Petro de Tilloil, Roberto de Castro-cairoc, Symone Capellano de Wederhale, Willelmo Capellano de Warthwic, Ricardo Diacono, Radulpho Clirico, J. Coquo, Hamelino, Odardo Clirico de Birescale et alijs*. 60. Carta Johannis de Warthwic de quodam Mesuagio tofto et crofto in eadem. NOTUM sit omnibus legentibus vel audientibus literas has quod Ego Johannes de Warthwic filius Willelmi filij 59. 1 John de Ham. may be J. de Hamerton who is a witness to No. 19 in 1220, but it is not probable. 2 On others of the name of Neuby, but eariier than Robert in No. 14S, see No. 38, note 16. It does not appear what relation, if any, this Robert was. His widow Beatrix and his sons appear in Nos. 87, 88. 3 This is the composition in No. 56. All these persons seem to have had an interest in this marsh between Wetherhal and Warwick (see below). * The date from the witness Thomas son of John, Sheriff, must be 1230 or 1231, see on No. 56. P. 9 I30 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Odardi cum consilio et assehsu AHvae sponsae meae et liEeredum meorum dedi et concessi et praesenti carta confir- mavi Deo et Sancto Constantino de Wederhale et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus pro salute animse meae et Parentum meorum unum mesuagium' in terra mea de Warthwic illud videlicet quod Ricardus carucator de me tenuit Tenendum et Habendum in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum tofto et crofto et omnibus pertinentijs suis cum communi pastura et cum omnibus alijs libertati- bus et aisiamentis ad Villam de Warthwic spectantibus. Concessi et confirmavi dictis Monachis inperpetuum omnes Elemosinas et libertates quas W. pater meus et alij Antecessores mei eisdem cartis suis dederunt tam in terris quam in aquis et redditibus et omnibus alijs locis. Hijs Testibus Simone de Tillel, Anselmo de Neubi, Laurentio et Werrico de Agulunebi, Alano fratre meo, Willelmo Clirico, Willelmo de Eyremine, Henrico filio Weser, Elia Preposito^ et multis alijs'. 61. Carta Henrici Birkenheued de tribus acris terr^ in holmo juxta pontem de warth- WIC. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos praesens scriptum pervenerit Henricus Birkenheued et Beatricia uxor sua et Sibilla filia ejusdem Beatriciae salutem. Noverit universitas vestra nos de consensu et voluntate haeredum nostrorum dedisse et concessisse et hac praesenti carta nostra confir- masse Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Con- stantini de Wederhale et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus 60. 1 This is the same messuage as in No. 41 and the terms of the charter are very similar; but here, apparently, after the death of the grantor's father, William, who was then alive and witnessed the dead. 2 Prapositus, whence "provost," the chief officer or headman of the vill or district, and answering to the Saxon "reeve" {ger^fa). 3 The date must be after the death of William son of Odard, which was probably in 1 195 and before the death of Simon de Tillel in 1201 (see note 15 on No. 38). REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. I3I tres acras' terrse in holmo juxta pontem de Warthwic quas quidem tres acras Robertus filius Gerardi de Waverton Pater dictae Beatricise adquisivit de domo de Wederhal. Tenendum et habendum dictis Monachis quiete integre et pacifice absque omni servitio et calumpnia de nobis et haeredibus nostris in perpetuum in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam Nos vero et haeredes nostri dictas tres acras terrse dictis Monachis contra omnes homines in perpetuum warantizabimus defendemus et acquietabimus inper- petuum. Et ut haec concessio et prsesentis cartse nostrse confirmatio rata sit et stabilis imperpetuum praesenti scripto sigilla nostra apposuimus. Hijs Testibus Domino Roberto de Mulcastre tunc Vicecomite Karliolensi^, Do- minis Willelmo de Vallibus^ Roberto de Castlecairoc, 61. ^ From the next charter, we see that this land was in a certain place called Constantineclene (see No. 51), and here that it was in the holm near Warthwic bridge. ^ Robert de Mulcastre, or Moelcastre (see on No. Ill) was Sheriff in the latter half of 1259 and in 1260. In 1266, he was bailiff for Hugh le Bigod in Lydel, and in an Inqidsitio p. m. in 1268, he is named one among several "knights gladio cinctos^' (52 Henry III. No. 30). He was appointed a justice at Carhsle in July 1273: there is also a convention with Alan de Penintone, in 1278, about the manor of Molecastre {hodie Muncaster) given in Calend. Doc. Scot. ed. Bain, ii. 29. ' This is not William, a son of the first Robert de Vallibus, and a witness to his Foundation Charter of Lanercost, where he is so called, and who was probably Lord of Caterlen and witness to No. 138 (see there). The William who is witness here, and to several other charters, lived half a centuiy later. There was also a William de Vallibus who married Alienora de Ferrers, or de Ferariis, daughter of the Earl of Derby, without the King's license, and was in 1247 fined 200 marcs to have seisin of her lands. His widow having married Roger de Quency, Earl of Winchester, without license, Roger was fined in 1253. At that date, therefore, William was dead, which is prior to the date of this charter. In 1253, John de Vallibus, brother and heir of William, paid part of the fine of 80 marks which his brother had left undischarged ; and we have a William de Vaus mentioned in 1254 (see Fi7ie Rolls ed. Roberts, ii. 15, 149, 160; Originalia 38 Hen. III. m. 9). This will, 9—2 132 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Willelmo de Warthwic, Roberto de Warthwic, Roberto de Tyllol, Magistro Johanne de Boulton^ Johanne Stelfod^ I.aurentio filio Walteri", Roberto Minot', Thoma de Roch- well, Johanne de Spanton, Roberto de Scupton, Gilberto de Scalremanoc et multis alijs^ 62. QuiETA Clamatio Alani filij Juliana de WAVERTON de IIJ=. ACRIS TERRiE IN WEDERHAL. Omnibus Christ! fidelibus prsesens scriptum visuris vel audituris Alanus filius Julianse de Waverton Salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me reddidisse et quietum clamasse pro me et haeredibus meis Abbati Sanctae Mari^ Eboraci et Monachis Sancti Constantini et Sanct^ Trinitatis de Wederhale ibidem Deo servientibus probably, be the present witness, and will be the William son of John de Vaux who, about this time, is referred to in a charter in the Register of Lanercost, the said John being also the son of a William de Vallibus (MS. vii. i8 ; ii. lo). In the same Register, this William is witness to a charter dated 1255 (ix. 12) and to another dated 1252 (xii. 22). In No. 67 below, he is witness to that charter, the date of which must be 1257 — 59. ^ John de Boulton, or Bodilton, is called "citizen of Carhsle" in an Inquisition made in 1247 {Inguis. p. m. 31 Hen. III. No. 15); and in 1250, there is an Inquisition as to the land which John de Boulton (or Boleton) " holds at farm at the king's will, in the suburb of Carlisle," William de Wardewyk and others being jurors {Inquis. p. m. 34 Hen. III. No. 46). In 1251, a plea was entered at Westminster against him and Peter le Legat by Hugh le Bygod {Calend. Doc. Scot. i. 337); and he appears, with many of his co-witnesses here, in No. 76. Alexander de Bolotun, probably one of the family, was Mayor of Carlisle in 1270 (see No. 96). ' John Stelfod, or Stelfot, is very frequently a witness, e.g. in No. 144, which is dated 1247, and No. 171, dated 1241; in No. 98, he is said to be " de Wederhal." * Laurence is called, in No. 146, " son of Walter le Porter." ' Robert Mynot, or Mynoc, is, with this Thomas de Rothewelle, called in No. 87 "servant to the Lord Prior"; and the latter in No. 88, with Richard Mansel '' servant to the Prior of Wederhal." ' The date of the charter from the Sheriff will be 1259 or 1260. REGISTRUM PRIOR ATUS DE WETHERHAL. 1 33 tres acras terrae quas habui in villa de Wederhale in quodam loco qui vocatur Constantineclene ut jus Ecclesise suae sine ullo retenemento. Tenendum et habendum prae- dictis Abbati et Monachis Sancti Constantini et Sanctae Trinitatis de Wederhal ut Jus Ecclesise praedictae pro nobis et haeredibus nostris imperpetuum. Hijs Testibus Roberto de Warthwic^, Roberto de Tylloel, Johanne Corbet, Alano Armstrang, Richardo Fenton, Adam de Agillunebi, Ro- berto de Hederesford, et multis alijs^. 63. Carta Werri de ponte de redditu xij DENARIORUM AD LUMINARE SANCT^ MARI^. Omnibus Christi fidelibus banc cartam visuris vel audituris Werri de ponte Salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me suscepisse fraternitatem in domo Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhale et quod nomine Fraternitatis Ego et haeredes mei tenemur solvere annuatim duodecim denarios ad Pentecosten prae- dicts Domui specialiter ad luminare coram altari Beatae Virginis Mariae Ego vero Werri hunc prsedictum redditum me et haeredes meos sine aliqua difficultate ad pr^dictum terminum soluturos tactis Sacrosanctis juravi Et ad insuper ad majorem securitatem praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Testibus Roberto de Hamton^ tunc Vicecomite Cumberlandiae, Ricardo de Levington, Radulpho de Feritate, Symone de Orreton, Adam de Hoton", Elya 62. 1 This will be Robert the son of William ; both Robert and his son William are mentioned in No. 61. 2 The date of the charter is later than No. 61 ; William de Warthwic does not now sign ; probably from Robert de Tillol about the date of No. 47. 63. 1 This must be the same as in No. 54 (see note 4 there) when he was Sheriff or Custos, 1223 to 1229, which agrees with the other witnesses here. 2 Adam de Hoton, or Hutton, is called "knight" in No. 187. Probably of Hutton in the Forest. He was one of the jurors in an 134 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. de Agillunebi, Waltero janitore, Johanne filio Willelmi, Johanne de Agillunebi, Elya de Ravenwic, Reginaldo Camerario Prions Karlioli, Willelmo nepote suo et alijs. 64. Carta Johannis Coqui de redditu vi de- NARIORUM PRO QUATUOR ACRIS TERR^ IN WEDER- HALE. Universis Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam prae- sens scriptum pervenerit Johannes coquus Salutem aeternam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra quod teneo in campo de Wederhal quatuor acras terrse de Abbate et Conventu Sanctse Mari« Eboraci et de Monachis de Wederhale in feudo et hsereditate illas videlicet quas emi de Waltero janitore quas idem. Walterus janitor ad instantiam meam dictse domui dedit' et quietas clamavit per cartam suam Ego autem Johannes et hseredes mei pro przedictis quatuor acris terrae sex denarios prsedictae domui reddemus annuatim imperpetuum medietatem ad Festum Sancti Martini in yeme et medietatem ad Pentecosten pro omni consuetudine et exactione. Et ad hujus rei securitatem et perpetuam firmitatem prssenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Willelmo filio Rogeri^, Symone Sacerdote, Roberto filio Willelmi, Jo- Inquisition in 1246 with Richard de Levington and others {Inguis. p. m. 31 Hen. III. No. 4); and in another, in 1268, he is called a "Verdurer of the Forest of Engilwode" {Inquis. p. m. 52 Hen. III. No. 30). From Testa de Nevill (Record. Com. p. 379 a, b) we learn that his wife was Alicia who afterwards married Robert de Neubiggen. 5 The date of the charter will be from 1223 to 1229. 64. 1 The Quitclaim of Walter the porter is given in No. 84, with several of the same witnesses. 2 This must be William son of Roger de Corkeby who is called "knight" in Nos. 159, 187. In the additional charter No. 243, he and his wife Osanna speak of their antecessors the Lords of Corkby, and as if they had a like power ; but at this time Robert son of William was Lord of Corkby, and Isabella his daughter, who married Alan de Lascels, succeeded him (see note 5 on No. 47). It is difficult to explain REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 13S hanne de Agulluneby, Johanne filio Willelmi, Henrico coquo, Johanne de Hayremynne^ Suano de Agulluneby, Roberto de Paris, Hamelino nepote Prioris* tunc temporis, Radulpho Clirico et alijs^ 65. Carta Johannis Spendlime et Margarets uxoris su^ be 4"^ acris terr^ cum quadam domo IN Wederhale. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos prsesens scriptum pervenerit Johannes Spendlime et Margareta uxor sua Salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra nos de consensu et voluntate hseredum nostrorum dedisse conces- sisse et hac prsesenti carta nostra confirmasse de nobis et haeredibus nostris Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctae Trinitatis et his position. I can only conjecture that he may have held the adjoin- ing manor of Little Corkby, lower down the river Eden, in the parish of Hayton; and that it was to his son William de Corkby that Isabella, in 1284, granted the moiety of Langthwaite in (Little) Corkby; see note 5, No. 47, also No. 57, with which the account of the wood in No. 243 should be compared. William son of Roger occurs frequently. He is witness to the charter No. 144 dated 1247 ; and the same year he is one of the jurors in an Inquisiiio post ?norL with Rouland de Vallibus and with William de Corkebi, probably his son (31 Hen. III. No. 32). In the Register of Lanercost he is witness to a charter (MS. ii. 19) with Thomas son of John, Sheriff (1230 — 31) and Roland de Vallibus, also to one of Roland de Vallibus (ii. 21) with Bishop Walter (1223 — 46) and William Prior of Wederhale (before 1239). His son William occurs in this Register (Nos. 163, 178) and a son Robert (No. 112), and his wife's name was Osanna (No. 116). ^ John de Hayremine, or Hermine, or Eyremine or Airenmine, was the son of William de Eyremine (see No. 60) and is so called in his two charters Nos. 85, 175. He is witness in 1241 to the dated deed No. 171. They held land "in campo de Wederhal" and in Kaberg on the east of the Eden. * This Prior was probably William Randel, promoted to the Abbey at York in 1239 ; he appears with William son of Roger in No. 116; and see note 2, also Appendix E. 5 The date cannot be fixed, but was probably about 1239, see note 4. 136 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Sancti Constantini de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus pro salute animarum nostrarum quatuor acras terrse in territorio de Wederhal cum domo propinquiore domui suae et terra ad domum pertinente. Ita scilicet quod Croftum habeat eandem latitudinem in inferiori parte quam habet domus in superiori parte in puram et per- petuam Elemosinam, unam scilicet acram et unam rodam super sabulum inter Wederhal et Warthwic, Et dimidiam acram versus Cumquintin juxta Tranemyre et dimidiam acram ultra Henbuskes et unam rodam super Polimyhuou et unam rodam ex opposito de Brunacre et dimidiam acram ultra le Rig in bank et unum Wandale^ in Borganes et unum wandale juxta Honbusks et unum wandale super Thabriggelat et unam rodam super Musehou et unam rodam ultra le loning'-' quae vocatur morode. Tenendum et habendum dictae domui et dictis Monachis libere quiete pacifice et integre absque omni servicio et calumpnia de nobis et h^redibus nostris imperpetuum. Nos vero Johannes et Margareta et h^redes nostri praedictas quatuor acras cum domo prsedicta et cum pertinentijs praedictis Monachis contra omnes homines imperpetuum warantiza- bimus defendemus et adquietabimus. In cujus rei testi- monium praesenti scripto sigilla nostra apposuimus Hijs Testibus Domino Roberto de Mulcastre tunc Vicecomite Karliolensi, Dominis Willelmo de Wallibus, Roberto de Castlecairoc, Willelmo de Warthwic Militibus, Roberto de Warthwic, Roberto de Tyloyl, Johanne Stelefot, Roberto Minnot, Ihoma de Rouheb, Johanne de Spanton, Roberto de Scupton et multis alijs'. 65. 1 Wandale, from Anglo-Saxon wang, "an open field" or " plain," and dcel, " a share," was a division, or share of the open arable field of a vill or township. ^ Loning, Cumberland and Yorkshire for a lane or a space between hedges; Scotch lonnin; Anglo-Saxon, lane or lone. 3 From the witness Robert de Mulcastre, Sheriff, the date is the atter half of 1259 or 1260. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 1 37 66. CONVENTIO INTER JOHANNEM SpENDLIME ET HENRICUM DE TUTESBIR. PrIOREM DE Wederhale DE J» BOVATA TERR^ IN WeDERHALE. Anno Domini MCCLVIP. ad Festum Sancti Martini' in yeme facta fuit haec Conventio inter Johannem Spendlime et Margaretam uxorem ejus ex una parte et fratrem Henrici de Tutesbir.^ tunc temporis Priorem de Wederhal et Monachos ejusdem domus ex altera videlicet quod dicti Johannes et Margareta de consensu et voluntate hseredum suorum concesserunt et dimiserunt dictis H. Priori et Monachis de Wederhale unam bovatam terrse in territorio de Wederhale de duobus scilicet bovatis quas quondam tenuerunt in eadem domo de Wederhale quae jacent ubique propinquiores terrae Domins Dionisiae de Wederhal. Te- nendum et habendum dictae domui de Wederhale libere quiete et pacifice integre sine aliquo retenemento usque ad terminum sexaginta annorum plene completorum Et sciendum quod dicti Johannes et Margareta et haeredes sui solvent antiquam firmam et facient antiquum servicium plene quae pertinent ad dictas duas bovatas terrae sicut fecerunt qui eas integras habuerunt in manu sua. Pro hac autem dimissione et concessione' dederunt dicti Prior et Monachi dictis Johanni et Margaretae tres marcas argenti in eorum magna necessitate. Ad banc vero con- vencionem fideliter sine dolo et omni cavellatione tenendam tarn dictus Johannes quam Margareta uxor ejus affidav- erunt et tactis Sacrosanctis juraverunt. In cujus rei 66. 1 S. Martin's day "tnyeme,^' November nth, the supposed day of the death of S. Martin of Tours, at the end of the 4th century. 2 Henry de Tutesbiri (as in No. 89) probably succeeded Richard de Rothomagus, who was Prior in 125 1 ; see Appendix E. ^ This is a curious concession for 60 years to the Priory of one of two bovates held by the grantors as tenants, at the same rent; and made because of three silver marcs given by the Priory to John and Margaret " in their great necessity.'' 138 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Testimonium praesenti scripto cirografphato partes alter- natim sigilla sua apposuerunt^ 67. Carta Johannis Spendlime et Margarets UXORIS SU^ DE UNA BOVATA TERR^ IN WEDERHALE. Omnibus ad quos praesens scriptum pervenerit Jo- hannes Spendlime et Margareta uxor ejus de Wederhal Salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra nos de consensu et voluntate hseredum nostrorum dedisse et concessisse et hac praesenti carta nostra confirmasse Deo et Ecclesise Sanctse Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhale et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus pro salute animarum nostrarum unam bovatam terrae in campo de Wederhale in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam scilicet unam bovatam de duabus bovatis quas quondam tenuerunt de praedicta Domo de Wederhale Tenendum et habendum dictae Domui et dictis Monachis libere quiete integre et pacifice absque omni servicio et calumpnia de nobis et haeredibus nostris imperpetuum^ Et sciendum quod nos Johannes et Margareta et haeredes nostri solvemus antiquam firmam et faciemus antiquum servicium quod pertinebat ad dictam bovatam terrae sicut melius et plenius fecimus quando ipsam in manu nostra tenuimus. Nos vero et hsredes nostri praedictam bovatam terrae praedictis Mona- chis contra omnes homines warantizabimus defendemus et acquietabimus imperpetuum. Et ut haec concessio et praesentis cartae nostrae confirmatio rata sit et stabilis imperpetuum pr^senti scripto sigilla nostra apposuimus. Hijs Testibus Dominis Willelmo de Vallibus, Roberto de Castelcairoc, Willelmo de Warthwic, Militibus, Remigio tunc Vicecomite Karliolensi", Johanne Capellano de We- * This charter is dated November nth, 1257. 67. 1 The bovate granted in 1257 (see No. 66) for 60 years is her* granted for ever, the grantors still paying the ancient rent and service for the two bovates. 2 Remigius de Pocklintona was Sheriff of Cumberland, or Custos for William, Earl of Albemarle, from 1255 to the first half of 1259. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 1 39 derhale', Roberto de Warthwic, Roberto de Tyllol, Johanne Stelfot, Laurentio filio Walteri, Roberto Minnoc, Johanne de Spanton, Gilberto de Scaldermanoc et alijs^ 68. Carta Margarets Spendlime de una bo- VATA TERR^ MESSUAGIO TOFTO ET CROFTO ET IIIJ ACRIS TERR^ IN WeDERHAL. Omnibus Christ! fideHbus ad quos prsesens scriptum pervenerit Margareta quondam uxor Johannis Spendlime de Wederhale Salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverit universitas vestra me remisisse et omnino quietam clamasse de me et heredibus meis in mea hbera viduitate Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctse Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de We- derhale et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus pro salute animse meae in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam unam bovatam terrae in territorio de Wederhale quam Willielmus le bracur tenet et unum mesuagium cum tofto et crofto quod messuagium propinquius adjacet domui meae versus aquilonem et quatuor acras terrae quas Johannes Cliricus quondam tenuit in Campo de Wederhale et unam dimidiam acrani illam scilicet per quam aqua ducitur de le Petemyre usque ad Edene cum omnibus aisiamentis prae- dictae terras intra Villam et extra pertinentibus. Tenendum et habendum de me et heredibus meis vel meis assignatis Ecclesiae prsdictae et Monachis praedictis libere quiete pacifice et integre absque omni servicio secular! exactione et demanda in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam. Et ut haec mea remissio et quieta clamatio de me et heredibus meis in mea libera viduitate facta rata sit et stabillita remaneat huic scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus Roberto de Warthwic, Johanne Armstrang, 3 John, Chaplain of Wederhal, is witness in 1241 to No. 171. * The date of this charter is later than No. 66, and therefore from the Sheriff in 1257—59. I40 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Willelmo de AgulIunebyS Johanne Robby^ Willelmo de Heddresford, Willelmo de Joneby°, Stephano de porta, et alijs multis^. 69. QUIETA CLAMATIO Ev^ SpENDLIME DE TOTA TERRA QUAM TENUIT IN WEDERHALE. Omnibus hoc scriptum visuns vel audituris Eva Spend- lime filia Johannis Spendlime de Wederhale Salutem. Noverit Universitas vestra me in virginitate mea et libera potestate mea concessisse remisisse et de me et haeredibus meis imperpetuum quietam clamasse Dominis meis Abbati Sancta; Marize Eboraci et Priori et Monachis de Weder- hale terram totam illam quam tenui in Villa de Wederhale de praedicto Domino Abbate et de Priore et Monachis dictis Dominis meis de h^reditate mea quam habui de hsereditate Patris mei Johannis Spendlime in Villa de Wederhale. Ita videlicet quod nee Ego Eva nee aliquis haeredum meorum nee aliquis nomine nostro aliquid jus vel clamium in illis sdificijs et terris vendicare poterimus. In cujus rei Testimonium huic scripto meo sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Willelmo de Agulluneby, Johanne de Robertby, Nicholao de Thorneheved, Roberto de Neuby, Willelmo de Hedresford, Roberto de Warthwic, Roberto Tyllolf, Willelmo de Leversdale^ Roberto de Supton et alijs^ 68. 1 William de Agulluneby was, according to J. Denton {Cum- berland, p. 105) the son of Alan, who was (see No. 45) the son of Elyas de Agulluneby. ^ John de Robertby, as in No. 69. ' There is a William de Joenebi in the Pipe Rolls for 12 10 and following years, and elsewhere about that period, but he can hardly be the same; this is probably identical with William de Johnsbi who attests a deed in the Register of Lanercost (MS. iii. 8) about this date. ■• This charter must be later than No. 67 as Margaret Spendlime is here a widow. 69. 1 William de Leversdale, or Laversdale, is witness to No. 194, which is dated 1271, also witness with Robert de Warthwic and Robert registrum prioratus df, wetherhal. i4i 70. Carta Matilda fili^ Johannis Spendlime de tota terra sua et tofto et curtilagio in Wederhale. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam literae prsesentes pervenerint Matilda de Barrock filia Johannis Spendlime Salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverit universitas vestra me in pura viduitate et legia potestate mea dedisse concessisse et omnino quietam clamasse de me et haeredibus meis et successoribus meis Abbati et Conventui Beatse Marise Eboraci Cellaeque eorundem de Wederhale Priori et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus totam terram meam cum tofto et curtilagio in Villa de Wederhale, videlicet unam acram terrae et tres rodas cum prato adjacente scilicet unam rodam et dimidiam buttantem super viam Regiam et Tranemire' et unam rodam buttan- tem super fossam Domini Prioris versus portam et unam dimidiam rodam buttantem super busko apud Apiltrehirste et unam rodam jacentem ad Gosgarhis et unam rodam in Suthathe et unam dimidiam rodam jacentem apud Sanctum Serwanum^ et unam dimidiam rodam jacentem apud de Tylleol to a charter, among others, dated 1285, in the Register of Lanercost {M.S. xiii. 11). 2 The date must be later than the two preceding charters, and not far off the date, 1285, of the witness noted above. 70. ^ Tranemyre was towards Cumquintin (see No. 65) and thus would be near the Via Regia from Appleby to Carlisle (see No. 5). 2 In one transcript (A) altered to Serwahum. This name would seem to be a corruption either for S. Servanus or S. Severinus. In the grant by Henry VIII. to the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle, in January, 1547, of the Churches of Wetherhal and Warwick, the Chapels of S. Anthony and S. Severin are mentioned as belonging thereto (Illustrative Docum. XL., XLI.). The Endowment Charter of the Cathedral, granted in May, 1541, speaks of the Chapel of S. Anthony with two closes of land adjoining containing four acres. Tradition identifies this Chapel with a piece of ground marked on the Ordnance Map to the right of the road between Wetherhal and Cum- whinton. The piece of land mentioned in the present charter probably adjoined the other chapel, which has not been identified. This may 142 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Layrpottis et unam rodam jacentem super Solmerithou. Lta quod nee Ego nee aliquis nomine meo hseredes vel assignati mei aliquid jus vel clamium in pr^dicta terra tofto et prato exigere vel vendicare poterimus imperpetuum. Et ut ista donatio et concessio et omnino quieta clamatio perpetuum optineat robur firmitatis huic praesenti scripto sigillum meum est appensum. Hijs Testibus, Roberto de Warthwic, Willelmo filio ejusdem^ Ricardo de Fenton, Alano Armstrang, Adam de Agulluneby, Johanne de Roberdby, Roberto de Hedresford et alijs^ 71. Carta Willelmi de Her. de dimidia caru- CATA TERR^ in CUMQUINTIN. WiLLELMUS de Her.^ Omnibus Sanctae Ecclesise filijs salutem. Universitati vestrae clarescat me concessisse Deo et Monachis Sanctae Mariae Eboraci in Cella de Wederhale have been the Chapel of S. Servanus, sometimes written Serwanus, a Scottish saint in the 6th century, about whom there is some confusion, but he is said to have been the instructor of S. Kentigern ; and the latter, we are told, sent S. Constantine to preach the word in Galwedia (Galloway). There is thus a connection with the patron saint of Wetherhal, see on S. Constantine in No. 2 and compare Bp Forbes, Life of S. Ke7itigern, pp. 40, 366, and Diet, of Christian Biog. s. v. Servanus. Or this may have been the Chapel of S. Severinus, who was a Bishop of Bordeaux in the 4th century and often confused with his contemporary Severinus, Bishop of Cologne (see Diet, of Christian Biography, s. v.) but he was little known in England. 3- William the Son of John and father of Robert de Warthwic, with whom he was a frequent witness in the preceding charters, was probably now dead, see on No. 51, note 4. This is William the son of that Robert. * This daughter of John Spendlime was now a widow, hence the date of this charter must be some years later than No. 67 or No. 68. 71. 1 William de Heriz is a witness to the charter granted by Earl Henry son of King David to the Abbey of Holm Cultram in 11 50 (Illustrative Docum. xxiv.). The William de Heriz who is a witness here was probably his son ; but see below. The family of Heriz seems to be often connected in different deeds with the family of Brus. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 1 43 Deo servientibus dimidiam carucatam terrae de Cumquin- tin^ solam et quietalm ab omnibus servicijs et commune pascuum Dominicae pecuniae' eorum simul cum mea. Testibus Willelmo de Hef.^ et Gaufrido''. 72. Carta Hildredi de Carleolo de terra et siLVA quieta clamatio Monachis de Wederhale. NoTUM sit omnibus legentibus vel audientibus literas has quod ego Hildredus de CarleP terram et silvam illam ^ Cumquintin, hodie Cumwhinton, was a manor in the parish of Wetherhal lying to the west, and long in the family of de Carleol. This half carucate of land would seem to be the same as that granted by Uctred son of Liulf and liow confirmed by W. de Heriz with common of pasture (see No. 14). ^ " Property," not money here but cattle {pecus). * This is a second William de Heriz, who appears often as a witness in the beginning of the 13th century, e.g. in a charter of William de Brus to the monks of Holmcoltram of a fishery in the Ask (Esk) which would date 1194— 1214, also to a grant to Robert de Brus in Anandale about 12 18 (see Calend. Doc. Scot. ed. Bain, i. 108, 123), also to a convention in Chart, of Whitby (i. 216) with Adam de Brus and Robert his brother. 5 This charter must be in the latter half of the 12th century. 72. ^ This will be the Hildred de Karleol to whom, and to his son Odard, Henry I. gave lands in Gamelby and Glassaneby, one Odard being then sheriff ( Testa de Nevill, p. 380 a ; Coram Rege Rolls, 1 1 Joh. No. 41, m. 9 ; Abbrev. Placii. Rec. Com. p. 66(5 ; Calend. Doc. Scot. i. 80). It will be noted that among the first set of witnesses in this charter are Odard the son of Hildred and Odard the sheriff. This grant must have been prior to 31st of Henry I., for in the Pipe Rolls for Carlisle of that year we find Hildred and Odard his son rendering account of ips. for the grant of the land of Gamel son of Bef. (Gamelby). Hildred may have been sheriff that year, 1130—31, though the Pipe Roll is not conclusive. In the earlier part of the Roll, Hildred seems to be acting as sheriff, but nowhere is he styled " sheriff" ; yet we know from No. 1 that from the beginning of the century there were sheriffs of this district of Carlisle. Again, in the same Roll, " Odard the sheriff" is named and appears to have held the office the previous year or years, and we should be. inclined to 144 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. unde calumpnia inter me et Monachos de Wederhale fuit Deo et Sanctae Marise et Monachis Eboracensibus in Wederhale degentibus pro salute animae mea: ab omni calumpnia liberam et quietam clamavi et de jure eorum Ecclesiae cognovi ac Deo et Sanctae Mariae Sanctoque Constantino necnon Monachis praedictis super altare Ec- clesiae de Wederhale praesente Parochia^ ejusdem Ecclesiae cum virga^ dedi secundo vero solario meo Carlel idem concessi coram Monachis et militibus et quibusdam bur- gensibus de Carlel. Hujus concessionis fuerunt Testes Radulphus Prior de Wederhale**, Rainaldus Monachus, Odardus Vicecomes^ Ricardus Miles', Ricardus de Meisi conclude that he rather than Hildred was sheriff in 1130 — 31. Thus these two Hildreds are probably identical, and one may have been sheriff; these two Odards must be different. This Odard son of Hildred had a son Robert surnamed de Hodelme, in Dumfriesshire, and a grandson Odard de Hodelme who was the grandfather of Christiana de Treby, 2d wife of Robert de Brus the Competitor, and heiress of Gamelby and Glassonby {Assize Rolls, Cumb. 20 Edw. I. m. 32 ; Regist. Laner. MS. xiv. 4, also see note i on No. 73). 2 In the presence of the parish of Wederhal. The whole is an interesting instance of the method of proceeding. ^ Tenure by the virge, or rod, was a species of copyhold, see Jacob, Law Dictionary, s. v. * Radulph is the first Prior of Wetherhal, in point of time, that occurs in this Register. Richard de Reme is said by Leland (see Appendix E) to have been the first Prior. 5 This Odard the sheriff is mentioned together with Odard the son of Hildred, not only in this charter, but also, together with Walter Espec and Eustace son of John, in the charter granted to Hildred de Karleol by Henry I. (and referred to in note i above), also in the Pipe Rolls for Carlisle of 31 Henry I. They are therefore clearly diiferent persons. Alike in the grant and in the Roll he occupies the place of "sheriff" of Carhsle and not of Northumberland or any other place. Odard the Sheriff received the land and Barony of Wigton from Henry I., under whom he held by cornage of ^i. ds. 4d., as appears from the Inquisition in Testa de Nevill, p. 379 15. He had a son Adam, and a grandson Odard son of Adam, and a great-grandson, the second Adam son of Odard. Odard son of Adam appears in the REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. I45 Constabularius, Willelmus de Herici', Anschatillus Odardi filius^ et Odardus filius Hildredi^, Willelmus filius Baldwini et Raimbaldus filius ejus, Unspach Hardolf, Rogerus Forestarius. Quod autem hijs duabus vicibus feci tertio nichilominus in praefato loco facere decrevi Ad locum veni et perambulavi cum multis et Radulphum Priorem de prsedicta donatione sarsivi usque in Eden. Testibus hijs Vitali Sacerdote et Willelmo Levita, Pagano Milite, Johanne Pipe Roll of 3 John (1201) as holding his land by cornage ; and the second Adam son of Odard appears as having livery of his father's land in the Pipe Roll of 10 John (1208) ; he is also a witness to No. 52. This second Adam was witness as Adam de Wygeton to a charter in the Register of Lanercost (MS. vii. 17) when Alan de Caldebec was sheriff or custos, i.e. in 1204 — 5 or 1214 — 15. He was dead in 1225 when his son, the third Odard de Wigeton, had seizin of his father's lands on payment of 10 marcs to the King {Fine Rolls, 10 Hen. III. m. 9, ed. Roberts, i. 134). This Odard the sheriff may have been the father of William son of Odard and Osbert, his brother, Lords of Corkeby (see below on Odard de Corkeby). The local historians call this Odard the sheriff, Odard de Logis, first Baron of Wigton (see Additional Charter, No. 245). In 1238, we find the third Odard (son of the 2nd Adam) who has lately died, and Bishop Walter is given custody of Odard de Wygeton's lands, Christina his widow and Walter his heir ; he occurs also in No. 211. In 1253 Isabella de Muscamps, widow of Adam de Wygeton (apparently a younger brother as Isabella is only iB and Adam was about 2 years younger than she when they were married), claims -^ of the lands of Wygeton, Melmorby and other places as against the son and heir Walter, to whom however seizin was given. This Walter son of Odard de Wygeton quitclaimed certain lands in Wigeton to the Abbey of Holm Cultram on Feb. ist, 1265 (see Dugdale, Monasticon, v. 611). On the above facts, compare the ex- tracts from the Coram Rege and other Rolls in Calend. Doc. Scot. ed. Bain, i. pp. 264, 362, 415. In The Genealogist (New Series, v. 25) J. H. Round discusses the "two Odards"; but while arguing correctly that Odard son of Hildred is different from Odard the sherifif, he seems to identify the latter with the sherifif of Northumberland who, he shows, was Odard of Bamburgh, the son of Sigulf. This identity is very improbable. Where Odard the sheriff appears, as cited above. 146 RECrlSTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Clerico, Waltero Agulluni", Safrac, Radulpho filio Widonis, Ervisio, Stephano de Corkeby, Acta, Radulfo filio Galfridi, it is clearly as sheriff of Carlisle. The name was very common at the time. This seems to be the probable pedigree : Odard, Sheriff, Baron of Wigton (?de Corkeby) Adam William Osbert I de Corkeby (?) de Corkeby (?) Odard ob. I ■208 i Adam ob. 1225 I Odard ob. 1238 Adam = Isabella Walter « Ricardus Miles is in the Pipe Rolls of 31 Henry I. ; see on No. 15. ' This is probably William de Heriz, the elder of the name, see on No. 71. * The conjunction between the names helps to show that Odard the father of Anschatill is identical with Odard the son of Hildred. ^ See the note above on Hildred de Carlel ; from the Coram Rege Roll there quoted, it appears Odard held the lands in Gamelby and Glassaneby in the parish of Addingham after his father Hildred ; we learn also that the manors derived their names from Gamel son of Ber. and Glassam son of Brictric, two of the King's drengs. His son Robert held them until the King, in 1177, fined him 15 marcs for his rebellion and finally took them from him in 11 79. This Robert and his brother Richard occur in No. 73. In his pleadings before the court in 1 1 99 (see below note i, No. 73) Robert asserts that at the siege of Carlisle by William of Scotland in 1 174, his father Odard was in Carlisle Castle in the sei-vice of King Henry (II.) : and Odard probably died before 1179 when the land being taken from Robert came into the hands of the Crown. Odard is then called Odard de Odelma, or Hodelm, also the title of his son and grandson (Testa de Nevill, p. 380 47, 127). ■• Hugh de Moriceby is witness with Adam de Haverington (a witness below) to a confirmation charter of William de Fortibus, 2nd Earl of Albemarle {ob. 1241) to the Priory of S. Bee (Dugdale, Monast- iii. 578). He gave land in Distington to the Abbey of Holm Cultram {Register, MS. p. 65). He appears in 121 1 — 12 as the legal representative of Alice de Rumelli (see note 7 on No. 127), and, with Richard de Cleterne (a witness below) and others, as making an inquisition in 1246 of the lands of Lambert de Muleton {Inquis. post mart. 31 Hen. HI. No. 4). 5 Adam de Haverington or Harrington (see previous note) must be different from the Adam de Hairington of No. 203 in 1292, and of Nos. 207, 220. The family seems to have been connected with that of Culwen or Wirgington. The manors of Haverington, Distington and Moriceby (Moresby) lie in order to the south of Wirkington. * John de Boyvill is probably the John who was son of Guido, Lord of Thursby, referred to in note 7 on No. 78. 236 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Willelmo et David de Kirkeby, Radulpho de Preston et alijs'. 136. Carta Ricardi filij Bernardi de Farlam FACTA MONACHIS DE WEDERHALE DE QUINQUE ACRIS terr^ in parva Farlam. Omnibus Sanctse Matris Ecclesiae filijs ad quorum notitiam hoc praesens scriptum pervenerit Ricardus filius Bernardi de Farlam^ salutem in Domino. Noverit univer- sitas vestra me pro salute anims meae et Parentum meorum dedisse concessisse et hac praesenti carta mea confirmasse Abbati et Conventui Sanctse Mariae Eborum et IVIonachis Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal quinque acras terrae in territorio de parva Farlam in campo qui vocatur Ruthait. Habendas et Tenendas sibi in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omnibus pertinentijs libertatibus communis et aisiamentis suis infra Villam et extra adeo libere et quiete in omnibus sicut aliqua Elemosina liberius dari possit et possideri. Et ego et haeredes mei warantizabimus praedictam terram cum pertinentijs supranominatis Deo et Abbachise Sanctae Maria; Eborum et Monachis de Wederhal contra omnes '■ From Richard de Cleterne, a witness to No. 109, between 1236 and 1247, and the other witnesses here, the date must be in the first half of the 13th century, and probably not long before 1240. 136. '■ Richard son of Bernard de Farlam is stated by Nicolson and Burn {History, ii. 507) following J. Denton, to be the great grandson of John de Wyndesore, who had two sons Rayner and Salomon, and Rayner a son of Bernard ; but they give no authority. In the Register of Lanercost (MS. v. 18) Salomon son of David and Bernard son of Ratmer grant to the Priory land in Little Farlam, called Raven, which grant is confirmed (MS. iv. 11) by Walter de Wyndesore. It is much more probable that this is the Bernard here referred to, and that Salomon son of David is identical with Salomon de Farlam (see Nos. 133, 134) who is a witness here. The witnesses to these three charters and to those in the Lanercost Register are similar, and point to the same conclusion. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAI,. 237 homines imperpetuum. Et ne quis Hseredum meorum possit in posterum contra hanc donationem meam venire praesenti scripto cum sigilli mei appositione eam roboravi. Hijs Testibus Ricardo de Levington Vicecomite Cumber- landiae, Alexandro Bacun tunc Senescallo de Gilleslandias, Roberto filio Willelmi, Roberto de Castelkairoc, Willelmo filio Rogeri, Rollando de Vallibus, Johanne de Denton, Waltero de Wyndshor, Salomone de Farlam et alijs^. 137. Carta Robert: de Castelkairoc facta MONACHIS DE WeDERHAL DE PETRA AD PACIENDAM CALCEM. Omnibus Christi Fidelibus ad quorum notitiam hoc praesens scriptum pervenerit Robertus de Castelkairoc' Salutem seternam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me pro salute animse mese et pro salute animarum Praede- cessorum et Successorum meorum dedisse concessisse et prae- senti carta confirmasse Domui Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servi- entibus petram ad faciendam calcem^ in territorio de Castelkairoc in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam. Haben- dam et capiendam imperpetuum in praedicto territorio extra terram aratam ad commodum suum faciendum cum libero ingressu et exitu sine aliqua contradictione vel im- pedimento. Dedi et concessi quod boves et equi dictorum Monachorum et aliorum qui trahent petram ad opus eorum habeant ubique pasturam in communi pastura in praedicto territorio sine aliquo impedimento excepto nocumento ^ The date, from the witnesses, is probably almost the same as No. 134, in the first 20 years of the 13th century; and it is not improbable that Richard de Levington was then custos for Walter Malclerk L after 1216 in the early years of Henry IIL 137. ^ This is the second Robert de Castelkairoc ; see note 3 on No. 46. 2 There is limestone now got in the territory of Castlekairoc. We note that they were to keep outside the arable land in getting the limestone, and that oxen as well as horses were used in drawing it. 238 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. bladorum et pratorum eo tempore quo cariabunt pra^dic- tam petram. Ego autem et haeredes mei hanc Elemosinam prjedictis Monachis warantizabimus et defendemus im- perpetuum. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Roberto Archi- diacono Karleoli^, Radulpho Priore"*, Waltero Officiali^ W. Decano, Thoma filio Willelmi de Graistoc", Willelmo de Daker tunc Vicecomite, Ricardo de Levington, Radulpho de Feritate', P. de Tillol, Roberto de Hamton, Adam de Hotun, Adam de Neuton, Willelmo filio Rogeri et alijsl 138. Carta Anselmi de Neuby facta Monachis DE WEDERHAL de UNO TOFTO ET CROFTO CUM QUIN- DECIM ACRIS TERR^ ET DIMIDIA IN NeUBY. 2 This is Robert de Otterington, not the Robert who is so often mentioned in the 12th century. A Papal Bull, dated April 12th, 1238, gave him authority to hold the office ; see Hardy, Fasti Eccles. iii. 249 and Calendar of Papal Registers, ed. W. H. Bliss, i. 170. Robert de Oterington was witness with Gervase de Louther, Arch- deacon of Carlisle, to an agreement between Radulph, Prior of Carlisle, and the Abbey of Holm Cultram about a fishery in the Eden (Dugdale, Monasticon, v. 607). * Radulph, Prior of Carlisle, died Feb. 9th, 1247; see note 2 on No. 97. ^ Walter de Ulvesby ; see note on No. 56. " Thomas son of William de Graistoc was one of the Barons of Graystock, and got livery of his father's lands in 1217 ; he married Christiana, daughter of the first Robert de Veteriponte of Appleby (see on No. 204). The Barony was formed by Henry I. when Ranulf Meschin became Earl of Chester in 1 120, and was given to Forne son of Sigulf or Liulf ; see Testa de Nevill, p. 379^ and note 12 on No. 1. This was one of his descendants. Thomas died in 1247, when his son Robert did homage for his lands {Fine Rolls, 31 Henry III. m. 5, ed. Roberts, ii. 14). ^ Radulph de Feritate, the later person of this name ; see note 4 on No. 43. ' From the Sheriff, William de Daker, the date must be from 1236 to 1247 ; as Walter was not yet made Archdeacon, which took place about 1239 (see note 6 on No. 56), the date will be from 1236 to 1239. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 239 SCIANT omnes tam praesentes quam futurl quod Ego Anselmus de Neuby' cum consilio et assensu Matildis Uxoris meae et Ricardi hseredis mei et csterorum haeredum meorum et amicorum concessi et dedi et hac mea carta confirmavi Deo et SanctEe Mariae Eborum et Sancto Con- stantino de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam unum toftum in Neuby' cum crofto adjacente quae Elyas aliquando tenuit cum quindecim et dimidia acris terrae quae faciunt duas bovatas in eadem Villa cum omnibus aisiamentis et pertinentijs suis sine retenemento aliquo et communem pasturam quatuor scilicet equis et viginti animalibus et quater viginti ovibus et octo porcis cum tota sequela praedictorum averiorum scilicet duorum annorum pro salute animas meae et uxoris mes Matildis et Anteces- sorum et Successorum meorum. Et banc Elemosinam ego Anselmus et haeredes mei warantizabimus praedictis Mona- chis ab omni terreno servicio et exactione. Testibus Hijs, Elia Senescallo de Gillesland, Willelmo de Vaus^, Waltero Beinin, Roberto de Laversdal, Radulpho de Stineton, Laurentio de Agulunby, Willelmo Clerico de Wederhal, Willelmo filio ejus, Willelmo de Kaberge^ Humfrido, Willelmo Decano, Michaele Dispensario', Waltero Portario et multis alijs°. 138. ' Anselm de Neuby lived in the time of William son of Odard (see note 16 on No. 38) who is a witness to his charter No. 141. 2 Neuby, in the Barony of Linstock ; see on Nos. 86, 139. 3 This is not the William de Vaus, or de Vallibus, who is a witness to No. 61 (see note 3 there) nor, probably, William, son of the first Robert de Vallibus, so called in the Foundation Charter of Lanercost, as Robert died without issue in 1195. He appears in the Pipe Rolls for 1 201. * Others of the family of Kaberge appear in this Register, as belonging to Westmoreland, see on No. 177. They probably belonged to Kaberg {hodie Kaber), a manor in the parish of Kirkbystephen. ^ Dispensarius or Dispensator (see on No. 158), a steward generally. 240 registrum prioratus de wetherkal. 139. Carta Ricardi de Neuby facta Monachis DE Wederhal de duabus bovatis terr/E in terri- TORio DE Neuby. Omnibus Sanctse Matris Ecclesiae filijs qui banc cartam viderint vel audierint Ricardus de Neuby^ Salutem. Noverit Universitas vestra me Divini amoris intuitu de consensu et assensu Emmae uxoris meze et Haeredum meorum pro salute animffi meae et pro salute animarum Antecessorum et Successorum meorum dedisse et concessisse et bac praesenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Beatse Mariae et Ecclesiae Sanctae Trinitatis de Wederbal et Monacbis ibidem Deo servientibus duas bovatas terrae in Neuby^ cum omnibus pertinentijs suis in liberam puram et per- petuam Elemosinam, Illas scilicet duas bovatas terrae quas Normannus Capellanus de Crosby' aliquando tenuit. Ha- bendas et Tenendas integre et plenarie cum omnibus aisiamentis ad praedictam Villam spectantibus libere et quiete ab seculari servicio et consuetudine et exactione sicuti aliqua elemosina liberius haberi vel teneri potest. Et Ego et hasredes mei banc Elemosinam prasdictffi Ecclesiae et prasdictis Monachis contra omnes homines warantiza- bimus. Hijs Testibus, Roberto de Nuers tunc Vicecomite*, ^ The date of this charter will be before 1195, when William son of Odard, who attests No. 141, died (see note i on No. 36) ; from Walter Beinin and other witnesses, probably not long before. 139. ^ Richard de Neuby, son of Anselm, who granted the pre- ceding charter. 2 This is Neuby, in the Barony of Linstock (see on No. 86), which is further proved by the land being held here by Norman, Chaplain of Crosby adjoining, and by the Seneschal of Erdington (Irthington) being witness to No. 140. 3 Crosby on Eden, in the Barony of Linstock, but abutting on the parish of Irthington in Gilsland. * Robert de Nuers does not occur in the lists of sheriffs, see note 2 on No. 43, where he appears with some of these witnesses in the beginning of the 13th century. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 241 Gilberto de Turibus tunc Forestario, Roberto filio Willelmi de Korkeby, Roberto filio Adam, Alano de Langethech^, Laurentio de Agulunby, Willielmo Clerico de Wederhal, Willielmo et Johanne filijs ejus, Humfrid de Wederhal et multis alijs". 140. SCRIPTUM Radulphi filij Theobaldi annui REDDITUS XII"^ PRO DUABUS BOVATIS TERR^ IN NEUBY. Sciant tarn presentes quam futuri quod Ego Radulphus Theobaldi filius teneo duas bovatas terrs in Neuby de Priore et Monachis Dominis meis de Wederhal illas scilicet quas Anselmus de Neuby eis dedit in Elemosinam et teneor reddere eisdem Monachis pro prsedicta terra duo- decim denarios annuatim ad duos terminos, medietatem in festo Sancti Martini et medietatem ad Pentecosten. Uxor quoque mea'...si me supervixerit tenebit terram illam de prsedictis Monachis eadem conventione. Post obitum vero meum et uxoris mese remanebit terra ilia cum omnibus melioracionibus quas fecimus in ea prsedictis Monachis im- perpetuum sine omni calumpnia alicujus vel impedimento. Et Sciendum quod si quis nostrum alterum supervixerit et vitam suam voluerit mutare dabit Domui de Wederhal in Elemosinam omnia catalla sua quae eum tunc contigerit habere. Si autem alter nostrum in seculo in fata con- cesserit medietas catallorum quae eum contigerit tunc habere erit Domui de Wederhal et aliam medietatem licebit ei dare ubicunque voluerit. Praeterea sciendum est quod ^ Alan de Langethech is probably identical with Alan de Lange- thwaite, who appears in the charters of Robert son of William de Korkeby (see Nos. 46, 51) with Laurence de Agulunby and other of these witnesses. ^ The date of this charter must be in the early part of the 13th century ; the sheriff Robert de Nuers does not help us. 140. ' After Uxor quoque mea there is a blank in all three Transcripts ; but Machel who copied the charter (MSS. iv. 503) has the word "■Aicus" carefully written. p 16 242 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. neuter nostrum poterit obligare se alij Domui quam Domui de Wederhale nisi de voluntate Prioris et Monachorum. Et [ut] hoc ratum sit et firmum huic scripto sigillum nostrum apposuimus in testimonium et juramento devoto praastito confirmavimus. Testibus hijs, Elya Senescallo de Erding- ton^, Willelmo Capellano de Warthwic, Anselmo de Neuby, Ricardo filio ejus, Radulpho de Stiveton, Laurentio Agul- unby, Willelmo Clerico de Wederhal, Willelmo filio ejus, Willelmo de Eirminne, Ricardo Cemetario et multis alijs'. 141. Carta Anselmi de Neuby facta Monachis DE Wederhal de uno messuagio et tofto et crofto in Neuby. SciANT omnes tarn praesentes quam futuri quod Ego Anselmus de Neuby cum consilio et assensu Matildis uxoris mese et haeredum meorum concessi et dedi et hac mea carta confirmavi Deo et Sancto Constantino de Weder- hal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam pro salute animae meae et Uxoris meae et Patris mei et Antecessorum nostrum mesuagium illud cum tofto et crofto quod Rogerus filius Elwini de me tenuit in Neuby et Elwinus Pater ipsius Rogeri post eum liberum et quietum ab omni servicio cum communi pastura et omnibus aisiamentis cum hominibus quantum una bovata terrK in eadem Villa sustinere potest. Hanc vero terram praedictus Elwinus in vita sua de Priore de Wederhal tenebit, Reddendo inde sexdecim denarios, octo scilicet ad Festum Sancti Michaelis et octo ad Pascham. Post obitum vero prsedicti Elwini Prior illam terram cuicunque voluerit 2 Erdington {hodie Irthington) is the parish of which Neuby was a part, but then in the Barony of Linstock (see note 2 on No. 86) and is bounded on the east by the river Irthing. The Church of Irthinton was granted by Robert de Vallibus to the Priory of Lanercost {Regist. Lanercost, MS. i. i). 3 Anselm de Neuby is a witness, and the land is the same as in No. 138 ; the date is therefore, probably, a little later, REGISTRUM PRTORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 243 locabit cum praedictis aisiamentis. Prseterea sciendum est quod Ego A. et Uxor mea M. corpora nostra Ecclesiae de Wederhal damus in sepulturam. Testibus Hijs, Willelmo filio Odardi de Korkeby, Johanna filio ejus, Willelmo Clerico de Wederhal, Willelmo de Airminne et multis alijs*. 142. Carta Walteri de Neuby facta Monachis DE Wederhal de xvi acris terr^ in territorio de Neuby. Omnibus hanc cartam visuris vel audituris Walterus de Neuby ^ Salutem. Noveritis me pro salute animse mese et omnium Parentum meorum concessisse dedisse et prae- senti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Ecclesise Beatse Mariae Eboraci et Monachis Sanctse Trinitatis de Wederhal sex- decim acras terrse in territorio de Neuby quas Ricardus filius Petri aliquando tenuit de me ad firmam cum tofto et crofto quae Ricardus filius Petri tenuit in villa de Neuby et unam acram terrae in holmo et dimidiam acram terrae in Garbrades quas Ego aliquando tenui in Dominico meo. Tenendas et Habendas dictis Ecclesis et Monachis in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam in perpetuum cum omnibus pertinentijs suis libertatibus et aisiamentis ad praedictam terram pertinentibus infra Villam de Neuby et extra absque uUo retenemento sicut aliqua terra liberius potest dari vel teneri. Et sciendum est quod tota dicta terra quieta erit de multura et pannagio et de omnibus secularibus accionibus et demandis imperpetuum. Hanc itaque Elemosinam Ego et haeredes mei praedictis Ecclesiae 141. 1 From the witness William son of Odard de Corkeby, and his son John de Warthwic, the date, like that of No. 138, will be not long before 1195. 142. ^ Walter de Neuby was dead in 1247, as appears from the dated charter of his widow Agnes, No. 144. It is not clear whether he was the son of Richard, the grantor of No. 139, but probably he was, as his wife Agnes, in No. 145, quitclaims her third fhare in the property granted by Anselm, 16 — 2 244 REGISTRUW PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAI.. et Monachis contra omnes gentes warantizabimus de- fendemus et acquietabimus imperpetuum. Hijs Testibus, Domino Waltero Archidiacono^ Domino Willelmo Vicario de Hyrthington Decano, Adam Monacho, Domino Roberto de Karlaton Milite, Willelmo de Warthwic, Willelmo de Korkeby^ Willelmo Pollard, Silvestro, Johanne filio Wil- lelmi de Wederhal, Ricardo Maysel, Adam Janitore et alijs". 143. Carta Walteri de Neuby facta Monachis DE Wederhal de xvi Acris terr^ cum Tofto et Crofto in Neuby. Omnibus hanc cartam visuris vel audituris Walterus de Neuby Salutem. Noveritis me pro salute animae meae et omnium Parentum meorum concessi.sse dedisse et prae- senti carta confirmasse Deo et Ecclesiae Beatae Mariae Eboraci et Monachis Sanctae Trinitatis de Wederhal sex- decim acras terrae in territorio de Neuby quas Alexander de Neuby tenuit de me ad firmam cum tofto et crofto quod Rogerus filius Hugonis tenuit in Villa de Neuby. Tenendas et Habendas dictis Ecclesiae et Monachis in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam imperpetuum cum omni- bus pertinentijs suis libertatibus et aisiamentis ad praedictam terram pertinentibus infra Villam et extra absque ullo retenemento. Et sciendum est quod ista terra quieta erit de multura et pannagio imperpetuum de me et heredibus meis. Hanc itaque Elemosinam Ego et haeredes mei praedictis Ecclesiae et Monachis contra omnes gentes wa- rantizabimus defendemus et acquietabimus imperpetuum. In cujus rei Testimonium prsesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus Roberto de Castelkairoc, Adam de 2 Walter de Ulvesby was promoted from Official to Archdeacon in or about 1 139; see note 5 on No. 56. 3 William de Korkeby was probably the son of William son of Roger de Korkeby, about this date ; see on Nos. 64, 81. * From the notes above, the date of the charter will be 1239 — 47. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 24S Cumreu, Henrico de W[i]deburni, Jordano de Blaterne', Waltero de Camboc', Nichol de Waliford^ Thoma Forest- ario, Roberto de Horneby'*, Roberto Clerico de Cucun', Johanne Stelfot, Stephano Wagbrakan et alijs'. 144. QUIETA CLAMATIO AGNETIS UXORIS WaLTERI DE NEUBY de TERTIA PARTE IV BOVATARUM TERR^ IN EADEM. Omnibus Christi Fidelibus ad quorum notitiam praesens scriptum pervenerit Agnes quae fuit uxor Walteri de Neuby Salutem aeternan:i in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me in libera potestate et viduitate mea remisisse et quietum clamasse imperpetuum Deo et Beatae Mariae Eboraci et Domui de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus totum jus et clamium quod habui vel habere potui nomine Dotis in tertiam partem quatuor bovatarum terrae cum pertinentijs in territorio de Neuby quas Walterus Maritus meus dedit Domui de Wederhal in puram et perpetuam 143. ^ Transcript C has Wideburn. In \.ht Register of Latiercost we have Henry de Wodeburn (MS. xiv. 10). 2 Jurdan de Blaterne, or Blacerne, appears in an Inquisition made concerning the King's lands held by John de Boulton of CarHsle in 1247 {Inguis. p. m. 31 Hen. III. No. 25) ; he is also witness to a charter of Robert de Castelcairoc in the Register of Laiiercost (MS. iv. 16). ^ Walter de Camboc is also a witness in the same Register (MS. vi. 19). * Nichol de Waliford is probably identical with the Nicholas de Walingford who attests two charters in the Register of Lanercost (MS. ii. 19; iv. 6) about this period, with several of the same co-witnesses. ' Robert de Horneby, with several of his co-witnesses here, attests charter No. 171, dated 1241. ^ Cucun is evidently identical with Cutun in Nos. 160, 171 and elsewhere. This is Cutun, or Cuton {hod. Cowton) in Yorkshire. Robert de Cuton, clerk, was instituted to Gerford, May 1248, see Archbp Gray's Register, ed. Raine, p. 103. '' The date of this charter, from what is known of many of the witnesses, must be very nearly the same as the last, 1239—47. 246 REGISTRUM prioratus de wetherhal. Elemosinam. In cujus rei Testimonium prsesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino Willelmo filio Rogeri, Domino Roberto de Castelkairoc, Willelmo de la Blamyre', Adam Armstrang, Willelmo de Croklyn', Johanne Stelfot et alijs. Datum apud Karleolum die Martis proximo post Festum Sancta; Trinitatis Anno Gratis M°CC°xlvii°. 145. QUIETA CLAMATIO AgNETIS UxORIS WALTERI de Neuby de tertia parte multure et pannagij DUARUM BOVATARUM IN NEUBY. Omnibus Christi Fidelibus ad quorum notitiam praesens scriptum pervenerit Agnes quondam Uxor Walteri de Neuby Salutem asternam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me in ligia potestate et libera viduitate mea remisisse et quietum clamasse imperpetuum Deo et Sanctse MarJE Eboraci et Domui Sanctje Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus totum jus et clamium quod habui vel aliquo modo habere potui nomine Dotis in tertiam partem multurs et pannagij duarum bovatarum terrae in Neuby quas Normannus Capellanus de Crosseby aliquando tenuit Et insuper tertiam partem meam quindecim acrarum terrae et dimidiae cum tofto et crofto in eadem Villa quas Anselmus de Neuby dedit Domui de Wederhal quas Elyas aliquando tenuit cum messuagio tofto et crofto quae faciunt dimidiam acram terrae in eadem Villa in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam. Ita quod nee Ego nee aliquis ex parte mea aliquo tempore vitae meae in dictis duabus bovatis et dictis quindecim acris 144. 1 William de la Blamyre appears as a sub-tenant of the King's lands at Carlisle under John de Boulton in an Inquisition held September, 1250 {Inquis. p. in. 34 Hen. III. No. 46). He also attests several charters in the Register of Lanercost (MS. ii. 7 ; iv. 5, 7) with some of these co-witnesses. The name has remained to the present day as that of a well-linown Cumberland family. ' For William de Croklyn, see on No. 150. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 247 terrae et dimidia et toftis et croftis cum mesuagio ullum jus vel clamium nomine Dotis multurse et pannagij quod me contingebat numquam vendicabo vel vendicabit. Hijs Testibus, Domino Thoma de Multon', Domino Eustacliio tunc Vicecomite Karlioli^ Domino Hugh de Multon', Ricardo de Castelkairoc, Roberto de Tyllol, Roberto de Warthwic, Thoma de Beuchamp'', Johanne de Spaunton, 145. ^ This Thomas de Muhon is the son of the Thomas in No. 47 (see note 4 there) and succeeded to his father's lands in 1240, generally called Thomas de Multon of Gillesland. He died in 1271. ^ This is Eustace de Balliol, as in the next charter. He was Sheriff of Carlisle in 1262 — 1265, and keeper of Carlisle Castle, on which he spent large sums and incurred debts with which his executors had to deal {Liberate Rolls, 2 Edw. I. m. 2). He appears as Justiciary in September, 1268 {Pipe Rolls, 1268 — 69; Patent Rolls, 52 Hen. ni. m. 4). He married Helewisa (or Hawisa) de Levington, daughter of Radulph Boyvill of Levington and Ada Gernun (see note I on No. 103). He was a crusader, and went in 1270 with Prince Edward to the Holy Land {Patent Rolls, 54 Hen. I IL m. 10, 1 1) ; there he probably died in 1271 — 72. In November of 1272 important Inquisitions were held concerning the lands of his widow Helewysa who was then dead. Her heir was determined to be " Thomas son of Thomas de Multon de Gillesland" who was of full age (see No. 47, and Inquis. p. m. 56 Hen. III. Nos. 35, 36) ; hence Eustace de Balliol left no son, and clearly did not marry again, as Dugdale asserts {Baronage, i. 524). 2 Hugh de Multon was the son of the second Thomas, or Thomas de Gillesland, mentioned above, and brother of Thomas and Hubert {Regist. Lanercost -xin. 16, 17, 18). He is witness to No. 203, dated 1292, where he is called "knight." He is also witness, with his brother Hubert, both "knights," and William de Neuby to a charter dated 1292 in the Register of Lanercost (MS. xi. 6), where he is called " Lord of Hoffe " (in the parish of S. Laurence, Appleby). He appears as a juror in 1292 in the Placila de Quo Waranto {Record Com. pp. 115, 118). * Thomas de Beuchamp, or Beauchamp, is elsewhere in this Register Thomas de Bellocampo (as in No. 176). He is called " Seneschal of Gillesland" in the Register of Lanercost (MS. ii. 22) where he is a frequent witness, and co-witness to one charter (MS. xiv. 3) with Thomas and Hugo de Multon as here. From Inquisitions held in 1268 and 1270, he appears to have been a 248 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Roberto Minoc, Willelmo de la Blamyre, Johanne Stelfot, Johanne Armstrong, Johanne Brid. de Korkeby, et alijs^ 146. Carta Willelmi filij Walteri de Neubv FACTA MONACHIS DE WEDERHAL DE DUABUS BOVATIS terr^ in Neuby. Omnibus Christi Fidelibus hanc cartam visuris vel audituris Willelmus filius Walteri de Neuby' Salutem seternam in Domino. Noveritis me pro salute animae meae et omnium Parentum meorum dedisse concessisse et hac presenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Ecclesise Sanctse Marise Eboraci et Monachis Sanctse Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal illas duas bovatas terr^ in Neuby quas Normannus Capellanus de Crosseby aliquando tenuit, et alias quindecim acras terrae et dimidiam cum tofto et crofto quae faciunt duas bovatas terrae in Neuby quas Elyas aliquando tenuit quas Anselmus de Neuby dedit Domui de Wederhal cum uno mesuagio tofto et crofto quae faciunt dimidiam acram terrje in Neuby quietas et liberas de multura et pannagio imperpetuum de me et haeredibus meis dictis Ecclesiae et Monachis in puram liberam et perpetuam Elemosinam possidendas sicut aliqua Elemosina melius et liberius poterit dari vel possideri. Ego vero Willelmus supradictam terram cum toftis et croftis dictis Ecclesiae et Monachis de multura et pannagio contra omnes homines et faeminas warantizabimus acquietabimus et defendemus imperpetuum. Insuper Ego Willelmus Verdurer of the King's Forest, and to have held land under Helewisa, widow of Richard de Vernun {Ijtguis. p. ?n. 52 Hen. III. No. 30, and 54 Hen. III. No. 19). He is witness to the charter of Matilda de Vallibus, No. 194, dated 1271. ^ From the Sheriff, the date of this charter is 1262—65, which agrees with what we know of the witnesses. Thomas de Multon died in 1271. 146. 1 William de Neuby (see note lo on No. 78) confirms the pre- ceding grants of his ancestors, as set out in the charters of his mother Agnes, Nos. 144, 145. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 249 omnes terras et possessiones quas Anselmus de Neuby et Ricardus de Neuby dederunt et concesserunt Domui de Wederhal in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam ratifico et confirmo pro me et hsredibus meis imperpetuum. In cujus rei Testimonium presenti cartse sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Eustachio de Baliolo tunc Vicecomite Karle- oli, Roberto de Mulcastre, Alano de Horeton", Ricardo de Castelkairoc, Roberto de Warthwic, Roberto de Tyllol, Ricardo Maunsell, Roberto Mynoc, Johanne Mynoc, Wil- lelmo de Blamyre, Johanne Stelfot, Laurentio filio Walteri le Porter, Roberto de Scupton, et multis alijsl 147. Carta Willelmi filij Walteri de Neuby FACTA MONACHIS DE WEDERHAL DE 2"= ACRIS TERR^ QUIETIS DE MULTURA ET PANNAGIO IN NeUBY. Omnibus Christ! fidelibus prsesens scriptum visuris vel audituris Willelmus filius Walteri de Neuby Salutem a:ter- nam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me dedisse et concessisse et hac prsesenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Beatae Mariae Eborum et Domui Sanctse Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal duas acras terrse in territorio de Neuby quarum una jacet juxta le pot et dimidia acra abuttat super le pot et dimidia acra abuttat super heved- land^ Alexandri de Neuby ad viridem viam. Tenendas ^ Alan de Horeton, or Orreton, was, with Thomas de Lascels, Robert de Castelkayroc, and William de Derwentwater, appointed in October 1255 to report on the state of the Castle of Carlisle, when the county and the castle were delivered up by Robert de Brus, and delivered by the king to William de Fortibus, Earl of Albemarle {Patent Rolls, 40 Hen. III. m. 22) ; the interesting report of its bad condition is given in Calend. Documents Scot. ed. Bain, i. 391. He was witness to a charter of Matilda de Vallibus in the Register of Lanercost (MS. x. 7) with several of the witnesses here. He and Robert de Mulcastre were appointed justices at Carlisle in July, 1273. 3 From the Sheriff, the date of the charter is 1262—65, like the preceding, though probably somewhat later. 147. ' Hevedland or " headland." 250 REfilSTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. et Habendas dictis Domibus de Eboraco et de Wederhal in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam quietas de mul- tura et pannagio et ab omni terreno servicio imperpetuum. Et Ego WiUelmus et hseredes mei dictas duas acras cum omnibus pertinentijs suis et cum communi pastura Villae de Neuby dictis Domibus de Eboraco et de Wederhal contra homines omnes imperpetuum warantizabimus ac- quietabimus et defendemus. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Roberto de Warthwic, Roberto de Tyllol, Waltero de Thorheved, Willelmo de Agulunby, Roberto de Mynof'', Johanne de Spaunton, Johanne Stelfod, Johanne de Aqua, Johanne Spendluve, Ranulpho Praeposito et multis alijs'. 148. Carta Roberti eilij Alexandri de Neuby FACTA ROGERO FILIO SUO DE TOTA TERRA SUA IN Neuby. Omnibus Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae fiHjs ad quorum notitiam hoc prssens scriptum pervenerit Robertus filius Alexandri de Neuby' salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noveritis me dedisse concessisse et hoc praesenti scripto confirmasse Rogero filio meo totam terram meam cum aedificijs sine ullo retenemento quae habui in territorio de Neuby una cum libero servicio Willelmi et Rogeri fratrum meorum. Tenendam et Habendam eidem Rogero et Haeredibus suis de Abbate Ecclesiae Sanctae Mariae Eborum et Conventu ejusdem loci libere quiete bene in pace et haereditarie cum omnibus libertatibus et aisiamentis dictae ''■ Robert de Mynot, or Mynoc, the "de" is probably an error, as it does not occur elsewhere with the name of this " servant of the Lord Prior" (No. 87). ^ The date must be somewhere near the date of the last charter. 148. ' Alexander de Neuby appears in Nos. 143 and 147 as holding land under Walter de Neuby. Robert, his son, must be different from the Robert de Neubi in Nos. 59, 148, at the earlier period 1230 — 31. The brothers of Robert, William and Roger, are mentioned in this charter. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHKRHAT,. 25 1 terra; infra Villam de Nouby et extra prope et procul pertinentibus Reddendo inde annuatim Cellae de Wederhal tres solidos argenti scilicet medietatem ad festum Sancti Martini in yeme et aliam medietatem ad Pentecosten. Et faciendo eisdem Abbati et Conventui et Cellse praedictae alia servicia inde debita et consueta. Et Ego vero prsedictus Robertus et hseredes totam pra^dictam terram cum sedificijs et libero servicio pra;dicto dicto Rogero et haeredibus suis contra omnes gentes vvarantizabimus et defendemus im- perpetuum. Hanc autem donationem concessionem confir- mationem concede eidcm Rogero et haeredibus suis dum erga praedictos Abbatem et conventum fideliter se habuerint et servicia fecerint, et firmam suam praedictae Cellae bene reddiderint. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Testibus, Roberto de Warthwic, Willelmo de Neuby, Willelmo de Warthwic', Johanne Tyllolf, Alano Armstrang, Ricardo de Fenton, Thoma Clerico et alijs'. 149. Carta Ely.e de Croglvn facta Monachis DE Wederhal de v acris terr.e juxta divisas Domini sui. Elyas de Croglyn' omnibus Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae filijs salutem. Sciatis me dedisse et hac preseuti mea carta confirmasse Deo et Ecclesiae de Wederhal et Mona- chis ibidem Deo servientibus pro anima Patris et Matris meae et Antecessorum meorum in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam quinque acras terrae juxta divisas Domini mei. Hijs Testibus, Willielmo filio Odardi, Johanne filio ejus, Randulpho filio ejus, Ricardo de Haiton, Johanne de 2 William the son of Robert de Warthwic as in No. 70 where are some of the same witnesses. 3 From John Tyllol, or Tyllolf, who appears with the two de Warth- wics in No. 110, the date of this charier will probably also be about 1 290. 149. • On the family and demesne of Elyas de Croglyn, see the next charters. 252 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Graistoc", Stephano Capellano, Augustino Capellano, Ri- cardo de Ulnesby, Gilberto fratre Prioris, Johanne de Rokesburg et multis alijs'. 150. Carta Willelmi de Croglyn facta Mona- CHIS DE WEDERHAL DE DUABUS BOVATIS TERRvE ETC. IN Croglin. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos prsesens scriptum pervenerit Willelmus de Croglyn^ salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me Divinae caritatis intuitu pro salute anim^ mes et Antecessorum Successorumque meorum dedisse concessisse et hac praesenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Beatse Marise de Eboraco et Beato Constantino de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servi- entibus duas bovatas terrse in Villa mea de Croglyn^ cum tofto et crofto et cum prato quod jacet inter terram Ybri et terram Walteri portarij descendens usque ad rivulum qui cadit in rivulo molendini ejusdem Villas versus Ori- entem Illas scilicet bovatas terrse quas Elvina Vidua quondam tenuit. Habendas et Tenendas in puram 2 John de Graistoc is not in the lists of the Barons of Graystock (see note 6 on No. 137) at this period, though there is one of the name at the end of the 13th century. 3 Five of these witnesses, after the first three, do not appear elsewhere in this Register. The first three occur in No. 55, and, probably, this charter is about the same date i.e. shortly after 1 175, and certainly before 1195, when William son of Odard died. 150. 1 This William de Croglyn is not the son of Elyas as in Nos. 152, 153, but of a later date, probably identical with the William of Nos. 155, 156, his son and heir being also called William (No. 155). He was witness to the charter No. 144, dated 1247, and to the convention No. 171, dated 1241. 2 This is not the Croglyn, the parish, of No. 14 (note 7), but Little Croglyn, or Parva Croglyn (see No. 157), a manor in the parish of Kirkoswald on the opposite side of the little river Croglin. It was held by Ebria or Ybri, daughter of Robert d'Estnvers (see on Simon de Morvilla, No. 101) referred to below ; but it does not appear how it came to her. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 253 liberam et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omnibus communis libertatibus et aisiamentis infra Villam et extra adeo libere honorifice et integre sicut aliqua Elemosina liberius possit dari vel possideri. Ego vero Willelmus et haeredes mei banc Elemosinam prsedictis Monachis sicut praedictum est contra omnes homines warantizabimus acquietabimus et defendemus imperpetuum. Et ut hoc scriptum perpetuse firmitatis robur optineat Ego illud sigilli mei impressione corroboravi. Hijs Testibus, Roberto de Hamton tunc Vicecomite Cumberlandiae, Roberto fiho Willelmi de Ul- sisby, Adam de Cumreu, Michaele de Walhbus', Johanne de Ermin, Thoma de Rafneswic*, Waltero janitore, Johanne filio Willelmi, Johanne Agulunby, Johanne Clerico et alijs^ 151. Carta Willelmi de Croglyn facta Mona- chis DE Wederhal de quinque acris terr^ in Croglin. Omnibus Sanctae Matris EcclesJEe filijs ad quos praesens scriptum pervenerit Willelmus de Croglyn salutem in Domino. Sciatis me concessisse et dedisse et hac prsesenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctffi Trinitatis de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam quinque acras terrae cum pertinentiis in territorio de Croglyn, scilicet duas acras in uno crofto quas Ricardus filius Lewini tenuit, et tres acras inter terram dictorum Monachorum et terram Henrici de ^ I have not been able to determine what member of the family of de Vallibus this is ; Nicolson and Burn {Hist. ii. 429) seem to make him identical with Michael de Valle of Ainstable (Nos. 168, 170). * Thomas de Rafeneswic, or Raveneswic, is given in No. 107 as the brother of Alan son of Adam de Raveneswic ; see note 5 on No. 107 (about 1178) where Adam is mentioned as late as 1185. ° We have the same Sheriff in No. 63, with John de Agulunby, John son of William, and Walter janitor. As in that charter, therefore, the reference is to the earlier Robert de Hamton (see note 4 on No. 54) who was Sheriff 1223—29. This agrees also with the time of Bishop Hugh in the next charter. 254 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Ulnesthwait' pro quieta clamacione quam Prior et praedicti Monachi fecerunt mihi de quinque acris terrffi quas Pater meus dedit eis in liberam Elemosinam. Tenendas et Habendas in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omnibus pertinentijs adeo libere ut aliqua Elemosina libe- rius ab aliquibus poterit optineri. Ego vero Willelmus et hffiredes mei praefatas quinque acras terrse cum pertinentijs pra^dictis Monachis contra omnes homines warantizabimus. Hijs Testibus, Domino H. tunc Episcopo Karliolensi^, B, tunc Priore^ Magistro A. tunc Officiali Karliolensi*, A. de Aspatric Decano, Magistro G. de Louther, W. et R. Monachis de bello loco" Sacerdotibus Domini Episcopi, Thoma de Morland, Odardo Clerico, Stephano le Bur- geigium, Johanne Ausing et multis ahjs^ 152. Quieta Clamatio Willelmi filij Ely^ de Croglyn facta Monachis de Wederhal de dimidia PARTE VlLL^ DE CROGLYN. NOTUM sit omnibus legentibus vel audientibus litteras has quod Ego Willelmus filius Elys de Croglyn cum con- silio et assensu Ysoudae Uxoris meae et haeredum meorum dedi et concessi et hac praesenti carta mea confirmavi et a me et haeredibus meis quietam clamavi Deo et Beatae 151. ^ For Henry de Ulnesthwait, see on No. 157. 2 Hugh, Bishop of Carlisle ; see note i on No. 19. 5 Bartholomew, Prior of Carlisle, who died in 1231 ; see note 4 on No. 20. * Adam de Kirkeby, Official ; see note 6 on No. 19. 5 Beaulieu (Bellum Locum Regis) in Hampshire, of which Bishop Hugh had been Abbot. It was founded by King John in 1204 ; see Dugdale, Monast. v. 680, also Close Rolls, 3 Hen. III. m. 11 (Rec. Com. i. 405), where there is no mention of Beaulieu in Burgundy, though the King in his letter to Pope Honorius III. mentions Hugh, Abbot of Beaulieu. ° The last charter cannot have been earlier than 1223, hence this charter, which was probably about the same time, would be probably in 1223, the last year of Bishop Hugh. REGTSTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 255 Mariae et Ecclesiae Sanctje Trinitatis de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem servientibus Deo terram illam in Croglyn quam Domina Ybri dedit prsedictis Monachis in perpetuam Elemosinam, scilicet totam dimidiam^ partem Villae de Croglyn cum omnibus libertatibus aisiamentis decimae parti Villae pertinentibus infra Villam et extra sine aliquo retene- mento, Et quinque acras terrse quas Pater meus dedit prsedictis Monachis in perpetuam Elemosinam. Hanc vero Elemosinam Ego et hseredes mei prjedictis Monachis contra omnes gentes imperpetuum warantizabimus. Hijs Testibus, Roberto de Mihers tunc Vicecomite", Gilberto de Turibus, Alano de Caldebec^ Roberto de Castelkairoc*, W. de Aireminne, W. Clerico de Wederhal, Radulpho Clerico, Unfraio et multis alijs^ 152. ^ This should apparently be "■ decimam^' partem, as shewn in the words following and in the next charter. It was granted by Lady Ybri, or Ebria, d'Estrivers, see No. 101, where it is called a carucate of land. 2 Robert de Mihers, probably the same as de Nuers (see on Nos. 43 and 139) neither of which names is in the lists of Sheriffs. The number of witnesses common to these three charters, and the two above-named, seems conclusive. 3 Alan de Caldebec was pro-Sheriff or Custos in the years 1204 — 5, 1215 and for Walter Malclerk in 1222. He appears in the Pipe Rolls, in 1 201, making payment for the land of Grenewra, and often in subsequent years. He was witness to the grant of the Church of Crosthwaite by Alicia de Rumeli to Fountains Abbey (Cotton MSS. Tiberius C. xii. p. 97 ; also in full in Archbp Gray's Register, p. 58 ra. ; the date of which must be 1 193—96 ; he also attests a grant by her of Borcherdale (Borrowdale) to Furness Abbey in her second widowhood about 1210 — 12 {Duchy of Lancaster Records, Box B, No. 164). In the Register of Lanercost he is witness to a charter (MS. vii. 17) while he is Sheriff, and to another (MS. viii. 6) by Bishop Hugh (1219—23). * This is the first Robert, in the early part of the 13th century, see note on No. 46. 5 All the witnesses point to the same date as Nos. 43 and 139, i.e. the beginning of the 13th century, which is supported by the probable identity of Robert de Mihers and Robert de Nuers as well as by the date of Elyas (No. 149) father of the grantor. 256 registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 153. Carta Willelmi filii Ely^ de Croglyn FACTA MONACHIS DE WEDERHAL DE DUABUS BOVATIS TERRyE IN EADEM. NOTUM sit omnibus legentibus vel audientibus literas has quod Ego Willelmus filius Elyse de Croglyn cum con- sensu et assensu Ysoudse Uxoris meae et haeredum et amicorum meorum dedi et hac prsesenti carta mea con- firmavi pro salute Domini mei Rogeri de Bellocampo' et mei et pro salute animarum Antecessorum meorum Deo et Beata; Marise et Ecclesiae Sanctae Trinitatis de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus in puram et per- petuam Elemosinam duas bovatas terrae in campo de Croglyn scilicet totam decimam partem Villae de Croglyn tam in Dominicis meis quam in alijs locis et unum toftum et croftum juxta vadum aquse de Croglyn quod Gilbertus avunculus meus aliquando tenuit libere et quiete ab omni- bus terrenis servicijs et exactionibus cum omnibus liber- tatibus et aisiamentis decims parti Villse de Croglyn pertinentibus infra Villam et extra sine aliquo retenemento. 153. ' Roger de Bellocampo, or Beauchamp, is here called the " Lord " of the manor of Little Croglyn, and in the next charter confirms these grants. In No. 172, he is Lord of Stafhole. He granted land in Cringeldic to the monks of Wederhal (No. 172) on account of which a lawsuit arose with his sisters Alice and Amabilla (see No. 173). He appears in the Pipe Rolls for Westmoreland as Gustos for Galfrid son of Peter, the Sheriff in 1200 (2 John) ; and in 1201 he and Grecia, widow of Thomas son of Gospatric (son of Orme) are set down as owing 100 marcs for having the custody of the land and heir of Thomas; and, in 1210, Grecia is given as the wife of Roger. The Pipe Rolls for Cumberland in 1209 give his name as having custody of the land of Wilham son of Adam de Hotton (probably not the same Adam as in No. 63). He is witness to two charters of Hugh de Morvill in the Register of Lanercost (MS. ii. 12, 13) with Thomas son of Gospatric, also to one of Adam Salsarius (MS. V. 27) who attests his charter No. 154. He gave his body to be buried in the Church of Wederhal and land to provide vestments and lights for the altar of the Virgin, see No. 172, the date of the charter being 1223 — 29. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 257 Hanc vero Elemosinam Ego et haeredes mei prsedictis Monachis imperpetuum contra omnes gentes warantizabi- mus. Hijs Testibus, Roberto de Mihers tunc Vicecomite KarlioH, Gilberto de Turribus, Alano de Caldebec, Roberto Clerico, Alano de Cumreu, Willielmo de Aireminne, Radul- pho Clerico, Willielmo Clerico, Umfrido de Wederhal et multis alijs- 154. CONFIRMATIO ROGERI DE BELLOCAMPO FACTA Monachis de Wederhal de terra quam habent in Croglyn. Omnibus Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae filijs Rogerus de Bellocampo Salutem. Noverit universitas vestra me pro salute animse mese et pro salute animarum Antecessorum meorum concessisse et hac praesenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Beatse Marias et Ecclesiae Sanctae Trinitatis de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam totam terram quam habent praefati Monachi in Villa de Croglyn ex donatione Doming Ybri et Simonis de Morvilla et ex dono Willelmi filij Elyae de Croglyn sicuti cartae eorum testantur, scilicet totam quintam partem^ praedictae Villae integre et plenarie infra Villam et extra Villam in omnibus locis et aisiamentis praedictae Villae pertinentibus liberam et quietam ab omni terreno servicio et exactione sicuti aliqua Elemosina liberius dari vel confirmari potest. Insuper quinque acras terrae in campo de Croglyn, quas Elyas de Croglyn praefatis Mona- chis in Elemosinam dedit. Hijs Testibus, Roberto de Miers tunc Vicecomite, Roberto de Castelkairoc, Roberto filio Willelmi de Korkeby, Adam Salsario^, Alano de ^ The date must be nearly the same as that of the preceding charter, i.e. the beginning of the 13th century. 154. 1 The fifth, not the tenth part, as in the preceding charters ; perhaps all the grants named made up one fifth of the vill. Adam Salsarius was a person of importance. He was proved, by a trial at Carlisle held in 1210, to hold, by grant of King Richard I. P, 17 258 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Cumreu, Willielmo de Aireminne, Laurentio de Agulunby et multis aliis^- Ubrictebi {hodie Upperby) and the land of old Salhild {hodie Little Salkeld) in the parish of Addingham {Coram Rege Rolls, 11 Joh. No. 41, m. 9 ; Rec. Com. Abbrev. Placit. p. 66 b). In Testa de Nevill (p. 380 a) Adam Salsarius is mentioned as holding lands under the King (John) at an annual cornage rent of 27^. i id., which was pardoned to him ; also Adam, cook to the Queen, as holding Saulkill under the King, by gift of King Richard, rendering annually i lb. of pepper. These two Adams, it will be seen, are identical. In 1164 Olde Salchhild and Hobrihtebi, two carucates of land and a tanning mill, appear among the escheats of the Crown in the Pipe Rolls {Carlisle, 10 Hen. II.); and they appear again frequently in that reign up to 1185. Tallage is also paid in that reign and the next for Old Salekil and for Salekil (Salkeld Regis, hodie Great Salkeld, see note 4 on No. 4). In the 5th year of King Richard (1194) on April 20th, a grant was made by that King to Adam Cook to his Queen Mother (Eleanor), of all the land of Old Salechild which had returned annually to the Exchequer ^4. ids., and now to be held by the payment of i lb. of pepper annually at Carlisle. The deed is given in full in Machel's MSS. (iv. 131) taken from Sir WiUiam Dugdale's MSS. Turning again to the Pipe Rolls, we find that in 1 193 and 1 194 Adam Cook received by Royal writ 40J. in Uctredebi (sometimes so spelled for Hubrichtebi) and Arphinebi (Farmanby in the parish of Addingham) ; in 1195, 48J. in the lands given to him as Cook to A. (Alienor) the Queen Mother ; in 1196, the sum is ^4. 16^., as named in the deed above, and so in the years following to the end of the reign of King John. Moreover in 1197, 11 99 and other years, he is pardoned the horn-geld, or cornage rent, of 27^-. \\d., the sum shewn above to be excused to Adam Salsarius. In 1201, the Sheriff also accounted for ^5 which Adam Salsarius had to pay for having seisin of Old Salkil on production of the charter of King Richard. In that and subsequent years, sometimes under the name of Adam le Salseir, he pays small sums, ne transfretet, for cornage and for scutage. Turning to the Placita de quo Waranto (Rec. Com. pp. \l\b, 117a) we find all these facts confirmed before the courts in November 1292, that the vill of Old Salkeld was granted by charter of King Richard to Adam le Sauser [or Adam le Ken (sic)] and confirmed by charter of the 2nd year of King John, that it used to return ^4. 16s. to the exchequer, and, by these charters produced, was to be held on the service of i lb. of pepper ; moreover, that the said Adam granted it tp registrum prtoratus de wetherhal. 259 155. Carta Willelmi de Croglin facta Mona- CHIS DE WeDERHAL DE DUABUS ACRIS TERRtE IN Croglyn. Universis Christi Fidelibus ad quorum notitiam prje- Hugh, Bishop of Carlisle, he to pay to the King the i lb. of pepper ; that after the death of Bishop Hugh, it was claimed by Nicholas le Sauser and Henry son of Fulcher, the heirs of Adam, but it was decided at Westminster in 11 Henry III. that it belonged to Bishop Walter and the Church of S. Mary at Carlisle ; that Bishop Walter conceded to Henry and Nicholas and their heirs to hold it at a rent of £\. i6j. ; that in 14 Henry III. (see also Close Rolls, m. 11) the King quitclaimed the rent of i lb. of pepper ; that then Bishop Walter conceded all his right to the Canons and Church of Carlisle, which was confirmed by the charter of Henry III. in his 14th year. It also appears {Placita de quo War. Rec. Com. 116 a) that there was no church or advowson belonging to Old Salkeld, only a chapel which belonged to the mother church of the parish of Addingham. That Church " cum Capella sua de Salkeld " was granted to the Priory of Carlisle by Robert de Brus and Christiana, and confirmed by Bishop Radulf de Ireton in 1282 (Register of Bp Halton, p. 181), also confirmed by Edward I. July 8th, 1304. Adam Salsarius granted two charters of land in Kirkeosewald to the Priory of Lanercost, the former of which was attested by this Roger de Bellocampo. This land was quitclaimed by his widow Alicia, whose father's name was Alfrid {Regist. Lanercost, MS. v. 27 ; vi. i, 2). Others of the name also appear there. In the reign of Edward I., about 1303, we find, among the Exchequer Miscellanea, Master John le Sausser of London, cook, giving us a hint as to the identity of Adam Salsarius, or Adam le Sauser, and Adam, cook, which is proved above. Thus we have our word " sauce," through the French, from the Latin salsa. Also in the same Miscellanea (see Calend. Doc. Scot. iv. 394) in the year 1305 — 6 we have mentioned Alan, the King's salsarius, to whom had been paid 9 quarters of wheat for certain things pertaining to his office. It is shewn by the Fine Rolls (5 Hen. III. m. 4, m. 3, 12 Hen. III. m. 9 ; ed. Roberts, i. 66, 70, 165) that Adam le Sauser was dead in 1221, and that his nephew Henry son of Fulcher and Nicholas le Sauser were his heirs, and were liable to a payment of 5 marcs to the King for the manor of Old Salkhill. ' Though a little later than the two preceding, the date of this charter must be about the same time, at the beginning of the 13th century. 17 — 2 26o REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. sens scriptum pervenerit, Willelmus de Croglyn salutem seternam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me pro salute animarum Praedecessorum et Successorum meorum de assensu W. filij mei et hseredis dedisse et concessisse et przesenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Abachiae Sanctae Marise Eboraci et Domui Sanctse Trinitatis et Sancti Con- stantini de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus duas acras terrse in alneto meo' juxta Domum meam in Villa de Croglyn illas videlicet quae jacent propinquiores duccello quod dicitur Hellerbec versus Aquilonem. Ha- bendas et tenendas in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum libero introitu et exitu, et licebit dictis Monachis dictas duas acras assarcare et boscum ibi crescentem habere et illas includere fossato vel alio modo sicut sibi viderint melius expedire ad omnimodum commodum suum faci- endum sine aliqua contradictione mei vel haeredum meorum. Et Ego et haeredes mei illas duas acras sicut praedictum est dictis Monachis contra omnes homines imperpetuum wa- rantizabimus et quietabimus et defendemus. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino R. Priore', W. Officiali Karlioli', W. de Daker*, Domino R. de Castelcairoc, Petro de Tyllol, Hever- ardo Capellano, R. Clerico, Johanne de Hermine, Stephano de Westgart, Henrico de Hulvescuait, Willielmo Praeposito de Cringildic' et multis alijsl 155. 1 Alnetum, a plantation of alder trees ; the word occurs in Domesday Book. 2 Radulph became Prior of Carlisle in 1231, see note 2 on No. 97. 3 Walter de Ulvesby ; see note 5 on No. 56. * William de Daker, we observe, is not here Sheriff. 6 Cringildic in the parish of Kirkoswald, between Staffield and Little Croglyn ; about this time, it appears to have been in the hands of Roger de Bellocampo (see Nos. 172, 173) but the Priory had a mill there (see No. 171) and some other property. ^ The date of this charter will be between 1231, when Radulph became Prior, and 1236 when William de Daker became Sheriff or Custos. registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 261 156. Carta Willelmi de Croglyn facta Mona- CHIS DE WEDERHAL DE NATIVIS SUIS CUM SEQUELA EORUM. Omnibus Christi Fidelibus ad quorum notitiam presens scriptum pervenerit Willelmus de Croglyn salutem aeter- nam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra [me] dedisse concessisse et presenti carta confirmasse Deo et Monachis Sanctse Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal Ranulphum filium Alani et Aliciam uxorem suam natives meos cum tota sequela eorum et cum omnibus catallis suis. Habendos et Tenendos imperpetuum in libei-am puram et perpetuam Elemosinam quietos et solutes de me et omnibus haeredibus meis. Ita quod nee Ego nee aliquis hseredum meorum aliquam calumpniam versus dictum Ranulphum et sororem^ suam vel sequelam aut catalla eorum movere poterimus imperpetuum. Quod si factum aliquando fuerit auctoritate istius cartse irritum sit et inane. Et ut hoc scriptum perpetuae firmitatis robur optineat eidem scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, R. le Brun tunc Vicecomite Cumberlandiae, R. de Levington, Roberto de Hamton, Alano Buche, Ricardo de Alneburg, Willelmo de Warthwic, Johanne de Stafhole et alijs^ 157. Carta Henrici de Ulveswait facta Ro- berto DE GALVEDIA de tota TERRA SUA IN PARVA Croglyn. Omnibus hominibus ad quos presentes Htterae per- venerint Henricus de Ulveswait^ salutem aeternam in 156. 1 Sororem is an error for uxorem. ^ The date of this charter is probably about the same as that of the last ; Rich, le Brun was probably Sherifif, or Gustos, before Wm. de Daker in 1236 and after Robt. de Hampton in 1229. 157. ^ This is the Henry de Ulnesthwait, or Hulvesthuait, mentioned in the charter of William de Croglyn, No. 151 ; he makes another grant, No. 176. 262 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Domino. Noveritis me dedisse et concessisse et hac pre- sent! carta mea confirmasse Roberto de Galwenhia et hseredibus suis vel suis assignatis totam terram illam quam Walterus Porter mihi dedit pro homagio meo et servicio in territorio de parva Croglyn per rectas divisas scilicet septem acras terrse quae jacent propinquae versus {sic) illius partis versus Villam de parva Croglyn cum omnibus pertinentijs et aisiamentis. Tenendam et Habendam de me et hsered- ibus meis ipse et hseredes sui vel eorum assignati libere quiete pacifice et integre cum omnibus libertatibus et aisiamentis ad Villam de Croglin adjacentibus. Reddendo inde annuatim mihi et hseredibus meis ipse et hzeredes sui vel sui assignati tres solidos sterlingorum, scilicet medie- tatem ad Pentecosten et medietatem ad Festum Sancti Martini in yeme pro omnibus servicijs terrenis et accion- ibus et demandis. Et ego dictus Henricus et hseredes mei prsefato Roberto et haeredibus suis vel suis assignatis prae- scriptas septem acras terrae contra omnes homines et faeminas warantizabimus et defendemus imperpetuum. In cujus rei Testimonium presenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino Thoma de Multon^ Domino Willelmo de Vaus, Willelmo Salcoc tunc .tempore Vicecomite^ Magistro Willelmo de Goldington^ Thoma de 2 This is the second Thomas de Multon of the name, mentioned in this Register; see note 4 on No. 47 ; the first died in 1240. 3 WiUiam Salcoc is not in the Hsts of sheriffs ; he was, probably, pro-Sheriff or Custos. He is given as Sheriff of Carlisle, with William de Daker as Sheriff of York, in a confirmation of the Church of Crosthwaite to Fountains Abbey by William de Fortibus in the time of Bishop Silvester (1247—54) {Archbp Gray's Register, ed. Raine, p. 59«.). He is witness as Sheriff of Cumberland to a grant to the Priory of Lanercost dated 1252 {Regist. Lanercost, MS. xii. 22) with Thomas de Multon and William de Vallibus. He must then have been Custos for John de Balliol. ^ William de Goldington gives a "place" of land in Appleby to the Monastery in No. 222. He is spoken of as one of " Robert de Veteripont's men of Westmerland " in 1256 {Calend. Doc. Scot. ed. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 263 Beuchamp, Johanne de Stafol, Willelmo de Crogelin et multis alijs^ 158. QuiETA Clamatio Symonis Capellani de WEDERHAL de TERRA IN AiNSTAPELIT CrOGLYN ET RUCROFT. Omnibus Christi Fidelibus ad quorum notitiam hoc praesens scriptum pervenerit Symon Capellanus de Weder- hal salutem seternam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me mea spontanea voluntate remisisse reddidisse et quietam clamasse de me et hseredibus meis imperpetuum Abbati et Conventui Sanctae Mariae Eborum et Monachis Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal totam terram sine aliquo retenemento quam tenui de eisdem Abbate et Conventu et Monachis in territorio Villarum de Ainstapelit^ et de Croglyn et de Rucroft^ cum toftis et croftis, Ita scilicet quod dicti Abbas Conventus et Monachi de Wederhal habeant et teneant totam praedictam terram imperpetuum cum omnibus pertinentijs suis liberam et Bain, i. 403) ; as Mayor of Apelby, he attests a grant by Richard de Apelby, clerk, to Robert, son of John de Veteripont, who died in 1265 ; one of the name appears to have been alive in 1286 (see on No. 220) ; he is said to have founded the chantry of S. Mary in the Church of S. Laurence, Appleby (see Machel MSS. v. 522 sqq., where he appears in several documents). This cannot be the same William who was knight of the shire in 1307 — 8. 5 The date seems to be fixed by William Salcoc as 1252, or very near that year, and with this the other witnesses agree. 158. ^ Ainstapelit, hodie Ainstable, is a parish and manor on the east of the river Eden ; the parish abutting towards the north on the Barony of Gilsland and divided from Kirkoswald on the south by the river Croglin. Ermynthwait (see No. 162), hod. Armathwaile, is a manor in this parish. See on Adam son of Suan (note 4 on No. 14) to whom Ainstable was granted by Henry 1. The Church was appropri- ated to the nunnery at Ermynthwait (see No. 162) and probably served by the chaplam there. 2 Rucroft was in the southern part of the parish of Ainstable, bordering on the manor of Staffol in Kirkoswald. 264 REGiSTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. solutam de me et omnibus haeredibus meis et assignatis. Et ne ego vel haeredes mei vel assignati de prsdicta terra contra prsedictos Monachos querelam movere vel aliquod vendicare possimus in posterum contra hoc scriptum meae remissionis et quietae clamationis eidem sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Radulpho Priore^ Magistro Ger- vasio Archidiacono^ Magistro Waltero Dfficiali^ Ricardo Brun tunc Vicecomite Karlioli, Ricardo de Levington, Alano Buch, Roberto de Castelkairoc, Petro de Tyllol, Johanne filio Willelmi, Johanna de Agulunby, Stephano de Nelmeslaie, Thoma janitore de Wederhal, Henrico Dis- pensatore" et multis aHjs'. 159. Quieta Clamatio Johannis filij Radulphi DE RUCROFT SUPER QUIBUSDAM TENEMENTIS IN EADEM. Omnibus has Litteras visuris vel audituris Johannes filius Radulphi de Rucroft Salutem aeternam in Domino- Noverit universitas vestra me remisisse et quietum clamasse de me et haeredibus meis imperpetuum Deo et Beatae MariK Eboraci et Ecclesi^ Sanctae Trinitatis de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus totum jus et clamium quod habui vel habere potui in terra de Rucroft quam Simon Capellanus^ eis dedit in Elemosinam et quam Ego aliquando de eadem Domo tenui. Et specialiter quietas clamavi omnes terras illas, scilicet Avantages et Fordales quae continentur in quadam inquisitione pro voluntate Domini Prioris de Wederhal et mei facta. Et ut omnia praedicta firmius observentur pro me et haeredibus meis 2 Radulph became Prior of Carlisle in 1231, see note 2 on No. 97. ■* Gervase de Louther, see note 3 on No. 21. ° Walter de Ulvesby, see note 5 on No. 56. ^ Dispensator, a steward generally, not only of the household, as dapifer. ^ The witnesses are very similar to those in No. 97, and the date of this charter is probably about the same, 1231 — 35. 159. ^ Symon Capellanus is the grantor of No. 158. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 265 tactis Sacrosanctis Evangelijs juravi. In cujus rei Testi- monium presenti Scripto sigiUum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino Radulpho Priore Karlioli, Domino W. Archidiacono Karlioli, Domino W. Capellano de Cumreu^ Domino W. filio Rogeri Militis de Korkeby, Domino A. Milite de Cumreu', W. de Warthwic, R. de Cutun Clerico*, Roberto de Hornebi, Johanne Stelfot, Galfrido fratre Johannis przedicti^, W. de Langecost, Thoma Rouchclive et alijs". 160. SCRIPTUM DE PACE REFORMATA INTER PRIOREM DE Wederhal et Johannem filium Radulphi de RUCROFT. Omnibus Christi fidelibus hoc scriptum visuris vel audituris Johannes filius Radulphi de Rucroft salutem seternam in Domino. ISToverit universitas vestra quod cum Dominus Prior de Wederhal me coram Judicibus a Domino propterea delegatis apud Eboracum inplacitasset tandem in hanc pacis formam devenimus ; videlicet Quod coram multis probis viris et fide dignis tactis Sacrosanctis Evan- gelijs juravi quod nunquam in vita mea Domino Priori de Wederhal vel Domui de Wederhal per me vel per alium opere vel dicto forisfaciam, Et si instigante Diabolo contra hoc juramentum meum temere venire prsesumpsero, dabo fabricae Ecclesiae Sanctse Trinitatis de Wederhal viginti solidos sterlingorum nomine pcense subjiciens me et omnia bona mea jurisdictioni Archidiaconi vel Officialis Karlioli si Archidiaconus eo tempore non fuerit, ut ipsi ^ Cumreu is a small parish in the Barony of Gilsland under the fells adjoining Croglin on the north, about 12 miles from Carlisle ; see on W. de Kirketon No. 194. 3 A. Mihte is Adam son of Alan de Cumreu ; see on No. 131. * R. de Cutun should be Robert, clerk of Cutun, or Cucun, as in No. 143, and in No. 171, dated 1241. ' Galfrid is the brother of John de Rucroft, as in No. 160. * The date is rather later than No. 160 ; the witnesses are similar to No. 115, hence the date is probably very nearly 1240. 266 REGTSTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. per quamcunque melius viderint expedire cohertionem possint compellere me ad solutionem praedictae poense. Ego autem in hac parte renuntiavi omni appellationi et exceptioni et privilegio fori civilis et privilegio crucesigna- torum et brevi Regiae prohibitionis de Catallis et de laico tenemento et omni re et facto quod possit objici contra scriptum hoc. In cujus rei Testimonium presenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino Radulpho Priore Karleoli, Domino W. Archidiacono Karlioli, W. Capellano de Cumreu, Domino W. filio Rogeri Milite, Domino A. de Cumreu Milite, W. de Warthwic, R. Clerico de Cutun, Roberto de Hornebi, Johanne Stelfot, Galfrido fratre praedicti Johannis de Ruccroft, Willielmo de Lange- cost, Thoma de Roucheclive, Willelmo filio Rogeri de Korkeby et alijs*. 161. Carta Michaelis de Ainstapelit facta MONACHIS de WEDERHAL DE IX ACRIS TERR^ ET DIMIDIA CUM MORA. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit Michael de Ainstapelit^ salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me Divinae Caritatis intuitu et pro salute animae meae Antecessorum et Successorum meorum dedisse concessisse et hac presenti carta niea confirmasse Deo et Beatae Mariae de Eboraco et Beato Constantino de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servi- entibus novem acras et dimidiam cum Mora infra terram eandem jacente, lUas scilicet quae jacent inter terram meam versus Austrum et terram Henrici de Terebi versus Aquilonem et inter Hallebanc et communem pasturam Villae de Ainstapelit. Habendas et tenendas in liberam 160. 1 The witnesses here are identical with those of the preceding charter, and the date can only be very shortly before that of No. 159. 161. ' Michael de Ainstapelit is the same as Michael son of David in the succeeding charters, and probably son of David de Valle in No. 170. Registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 267 puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omnibus communis libertatibus et aisiamentis ad eandem terram spectantibus infra Villam et extra adeo libera honorifice et integre sicut aliqua Elemosina possit dari vel possideri. Ego vero Michael et hsredes mei dictam Elemosinam praedictis Monachis sicut prsedictum est contra omnes homines wa- rantizabimus adquietabimus et defendemus imperpetuum. Et ut hoc scriptum perpetuse firmitatis robur optineat praesens scriptum sigilli mei appositione roboravi. Testibus Johanne de Levington^, Adam de Cumreu, Thoma Heued, Johanne de Hermine, Willelmo de Croglyn, Waltero porter, Thoma filio Marville ', Johanne filio Willelmi, Johanne de Aglunby et alijs*. 162. Carta Michaelis filij David de Ain- stapelyt de terra per particulas prout infra PATET. Omnibus Sanctae Matris Ecclesise filijs ad quos prsesens scriptum pervenerit Michael filius David de Ainstaplid salutem. Noverit universitas vestra me concessisse dedisse et hac praesenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Beatse Maris et Beato Constantino de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus unam dimidiam acram terrae cum tofto et crofto in Villa de Ruccroft in feodo de Ainstapellid scilicet inter terram Monachorum de Wederhal et terram Moni- alium de Ermynthwait' et dimidiam acram in Scichestoc- landis, et dimidiam acram in Linwra et tres acras et 2 This is not the John son of Robert of No. 44, or the John, Dean of Gillesland, a witness in the Register of Lanercost (MS. viii. 3, 4) ; they are of earlier date. 3 Marville should be Mabilte, as in No. 164. * The date must be nearly the same as that of the succeeding charters, shortly after 1236; several of the witnesses, as John de Hermine and William de Croglyn, occur in 1241 (see No. 171). 162. 1 Ermynthwait, or Ermitethait (No. 166), later Armathwaite, was the name of a convent of Benedictine nuns situated in the southern angle of the parish of Ainstable, near the junction of the 268 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. dimidiam in Chareaire in territorio de Ainstapellid. Tenen- das et Habendas prsedictis Monachis de Wederhal in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omnibus libertatibus et aisiamentis in bosco in piano et in omnibus locis praedictae Villse de Ainstapellid et de Ruccroft perti- nentibus, adeo libere et quiete sicut aliqua Elemosina alicui Domui Religionis liberius et quietius dari possit pro salute animae meae et Antecessorum meorum et Successorum. Et Ego Michael et haeredes mei prsedictam terram cum omnibus pertinentijs suis sicut praescriptum est praedictae Domui de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus contra omnes homines et faeminas warantizabimus imper- petuum. Et ut haec mea Donatio rata et stabilis perma- neat presens scriptum sigilli mei impressione roboravi. Hijs Testibus, Waltero Officiali Karlioli, Domino W. de Daker Vicecomite, Domino R. de Castelkairoc, Domino W. de Warthwic, Galfrido de Ainstapellid, Johanne Stelfot, R. Clerico de Cutun, Roberto de Horneby, Willelmo de river Croglin with the Eden. The nunnery is said to have been founded by WiUiam II. in the 2nd year of his reign, 1089 ; and this is stated in what purports to be the foundation charter given by Dugdale. But this charter "is spurious on the face of it," as Freeman has pointed out {William Rufus, ii. 506). William II. did not get possession of this district until 1092 ; he is made to call himself in the charter " Dux Normannorum," and the formula used is subsequent to the time of Edward III. Two royal charters, of Edward III. and Edward IV., are also given by Dugdale {Monasticon, iii. 270) and the names of three Prioresses, all in the i6th century. The names of two Prioresses occur in Bishop Weltoiis Register (MS. pp. 98, 99); Isabel, who died 1362, and in her place the nuns chose Katharine Lancaster, when the Bishop sent his mandate to instal her. At the Dissolution the convent consisted of a prioress and three nuns ; among the items of the survey made 29 Henry VIII. is the annual rent of \is. paid to the Priory of Wetherall. The site was afterwards called Nunnery, a name it retains to the present day. In 1317 the King, out of compassion for the poor nuns totally ruined by the Scots, granted them pasture for their cattle in Englewood forest {Patent Rolls, 4 Edw. II. p. I, m. 25). REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 269 Langcost, Willelmo Pollard, Thoma de Roucheclive, Jo- hanne Coquo et multis alijs'''. 163. Carta Michaelis filij David de Ainsta- PELIT de TRIBUS ACRIS TERR^ IN EADEM. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam hoc prsesens scriptum pervenerit Michael filius David de Ainsta- pellid salutem aeternam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me pro salute animae mese et pro salute animarum praedecessorum et successorum meorum dedisse concessisse et praesenti carta confirmasse Deo et Abbachise Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Monachis de Wederhal tres acras terrae in territorio de Ainstapellid quarum una dimidia acra jacet in Villa de Ruccroft inter terram dictorum Monachorum et terram Monialium de Hermithuait et una dimidia jacet in Linwra et una dimidia jacet in Skychestockelandis, et una acra et dimidia jacent in Yharere. Habendas et Tenendas in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosi- nam cum omnibus libertatibus communis et aisiamentis ad Villas de Ainstapellid et Ruccroft spectantibus sine aliquo retenemento ad aedificandum et quodlibet aliud commodum faciendum sicut sibi melius viderint expedire sine aliqua contradictione mei vel hsredum meorum. Et Ego et haeredes mei totam praedictam terram sicut pre- scriptum est prsedictis Monachis contra omnes homines imperpetuum warantizabimus acquietabimus et defende- mus. In cujus rei Testimonium Sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino [R.J Priore\ [R.J Archidiacono^ 2 The date, from the Sheriff, must be in the years 1236—47, and from the other witnesses, as in the last charter and in No. 171, about 1 24 1. 163. ^ Transcript C supplies B(artholomew), but Radulph was Prior at this time ; compare No. 158, an earlier charter ; and Radulph succeeded Bartholomew as Prior. 2 Transcript C supplies R here, which is probably correct, for Robert de Otterington (see on No. 137) who became Archdeacon in 1238. He occurs in No. 187, with many of the same witnesses. 270 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. W. Officiali Karlioli^ Willelmo de Dacre tunc Vicecomite, Ricardo de Levington, Petro de Tyllol, Roberto de Castelkairoc, Rolando de Vallibus, Willelmo filio Rogeri et Willelmo filio ejus, Everardo Capellano, Gilberto Par- sona de Botil'', Johanne filio Willelmi, Johanne de Agu- lunby, Henrico de Scalewra^ Rogero Clerico et alijs^ 164. Carta Johannis Museie et Matildis Spons^ su^ de septem acris terr^ in Ainstapelit. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos praesens scriptum pervenerit Johannes Museie et Matildis Sponsa sua Salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra nos Divinse Caritatis intuitu et pro salute animarum nostrarum et Antecessorum et Successorum nostrorum, omnibus ingenij malivolencise retractionis et contradictionis articulis prsetermissis mera et spontanea liberalitate nostra dedisse concessisse et hac praesenti carta nostra confirmasse Deo et Beatae Mariae de Eboraco et Beato Constantino de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus septem acras terrse in territorio de Ainstapellid cum Mora infra eandem terram jacente, Scilicet quatuor acras quae jacent inter terram quarri Michael de Ainstapelid dedit in Elemosinam Domui de Wederhal et terram Henrici de Terribi super Hallebanc et unam acram et dimidiam quae jacent inter terram Henrici de Terribi et terram Willelmi de Anand in Hallebanc, et unam acram in Ruccroft propinquiorem terrse paveie de Karliolo versus Aquilonem et dimidiam acram quae jacet propinquior terrse Johannis hominis versus Aquilonem in Ruccroft cum emendatione illius dimidise acrse scilicet dimidiam rodam quae jacet ad caput crofti Johannis filij ^ Walter de Ulvesby, see note 5 on No. 56. ^ Botil, or Bothill, or Bothel, was a township in the parish of Torpenhow; but there was no Church belonging to it. The name may refer to the parson of Botilton or Bolton, the parish adjoining. ^ Henry de Scalewra is the same as Henry son of Warin, who grants the charters Nos. 187 — 189. " The date must be nearly the same as that of the preceding charter. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 27 T Lefiy. Habendas et Tenendas in puram liberam et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omnibus communis libertati- bus et aisiamentis ad eandem terram spectantibus infra Villam et extra adeo libera honorifice et integre sicut aliqua Elemosina liberius possit dari et possideri. Nos vero et haeredes nostri prsedictam terram prjenominatis Monachis sicut prsedictum est contra omnes homines wa- rantizabimus acquietabimus et defendemus imperpetuum. Et ut hsec nostra donatio et confirmatio perpetuse robur firmitatis optineat praesens scriptum sigilli nostri munimine roboravimus. Testibus, Johanne de Levington, Adam de Cumreu, Thoma Heued, Johanne de Hermine, Willelmo de Crogelyn, Waltero porter, Thoma filio Mabillse, Johanne filio Willelmi, Odardo Clerico et alijs'. 165. QuiETA Clamatio Johannis Musei facta Monachis de Wederhal de septem acris terr^ in AiNSTAPELIT. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos praesens scriptum pervenerit Johannes Musei salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me remisisse et quietum clamasse Deo et Beatae Marise Eborum et Domui Sanctse Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus imperpetuum de me et haeredibus meis omne jus et clamium quod habui vel habere potui vel in posterum habere potero in septem acris terrae in territorio de Ainsta- pelit quarum quinque acras jacent in Gefrariding et una acra et dimidia in Hallebanc et dimidia acra jacet juxta domum Willelmi viri Ysodae' ex parte Aquilonis. Et insuper jus et clamium quod habui vel habere potui vel in posterum habere potero in quarta parte terrae domus 164. 1 The witnesses are practically the same as in No. 161, and again in No. 167 ; the date will be the same, after 1236, and probably about 1241. 165. 1 Willelmus vir Ysodae is probably William de Croglyn, who was the husband of Ysouda, or Ysoda ; see No. 152. 2/2 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Prions de Wederhal juxta Migheldale continente in latitu- dine duodecim pedes et extendente se in longitudine prout se extendit terra Michaelis filij David propinqua dec. terrae versus occidentem, Et ad majorem securitatem affidavi et tactis Sacrosanctis [Evangeliis] juravi pro me et hseredibus meis omnia przedicta fideliter observare. Et in hujus rei Testimonium prsesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino Roberto de Castelkairoc Milite, Magistro Johanne de Haiton, Willelmo filio Rogeri, Wil- lelmo de Warthwic, et alijs-. 166. Carta Henrici de Terribi de septem acris et tribus rodis in ainstapelit. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam hoc presens scriptum pervenerit Henricus de Terribi salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me caritatis intuitu et pro salute animse mese et Praedecessorum et Successorum meorum dedisse concessisse et hac presenti carta con- firmasse Deo et Abbachise Sanctis Marise Eboraci et Monachis Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal septem acras et tres rodas terrae in territorio de Ainstapelit videlicet quatuor acras et unam rodam super Hallebanc versus Orientem propinquiores terrae quam Jo- hannes Musei dictae Domui dedit in Elemosinam, et tres acras terrae in Dalchangthe et illud essartum meum quod jacet coram porta Monialium de Ermitethait pro dimidia acra. Habendas et Tenendas imperpetuum in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam adeo libere et quiete in omnibus ut aliqua Elemosina liberius et quietius dari possit aut possideri. Et Ego et haeredes mei hanc Elemosinam dictis Monachis imperpetuum contra omnes homines wa- rantizabimus acquietabimus et defendemus cum omnibus libertatibus pertinentijs communis et aisiamentis ad Villam de Ainstapelit pertinentibus. Et ut haec mea donatio 2 The date must be about the same as that of the preceding charters. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 273 perpetuo tueatur munimine prsesenti scripto cum sigilli mei appositione earn corroboravi. Hijs Testibus, Thoma filio Johannis tunc Vicecomite Cumberlandiae, Petro de Tyllol, Roberto filio Willelmi, Roberto de Castelkairoc, Willelmo filio Rogeri, Roberto de Karlaton, Ynor de Hormesby, Michel del Dale', Waltero portario, Johanne Clerico et alijsl 167. CONFIRMATIO HENRICI DE TERRIBI DE VII ACRIS TERR^ IN AiNSTAPELlT. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos praesens scriptum pervenerit Henricus de Terriby salutem in Domino aeternam. Noverit universitas vestra me Divinse Caritatis intuitu pro salute animae mese Antecessorum et Successorum con- cessisse et hac praesenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Beats Mariae de Eboraco et Beato Constantino de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus septem acras terrae in territorio de Ainstapelit quas Johannes Museye et Matildis sponsa sua Domui de Wederhal in Elemosinam dederunt, sicut carta' dictorum Johannis et Matildis inde confecta testatur. Habendas et Tenendas in puram liberam et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omnibus communis libertatibus et Aisiamentis ad prsedictam terram pertinentibus infra villam et extra adeo libere sicut aliqua Elemosina liberius possit dari et possideri. Et si forte prsedicti Johannes et Matildis vel hseredes eorum prsenomi- natam terram pra;dictae Domui de Wederhal warantizare non possint, Ego Henricus et haeredes mei eandem terram dictse Domui warantizabimus. Quod si forte facere non possimus dabimus eidem Domui septem acras in eadem villa de Ainstapelit ad valentiam illius terrse. Et ut haec 166. ' Michel del Dale held lands in Aynstapellyth (Ainstable), and we find his daughters Eda and Elena making grants of five acres to the Priory of Lanercost {Regist. Lanercost, MS. iv. 9, 10). 2 From the Sheriff, the date of this charter must be 1230 or 1231. 167. ' That is, No. 164. P. 18 274 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. mea concessio et confirmatio rata permaneat et illibata praesens scriptum sigilH mei appositione duxi muniendum. Hijs Testibus, Johanne de Levington, Adam de Cumreu, Thoma Heued, Johanne de Herminne, Willelmo de Crogelyn, Waltero porter, Thoma filio Mabillae, Johanne filio Willelmi, Odardo Clerico, et alijsl 168. Carta Willelmi de Terribi de duabus ACRis terr^ in Ainstapelit. SCIANT omnes tam praesentes quam futuri quod Ego Willelmus de Terribi dedi et concessi et hac prsesenti carta mea confirmavi Deo et Ecclesise Sanctse Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus duas acras terrae in territorio de AinstapeUt quarum una roda et quindecim particse' jacent in Alder- ruccrofte inter terram Michael fihj David et terram Johannis Muche et una roda in Linwra inter terram eorundem Michael et Johannis, et dimidia roda et septem particse in Wyterays in Ssarrait inter terram dicti Michael et terram WilHelmi Chaumund et decem particse ad finem dictae dimidiae rodae apud Boream, et dimidia roda inter me ad horydh et terram dictorum Michael et Johannis et dimidia roda et quatuor particae juxta Langthorrave inter terram dictorum Johannis et Michael, et dimidia roda in Witelandes inter terram dictorum Michael et Johannis et Willielmi Chaumund, et una roda tendens de Ssedestohe- landes usque ad Birscohegarhe inter terram dictorum Michaelis et Willielmi Chaumund et dimidia roda tendens se de Ssedestohelandes usque ad fne horydh inter terram dictorum Michael et Willielmi Chaumund et una roda 2 This charter is of later date than the preceding, and must be nearly the same date as No. 164, the witnesses being identical, about 1241. 168. ' Pertica, or perca, the land measure, "a perch''; it was variously estimated at different times; in the time of Edward III. 5^ square yards ; from the Latin pertica, a pole. REGISTRUM PRIORATQS DE WETHERHAL. 2/5 tendens se de Cheldehuspat usque ad Ssedestohelandes inter terram Wydonis de Boyvill" et dicti Michael et una roda juxta Marrays inter terram dictorum Wydonis et Michael. Tenendas et Habendas eisdein Monachis libera quiete pacifice et integre in liberam et perpetuam Elemosi- nam cum omnibus pertinentijs aisiamentis libertatibus ad dictam terram pertinentibus de me et haeredibus meis et assignatis meis. Et Ego prsefatus Willelmus et hsredes mei warantizabimus prsedictam terram dictis Monachis contra omnes gentes imperpetuum. In cujus rei Testi- monium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino Roberto de Castelkairoc, Ricardo filio suo, Johanne Parsona de Haiton^, Alano de Cormaynoc, Johanne Muche de Ainstapelit, et alijs*. 169. QuiETA Clamatio Alicia fili^ David de TeRRIBI DE DUABUS ACRIS TERR^ IN CAMPO DE Ainstapelit. Omnibus has litteras visuris vel audituris Alicia filia David de Terribi salutem aeternam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me in libera viduitate mea et legitima potestate remisisse et quietum clamasse de me et haeredibus ^ Wydo de Boyville is witness to a charter of Thomas de Multon in the Register of Lanercost (MS. ix. i). ^ Haiton, or Hayton, was a parish in the Barony of Gilsland about 7 miles east of CarHsle, adjoining the Parish of Wederhal. The name is formed with the common Anglo-Saxon suffix ton and hay or haigh, " a hedge," thence a place inclosed by a hedge, or an inclosure in the forest, for purposes of hunting, into which animals were driven to be killed. So we have the Anglo-Saxon hecge, ''a hedge" and an " inclosure," and the French haye ; compare the well known La Haye Sainte. In this sense the word haia occurs often in Domes- day Book. The Church and a carucate of land were granted by Robert de Vallibus to the Priory of Carlisle, with whom it remained (see the charter of Henry III. in Dugdale, Monasticon, v. 144). * The date of this charter is probably later than that of the preceding, but not much. •18— 2 2/6 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. meis imperpetuum Deo et Beatse M'ariae Eboraci et Ecclesise Sanctse Trinitatis de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus totum jus et clamium quod habui vel habere potui in duabus acris terrse in campo de Ain- stapelid quae jacent in Scamelbrec juxta bercariam' Monialium de Ermyngthait versus orientem. In cujus rei Testimonium sigillum meum praesenti scripto apposui. Hijs Testibus, Ricardo de Eboraco Capellano, Ricardo Cervo, Galfrido de Crogelyn, Willelmo Tucemer^, Johanne Coquo, Thoma de Rowell^ et alijs" 170. Carta Magistri et Fratrum Hospitalis Sancti Nicholai de Karliolo facta Alicia fili^ RiCARDI SAGITTARII &C. Omnibus has Litteras visuris vel audituris Willelmus' Capellanus Rector Hospitalis Sancti Nicholay^ et fratres et sorores ejusdem loci seternam in Domino Salutem. No- verit universitas vestra nos de communi assensu et consensu Capituli nostri concessisse dedisse et hac nostra praesenti carta confirmasse Aliciae filiae Ricardi Sagittarii de Ger- sinton vel ejus assignatis vel cuicunque dare vel vendere vel impignorare voluerit et quando, totam terram quam Michael filius David de Valle^ et totam terram quam 169. ^ Bercaria, or bercheria, a " sheepfold," from the Latin berbex, or vervex, " a wether sheep " ; compare the French bergerie. 2 WilHam Tucemer is no doubt identical with William Tussezemer, or Tutzemer, in Nos. 53, 87. ^ Thomas de Rowell is not improbably the same with Thomas Rothwell in No. 87. * A comparison of these witnesses with those of the charters referred to above and No. 175, where Galfrid de Croglyn occurs, shews that the date of this charter is the middle of the 1 3th century. 170. ^ This cannot be the William Chaplain of S. Nicholas who attests No. 50, as that deed is about 1200. ^ On the Hospital of S. Nicholas, Carlisle, see note i on No. 95. ^ Michael son of David de Valle is apparently the same as Michael REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 277 Johannes Museie, et totam terram quam Willelmus filius Thomae de Ainstapelit, et totam terram quam Cecilia filia David de Ainstapelit Nobis et Domui nostrje dederunt in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam infra feodum de Ainsta- pelid : Scilicet sex acras terra; et unam rodam et octo particas in Banco de Aykewelle, et duas acras cum pertinentijs de Dominico in cultura quae vocatur Hallebanke, illas scilicet quas Alanus Capellanus quondam tenuit, et quatuor acras in assarto Radulphi super ripam Edene, et illam rodam quam Willelmus Clericus tenuit, et illam particulam terrs juxta terram Johannis Muse et quatuor acras sub Redehil, et unam acram in Hunbirkis, et unam acram in Birkis, et unam dimidiam rodam ex opposito hostij Rogeri Carpentarij, et unam acram quae vocatur Gateland, et dimidiam acram inter Hay et Gatelande et unam acram in Horig et unam dimidiam rodam in qua Aicus* manebat, et unam acram ad caput crofti Rogeri Carpentarij et unam dimidiam rodam in qua nova domus Roberti de Lulington super est aedificata, et terram qua Wil- lelmus Clericus quondam mansit, et terram AHciae Archer^, Habendas et Tenendas praedictje Aliciae vel cui assignare voluerit sicut praescriptum est de nobis et de Domo nostra in feodo et haereditate adheo libere quiete et pacifice et integre cum omnibus libertatibus communis pertinentijs et aisiamentis praedictis terris pertinentibus ut cartae praedic- torum nobis melius et plenius testantur et confirmant, Reddendo inde annuatim nobis et Domui nostra? sex denarios, tres scilicet ad Festum Sancti Martini in Yeme, et tres ad Pentecosten pro omnibus demandis et consue- tudinibus et secularijs servicijs. Et nos warantizabimus praedictas terras cum omnibus pertinentijs suis prjenominatae son of David in the preceding charters (see on No. 161), and perhaps the same as Michael de ValHbus in No. 150. * Aicus is apparently here a proper name ; and compare the word in note i on No. 140. ° Alicia Archer is surnamed above Sagittarius. 2/8 kEGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Alicis vel assignatis suis quamdiu nobis ipsis warantizare poterimus. Testibus, Domino Radulpho Priore Karleoli, Waltero de Ulvesby tunc Archidiacono Karleoli, Willielmo Decano Karleoli ^ Roberto Decano Allerdal, Waltero De- cano Cumberlandiae, Henrico Berneval, Martino' Parsona de Kirkeoswald^ Adam Parsona de Hedenhal' et alijs". s This William Dean of Carlisle is not William de Kirkbride often mentioned before, but in the 12th century. ' Martin, Rector of Kirkeosvvald, had a suit in 1246 against Radulph de Levington, and in 1258—59 against Helewisa wife of Richard de Vernun, concerning his rectorial rights {Pedes Fin. 30 Hen. III., Coram Rege Rolls, /i,-iY\m.\\\. No. 107, m. 3); he appears to have been rector in 1263, when a question was decided as to the right of patronage {Bp. Nicolson MSS. ii. 363). * Kirkoswald was a parish and manor on the east of the river Eden, which divides it from Laysingby, or Lazonby, having Ainstable on the north and Addingham on the south. It is not very clear how it came to Hugh de Morvill ; but he was in possession at the end of the 1 2th century, and after his death Kirkoswald and Lazonby were held by his widow, Helewisa de Stuteville ; of this there is abundant evidence. In 1167, Kircoswald was in the hands of one of the Morvills, probably Simon father of Hugh, who then paid \ marc {Pipe Rolls, 13 Hen. II.). In Testa de Nevill (p. 379 b) the daughters of Hugh, with their husbands, are recorded as being in possession of the lands of Hugh, which they held by cornage, ^10. 2j. \od., and which he had received from his ancestor Robert Trivers or d'Estrivers. The Church was also in the patronage of Hugh de Morvill and of several of his descendants. ' Hedenhal, or Edenhall, was a parish and manor on the immediate west of the river Eden, and north of the river Eamont ; it was in the Forest of Inglewood, and joined the parishes of Penrith and Great Salkeld on the west and north. In 11 59 it was in the possession of Henry, the younger brother of Adam son of Suan, or Suein {Pipe Rolls, 5 Hen. II.) ; but in a few years it passed again into the hands of the Crown. Henry II. gave it to Peter de Brus {Testa de Nevill, p. 379 a) and, from the Pipe Rolls, we learn that it was held by Robert de Brus and others of the family in the reigns of Richard and John, scutage of i marc being paid as late as the year 1214. The advowson of the Church of Edenhal was granted by Edward I. to the Priory of Carlisle, in whose hands it was in 1299 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETMERHAL. 279 171. CONVENTIO FACTA INTER PrIOREM DE WE- DERHAL ET AlANUM FABRUM DE GrINGELDIC. Anno Gratiae Millesimo Ducentesimo Quadragesimo primo ad Pentecosten facta est haec conventio inter Thomam Priorem de Wederhal^ ex una parte, et Alanum fabrum de Gringeldic ex altera videlicet Quod praedictus Prior dimisit praedicto Alano totam terrain suam in Ruc- croft, videlicet novem acras quas Johannes de Ruccroft aliquando tenuit de Priore de Wederhal usque ad ter- minum duodecim annorum plene completorum. Reddet autem praedictus Alanus Domui de Wederhal singulis annis sex solidos ad duos terminos medietatem ad Festum Sancti Martini in yeme et aliam medietatem ad Pentecosten. Et sciendum quod praedictus Alanus molet ad molendinum de Gringeldic ad vicesimum vas totum bladum suum in prae- dicta terra crescentem similiter totum bladum quod alibi adquirere poterit et solvet vicesimum porcum ad panna- gium et sustinebit domos usque ad terminum praedictum. Completis autem duodecim annis remanebit praedicta terra cum omnibus aedificiis soluta et quieta a praedicto Alano et omnibus suis. Et sciendum est quod si praedictus Prior terram illam, quam Johannes de Ruccroft detenet injuste, poterit adquirere, praedictus Alanus habebit illam cum prae- dictis novem acris pro praedicta firma. Et ut haec Con- ventio rata sit et stabilis presenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Johanne Capellano de Wederhal, Gilberto Capellano de Warthwic, Roberto Clerico de Cutun, Johanne de Hairminne, Willelmo de Crogelyn, Johanne Stelfot, Roberto de Horneby, et multis alijs^. {Register Bp Halton, MS. p. 42), and it was appropriated to them in 1303 — 4 {Inquis. p. in. 32 Edward I. No. 130). 1° The date of the charter must be after 1239, when Walter de Ulvesby became Archdeacon (see on No. 56), and, looking at the dates of Martin of Kirkoswald, probably 1240—50. 171. 1 This is not Thomas de Wymondham, Prior in 1270 (see note on No. 96), as other Priors came between (see Appendix E). ^ The date of the charter is Pentecost, 1241. 28o reglstrum prioratus de wetherhal. 172. Carta Rogeri de Bello-campo de tota TERRA SUA IN CRINGELDIC. Omnibus Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae filijs ad quorum notitiam hoc prsesens scriptum pervenerit Rogerus de Bello- campo' seternam in Domino Salutem. Noverit universitas vestra me dedisse Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctse Mariae Eborum et Monachis Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal corpus meum^ in eorum Ecclesia sepeliendum et cum corpore meo dedisse Deo et praedictae Ecclesiae et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus totam terram meam de Cringeldic per rectas divisas suas cum toto servicio Jo- hannis Golti. Habendam et Tenendam sibi in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omnibus pertinen- tijs suis et cum omnibus libertatibus communis et aisia- mentis ad Manerium de Stafhole^ pertinentibus infra Villam et extra absque ullo retenemento adeo libere et quiete in omnibus sicut Elemosina liberius et quietius dari possit aut possideri ad inveniendum Vestimentum* et Luminare imperpetuum ad Altare Gloriosae et perpetuae Virginis Mariae per Priorem ejusdem Domus. Et ego et hsredes mei praedictam terram cum pertinentijs praenomi- natis Deo et Abbachias Sanctse Mariae Eborum et Monachis de Wederhal contra omnes homines warantizabimus ac- quietabimus et defendemus imperpetuum. Et ne quis haere- dum meorum possit in posterum contra banc donationem meam venire eandem cum sigillo meo praesenti scripto 172. 1 For Roger de Bello-campo, see note i on No. 153. ^ The grant is a singular one — his body to be buried in the Church of the Priory of Wederhal, the land, carrying with it the services of the serf John Golti — to provide vestments and lights for the altar of the Virgin Mary. 3 Stafhole, hodie Staffield, was a manor in the parish of Kirkoswald, at the junction of the river Croglin with the Eden. In 1300, we find that Sarra, widow of Richard de Levington, had lately held lands in this vill {Calend. Doc. Scot. ed. Bain, iv. 361). * Vestimentimt in old inventories means, generally, the whole set of altar or Eucharistic vestments. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 281 apposito corroboravi. Hijs Testibus, Roberto filio Willelmi Vicecomite Cumberlandias, Magistro Gervasio Officiali Kar- lioli, Gilberto de Feritate, Symone de Aumduc, Alano Coquo, Hugone Dispensatore, Johanne de Eyremiiie, Johanne filio Willelmi, Waltero janitore de Wederhal, Willelmo Prse- posito^ et alijs''- 173. Finis factus in Curia Domini Regis inter Aliciam de Bello campo et Abbatem Eboraci de duabus carucatis terr/E et dimidia in Cringeldic. H^C est Finalis Concordia facta in Curia Domini Regis apud Karliolum a die Sancti Michaelis in tres Septimanas Anno Regni Regis Henrici filij Regis Johannis vicesimo quinto coram Roberto de Levington\ Radulpho de Revcleg, Willelmo de Culewrch et Sollano de Nevill^ Justiciarijs Itinerantibus et alijs Domini Regis fidelibus tunc ibi pre- sentibus inter Aliciam de Bello-campo et Amabillam so- rorem ejus petentes et Willelmum* Abbatem de Eboraco = William was Prspositus of Cringeldic, see No. 155. 15 From the Sheriff, the date of the charter must be 1223 — 29. 173. ^ Robert de Levington, or rather Lexinton, as in No. 226, was Justice Itinerant as early as 1230, when he was one of the judges in the great suit, Alan de Multon and his wife against Lambert de Multon and his wife, for the property of Richard de Lucy {Pedes Finium, 15 Hen. III. No. 12). The four justices mentioned here appear to have been at Carhsle also in 1242 (compare No. 226) when Alan de Multon and his wife were again before the court {Pedes Finium, 26 Hen. III. No. 31); but the names are evidently in- correcdy copied here. Levington is Lexinton, Radulph de Revcleg' (in No. 226 Muthleg') should be Sutleg', William de Culewrch (in No. 226 Colewurth) is Culewurthe, and SoUan is JoUan de Nevill. - Jollan de Nevill, in 1244, paid a fine of 20 marcs for permission to marry Sara widow of John Heriz ; in October, 1246, he was dead and his son Jollan got seisin of his property {Fine Rolls, ed. Roberts, i. 426, 464). He has been supposed, and with fairly good reason, to have been the compiler of Testa de Nevill j see the Preface to the Record Com. edition, and an article in The Genealogist, v. p. 35. ^ William Rundel, or de Roundell, was Abbot of S. Mary's at 282 REGISTRUM PKIORATUS TiE WETHERHAT,. tenentem per Willelmum de Leytun positum loco suo ad lucrandum vel perdendum de duabus carucatis terrs et dimidia cum pertinentijs in Cringeldic Unde assisa mortis Antecessorum^ summonita fuit inter eos in eadem Curia Scilicet quod praedictse Alicia et Amabilla recognoverunt totam praedictam terram cum pertinentijs esse jus ipsius Abbatis et Ecclesiae suae de Eboraco ut illam quam idem Abbas et Ecclesia sua habent de dono" Rogeri de Bello- campo fratris prsedictarum Alicis et Amabillae cujus hse- redes ipsse sunt et remiserunt et quiete clamaverunt de se et haeredibus suis praedicto Abbati et Successoribus suis et Ecclesiae suae praedictae imperpetuum. Et pro hac recogni- tione, remissione, quieta clamatione, fine® et Concordia, idem Abbas dedit predictis Aliciae et Amabillae tres Marcas Argenti'. 174. Finis factus in Curia Domini Regis de DUABUS BOVATIS TERR^ IN CRINGELDIC. Hmc est Finalis Concordia facta in Curia Domini Regis apud Karliolum in crastino Nativitatis Beatae Mariae Anno Regni Regis Henrici filij Regis Johannis undecimo coram Rogero Bertram, Briano filio Alani', Simone de Hal, York, from 1239 to 1244, and therefore at this time; see note 5 on No. 46. * Assisa mortis antecessoris is a certain form of legal writ ; see No. 92, note 5, and Jacob, Law Diet. s. v. "Assise." ^ The grant is in No. 172. ^ This document is from the Pedes Finium, or Feet of Fines, among the legal Records ; the finis or conclusion and agreement between the parties. '' The date is three weeks from S. Michael's day, 25 Hen. III., or October 20th, 1241. 174. ^ Brian son of Alan, or FitzAlan, was an important person in the reign of Henry 111. He was Sheriff for Northumberland from 1227 to 1235. With Roger Bertram he formed part of the escort of Alexander II. King of Scotland, when he went to York in Lent 1228— 29 to meet Henry 111. {Close Rolls, 13 Hen. 11 1, m. 17 d; Rymer, Fmdem, new ed. i. 193), and was often employed in Scotch affairs. regisTrum prioratus de wetherhat.. 283 Willelmo de Eboracojusticiarijs Domini Regis Itinerantibus et alijs Domini Regis Fidelibus tunc ibi prsesentibus inter Thomam de Maleton- et Adam uxorem ejus, Ricar- dum Gernun et Johannam uxorem ejus petentes, et Robertum' Abbatem Sancts Mariae de Eboraco tenentem de duabus bovatis terrae cum pertinentijs in Cringeldick Unde Assisa mortis Antecessorum summonita fuit inter eos in eadem Curia : Scilicet quod pr^dicti Thomas et Ada Ricardus et Johanna remiserunt et quietum clama- verunt de se et hEeredibus ipsarum Adas et Johannae eidem Abbati et successoribus suis et Ecclesiae praedictae totum jus et clamium quod habuerunt in prjedictis duabus bovatis terrae cum pertinentijs imperpetuum. Et pro hac remis- sione et quieta clamatione fine et Concordia idem Abbas recepit praedictos Thomam et Adam Ricardum et Johannam et eorum haeredes in singulis Beneficijs et Orationibus quae de cetero fient in Ecclesia sua de Eboraco imperpetuum*. 175. OUIETA CLAMATIO JOHANNIS DE HERMINE FILIJ WiLLELMI DE HERMINE DE DUABUS BOVATIS terR/E in Kabergh. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam praesens scriptum pervenerit Johannes de Hermiiie' filius Willelmi de Hermifie Salutem aeternam in Domino. Noverit uni- versitas vestra me pro salute animae Patris mei et pro animarum salute Antecessorum et Successorum meorum reddidisse et quietas clamasse de me et hseredibus meis imperpetuum Deo et Abbati Sanctse Mari^ Eboraci et ejusdem loci Conventui necnon et Monachis de Wederhal ^ This is the first Thomas de Maleton, or Multon, for whom and his relatives mentioned here, see on Nos. 47, 103, 104. 5 Robert de Longo Campo, Abbot of S. Mary's at York, from 1 197 to 1239 ; see note 3 on No. 10. * The date is the morrow of the Nativity of the Blessed Mary, II Henry III., or September 9th, 1227. 175. 1 On John de Hermifie, see note 3, No. 64. 284 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. duas bovatas terrse cum pertinentijs in territorio de Ka- berch% Scilicet de ilia terra quam teneo de dictis Monachis de feudo de Raveneswic, videlicet totam terram a superiori parte Mussae^ ad Neubussehill sicut le sikette descendit a pra;dicta Mussa usque ad viam ad Surflatende, et sicut dicta via tendit usque ad quoddam fossatum, et sicut dictum fossatum tendit ex transverse linealiter usque ad Regiam viam* quae ducit ad Karleolum, et sicut dicta via tendit usque ad divisam Dominici mei in Lechou et a dicta divisa usque ad Hefdeland del Bochum et sicut divisa del Hevefdland tendit sursum usque ad viam juxta Mussam, et sicut semita ducit ad superiorem partem del Neubusse- hill, et in Bacstanegyle et in Bochum duas acras et dimi- diam et quandam portiunculam terr^ quK vocatur le Gare inter Regiam [viam] et magnam Mussam et ab angulo fossati de Communa duas acras terrae in latitudine versus Mussam et totam longitudinem sicut dicta terra se extendit versus Neubussehille et totam medietatem Marisci Scalre- manoch versus meridiem. Haec autem omnia praescripta habebunt dicti Monachi pro duabus bovatis terrae libere integre et quiete imperpetuum de me et haeredibus meis cum omnibus communis libertatibus et aisiamentis suis infra Villam et extra. Et ego et haeredes mei praadictas bovatas terrae cum pertinentijs dictis Monachis imper- petuum contra omnes homines warantizabimus et defen- demus. Et ne Ego vel haeredes mei contra hoc scriptum meffi redditionis et quiets clamationis imperpetuum venire possimus, eidem sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Symone Capellano, Johanne de Aglunby, Stephano de ^ Kaberch, or Kaberge, hodie Cabers, adjoined Little Croglin on the north (see Nos. 17ff, 177) and, as here stated, was in the fee of Ravenswic, or Renwick. 2 Mussa, "a moss'' or marsh-ground, a swamp, Anglo-Saxon meos. * See note 9 on No. 5 ; probably the same road as that from Appleby to Carlisle, and here keeping the high ground on the other side of the Eden ; see also note 3 on No. 179. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 285 Helmesle, Radulpho et Willelmo de Cringeldic, Willelmo de Croglyn, Henrico de Hulvesthayt, Adam Scireloc'^, Gal- frido de Croglyn, Alano de Herminne et alijs". 176. Carta Henrici de Ulvesthuait de toto PRATO SUO IN SmALWATHIS. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam praesens scriptum pervenerit Henricus de Hulvesthuayt Salutem aeternam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me Di- vinae Pietatis intuitu et pro salute animae me^ et pro salute animarum Praedecessorum et Successorum meorum dedisse concessisse et praesenti carta confirmasse Deo et Abbachiae Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Monachis de Weder- hal in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam totum pratum meum de Smalewathis quod quidem pratum meum jacet inter divisam de Croglyn et de Kaberge. Habendum et Tenendum imperpetuum liberum solutum et quietum de me et haeredibus meis ad omnimodum commodum suum faciendum sicut sibi melius viderint expedire. Et Ego et hseredes mei dictum pratum praedictis Monachis imper- petuum warantizabimus acquietabimus et defendemus. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum ap- posui. Hijs Testibus, Johanne de Staffole, Thoma de Bello- campo, Willelmo de Croglyn, Johanne de Tabge\ Ste- phano de Westgard, Thoma de Raveneswic, Roberto de Ormesby, Alano de Caberge, Willielmo filio Willielmi, Gilberto de Laysinby, et alijs^. = Adam de Scireloc, or Schyrloc, is called of Ulvesby in No. 183. " In No. 161 John de Hermiiie appears with several of the witnesses here ; the date of this charter is probably about the same, shortly after 1236, or about 1240. 176. ' John de Tabge should be de Caberge, see No. 177, where he appears with Alan "his brother," also see on No. 138. 2 Comparing this with the other charter of Henry de Hulvesthwayt about 1252 (No. 157), we have evidently the same date here, and, from the witnesses, a date somewhat later than the charters preceding. 286 registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 177. Carta Henrici de Ulvesthuayt facta MONACHIS DE WeDERHAL DE QUODAM PRATO IN Smaleuuayes. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam presens scriptum pervenerit Henricus de Ulvesthuayt Salutem seter- nam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me Divinae pietatis intuitu pro salute animae meae et pro salute anima- rum Prsedecessorum et Successorum meorum dedisse con- cessisse et presenti carta confirmasse Deo et Abbachiae Sanctae Marise Eboraci et Monachis de Wederhal in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam totum pratum meum de Smale- uuays quod quidem pratum jacet juxta divisam de Crogelyn et de Caberge. Habendum et Tenendum imperpetuum liberum solutum et quietum de me et hseredibus meis ad omnimodum commodum suum faciendum sicut sibi melius viderint expedire. Et Ego et hseredes mei dictum pratum prsdictis Monachis imperpetuum warantizabimus acquieta- bimus et defendemus. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Johanne de Staffole, Thoma de Bellocampo, Willelmo de Croglyn, Johanne de Caberge, Alano fratre ejus, Thoma de Raven- wike, Stephano de Westgayt, Roberto de Horneby, Willelmo filio Willelmi de Croghelyn, Gilberto de Laysingeby, Ro- berto Clerico et alijs. 178. Quieta Clamatio Johannis filij Willelmi DE Wederhal de duabus bovatis terr^ in Kabergh. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam praesens scriptum pervenerit Johannes filius Willelmi de Wederhal Salutem seternam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me pro salute animae meae reddidisse et quietas clamasse de me et haeredibus meis imperpetuum Deo et Abbati Sanctae Marise Eboraci et ejusdem loci Conventui necnon et Mona- chis de Wederhal duas bovatas terrse cum pertinentijs in territorio de Kabergh quas ego aliquando tenui de dictis REGLSTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 287 Monachis de Wederhal ad inveniendum unum cereum' octo librarum imperpetuum per Priorem dictae Domus de Wederhale ardentem singulis diebus coram Altari Gloriosse et perpetuae Virginis Mariae quamdiu aliqua Missa celebrata in honore Gloriosae Virginis ad dictum Altare duraverit. Ego autem et haeredes mei prsedictam terram cum omnibus pertinentijs suis Deo et AbbachijE Sanctse Mariae Eboraci et Monachis de Wederhal contra omnes homines warantiza- bimus acquietabimus et defendemus imperpetuum. Et ne quis haeredum meorum possit in posterum contra banc Donationem meam venire, eandem cum sigillo meo prae- senti scripto apposite corroboravi. Hijs Testibus, VVillelmo filio Rogeri de Korkeby, Willelmo filio ejus, Willelmo de Warthwic, Johanne de Caberch, Willelmo de Croghelyn, Radulpho Clerico et alijs^. 179. Carta Radulphi de Hof facta Monachis DE Wederhal de quadam terra in Huteskou in Parochia de Kirchoswald. SciANT omnes qui viderint vel audierint Litteras has quod Ego Radulphus de Hof cum consilio et assensu Uxoris meae et haeredum meorum concessi et dedi et hac praesenti carta mea confirmavi Deo et Ecclesiae Sancti Constantini de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus quan- dam terram in Huttescou^ in Parochia de Kirkeoswald, 178. 1 Cereum, " a wax candle " ; the weight, 8 pounds, given here is worthy of note. 2 A comparison of this charter with No. 142, which John son of WiUiam de Wederhal attests, would seem to shew that it is not far from the same date, soon after 1239, or about 1240. 179. 1 Huttescou or Huddescoch (No. 180), called later Huddles- keugh, was in the northern part of Kirkoswald, and adjoining Hareskeugh, which runs up into the eastern fells. Land in Hareskeugh was granted to the Priory of Lanercost by Ada Engayne, wife of Robert de Vallibus, when it is called " Little Haresco," and the grant was confirmed by Hugh de Morvill, when it is called "Little Harescou,'' and the bounds are set out {Regist. 288 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAI-. scilicet quae jacet juxta terram Hospitalism et sicut Regia via ducit in Raven ^ et sicut Raven descendit in Becstervild et de Becstervild contra Montem usque ad quandam quer- cum furcatam et de quercu furcata usque ad divisas Roberti Huttescou et de divisis Roberti usque in Raven*, et sicut Raven descendit usque ad divisas Willelmi Surrays et de divisis Willelmi contra Montem usque ad quandam radicem quercus in mora et de ilia radice sicut sepes ducit usque ad terram Hospitalis cum communi et aisiamentis de Kyrke- oswald in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam liberam et quietam imperpetuum a me et hseredibus meis pro anima Domini mei Hugonis de Morevilla^ et pro salute animas mese et Patris et Matris mea; et omnium Antecessorum meorum. Hanc vero Elemosinam Ego et haeredes mei prsedictis Monachis imperpetuum contra omnes gentes warantizabimus. Ne autem aliquis hseredum meorum in prsefata terra possit aliquid juris clamare vel inde calump- niam in posterum movere huic scripto sigillum meum apposui in Testimonium. Hijs Testibus, Symone Capel- lano de Croghelyn, Alano de Cumreu, Willelmo de Haire- mifie, Willelmo filio Marchepetit de Melmorby, Johanne fratre ejus, Yuone de Torvil, Alexandro Engain, Willel- mo Clerico de Wederhal, Umfrido, Randulpho Clerico, Lanercost, MS. ii. ii, 12 ; see also x. 12, 13). These bounds are in terms very similar to those used here of Huttescou. ^ Probably S. Nicholas' Hospital, Carlisle, which had lands in Ainstable (see No. 170). ' The road from Appleby to Carlisle, as in No. 175. In the grant of Little Harescou by Hugh de Morvill referred to above, the bounds are described — '' sicut magna Via venit de Appelbi usque ad Raven et inde sursum per Raven usque ad Caput ejusdem Aquap.'' ' The Raven is a small stream, which gives its name to Ravens- wic, or Renwick, rising in the fells above Hareskeugh, and running into the Eden near the town of Kirkoswald. ^ Hugo de Morvilla, who had died in 1202 — 3 (see note 8 on No. 101) was lord of Kirkoswald, and of Hareskeugh, as appears from the grant in the Register of Lane7'cost (ii. 12) referred to above, REGTSTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL, 289 Waltero janitore, Johanne Coquo, Johanne filio Willelmi Clerici et alijs.^. 180. Carta Abbatis Sanct^ Mari.« facta Alicia UXORI ROBERTI DE SALHILD DE QUADAM TERRA IN HUDDESCOCH. SciANT omnes tarn presentes quam futuri quod Ego Robertus' Dei Gratia Abbas Sanctse Marise Eboraci cum communi consilio et assensu Capituli nostri dedi et concessi et presenti carta mea confirmavi Alicia; uxori Roberti de Salhild et uni de filijs suis cuicunque voluerit in feudo et -hsereditate quandam terram in Huddescoch^ quam Radul- phus de Hof dedit nobis in Elemosinam tenere de nobis reddendo annuatim duodecim denarios pro omni servicio ad duos terminos, medietatem ad Festum Sancti Martini et aliam Medietatem ad Pentecosten. Testibus Hijs, Tlioma de Wilton Dapifero, Willelmo...., Symone Capellano de Crogelyn, Roberto Vachel, Alano de Cumreu, Willelmo de Hermyne, Willelmo Clerico de Wederhal, Ranulpho Clerico, Umfrido, Waltero janitore et multis alijs'. 181. Carta Geraldi de Melmorbi facta Mona- CHis de Wederhal de una bovata terr^e cum tofto et crofto in Melmorby. Universis Christi Fidelibus ad quorum notitiam prae- sens scriptum pervenerit Geraldus de Melmorby salutem aeternam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me Divinse The witnesses all point to the early years of the 1 3th century as the date of this charter, and this agrees with No. 153, where several of the same witnesses occur. 180. ^ Robert de Longo Campo, Abbot from 1197 to 1239, see note 3 on No. 10. ■'■ The land in Huttescou, granted by the last charter, is now leased at an annual rent of I2d. 3 This charter must be dated very shortly after the preceding, several of the witnesses being the same, i.e. the beginning of the 13th century. P. 19 290 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Pietatis intuitu et pro salute animae me^ et animarum Praedecessorum et Successorum meorum dedisse conces- sisse et prsesenti carta confirmasse Deo et Ecclesise Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Monachis de Wederhal ibidem Deo servientibus unam bovatam terrse in territorio de Mel- morby' cum tofto et crofto, Illam videlicet bovatam quae jacet propinquior terrae Adae filij Henrici versus orientem, Insuper autem unam acram et dimidiam terrae in Cumbre- trute-wra. Habendam et Tenendam in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omnibus pertinentijs liberta- tibus et aisiamentis Villae de Melmorby spectantibus ad sustentamentum Luminaris Ecclesise de Wederhal. Ego vero et haeredes mei banc Elemosinam dictis Monachis contra omnes homines imperpetuum warantizabimus ac- quietabimus et defendemus. Et ut hoc scriptum ratum permaneat et inconcussum illud sigilli mei appositione corroboravi. Hijs Testibus, Symone Capellano, Ricardo Diacono, Radulpho Clerico, Waltero janitore, Thoma Dis- pensatore, Johanne Coquo, Johanne de Aglunby, Johanne filio Willelmi Clerici^ Ranulpho filio Umfridi et multis alijs'. 181. 1 Melmorby, said to have been the abode of Melmor a Dane, was a parish and manor on the east of the river Eden, lying under the eastern fells between Ulvesby (or Ousby) and Gamelsby in the parish of Addingham. At this time the manor was held by the second Adam son of Odard, Baron of Wigton, or his father ; and later in the century we find it in possession of another Odard de Wygeton and his son Walter; see on Odard note 5, No. 72. There is a curious petition in the reign of Edward II., shewing that a fortress called the Tower of Melmorby, capable of being guarded by 12 men-at-arms, had been long held by John de Denum against the Scots, but his lands are so wasted that he cannot provide a garrison, and he prays help of the King. The petition is endorsed " Some marriage ward or farm to be looked out, and the King will give him a reward " {Calend. Doc. Scot. ed. Bain, iii. 163). ^ John son of William, who was Clerk of Wederhal, as in No. 179. 2 From the similarity of the witnesses, the date must be about the same as that of No. 179, i.e. the early years of the 13th century. registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 29i 182. Carta Willelmi filij Abm de Mora de 2 BOVATIS TERR/E CUM TOFTO ET CROFTO IN MELMORBY. UniversIS Christi Fidelibus ad quorum notitiam praesens Scriptum pervenerit Willelmus filius Adas de Mora^ Salutem seternam in Domino. Noverit Universitas vestra me Divinse Pietatis intuitu et pro salute animse mex et animarum Praedecessorum et Successorum meorum dedisse concessisse et praesenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctse Trinitatis de Wederhal et Monachis ibi- dem Deo servientibus illas duas bovatas terrse cum perti- nentijs in Villa de Melmorby cum tofto et crofto quas Henricus Blanchard de me aliquando tenuit Illas scilicet quae jacent inter terram BeatK Mariae Karleoli et Littil- gilsic. Habendas et Tenendas dictae Ecclesiae et dictis Monachis de Wederhal in Hberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omnibus pertinentijs libertatibus com- munis et aisiamentis Villae de Melmorby spectantibus sine aliquo retenemento ad sustentamentum Luminaris praedictae Ecclesije de Wederhal. Ego vero et haeredes mei totam praedictam terram praedictis Monachis contra omnes homines imperpetuum warantizabimus acquietabimus et defendemus. Et ut hoc scriptum ratum permaneat et inconcussum illud sigilli mei appositione corroboravi. Hijs Testibus, Domino Radulpho tunc Priore Karleoli, Domino Waltero Officiario Karleoli, Domino Roberto Decano de Croglyn, Michaele Capellano de Kirkeoswald, Henrico Capellano de Weder- hale, Hugone Capellano de Warthwic et multis alijsl 182. 1 The family of de Mora, or de la More, was connected with Gilsland. This may be the same William de Mora who attests the charter of Matilda de Vallibus, No. 194, dated 1271 ; under the same date he, with his wife Agnes, quitclaimed property in Farlam and Little Camboc to the Priory of Lanercost {Regist. Lanercost, MS. xii. 13) ; he was also witness to several of their charters. 2 The date of this charter will be after 1231, when Radulph became Prior, and before 1239, when Walter de Ulvesby probably became Archdeacon (see on Nos. 56, 97). 19 — 2 292 registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 183. Carta Robert: de Robertby facta Monachis DE WEDERHAL de 3 ACRIS TERR^ IN ULVESBY. Omnibus Christi fidelibus has literas visuris vel audi- turis Robertus de Roberteby Salutem. Noverit universitas vestra me concessisse dedisse et hac present! carta mea confirmasse Deo et Ecclesiae Beatae Mariae Eboraci et Monachis de Wederhal Deo servientibus tres acras terrae et dimidiam in territorio de Ulvesby quarum una et dimidia jacent in crofto meo ubi horreum meum stat ex parte Australi et alise duae super Borganessat ex parte Aquilonis quae se extendunt de Sunnivegile usque ad fossatum de Castlel- slac ad sustentamentum Luminaris Altaris Sanctae Mariae Ecclesiae de Wederhal. Tenendas et Habendas in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omnibus pertinentijs et Aisiamentis et libertatibus pertinentibus ad Villam de Ulvesby salva multura vicesimi vasis molendino de Ulvesby debita. Ego vero Robertus et haeredes mei dictam terram dictis Monachis warantizabimus contra omnes homines et foeminas imperpetuum. Hijs Testibus, Willelmo de Daker tunc Vicecomite Karleoli, Waltero Parsona de Ulvesby tunc Officiali Karleolensi, Hamundo de Ulvesby, Adam Armstrang de eadem, Gervasio de Scrag., Adam de Kempeley, Adam de Schyrloc de Ulvesby et multis alijs'. 184. Carta Ad^ filij Alani facta Monachis de Wederhal de dimidia carucata terr^ in Ormesby. Adam filius Alani omnibus legentibus vel audientibus litteras has tam praesentibus quam futuris Sanctae Matris Ecclesi^ filijs Salutem. Sciatis me dedisse et praesenti carta confirmasse Deo et Beatae Mariae et Sancto Constan- tino de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus 183. 1 From William de Daker, Sheriff 1236—47, and Walter, probably not Official after 1239, the date may be fixed as 1236—39. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE \VETHERHAL. 293 dimidiam carucatam terrje in Ormesby' cum omnibus per- tinentijs suis in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam ab omni exactione et servicio liberam et quietam. Similiter concessi eis communem pasturam praefatae Villae ad pecuniam Do- minij sui pro anima Patris et Matris meas et pro salute mea et uxoris meae et omnium Parentum meorum tarn vivorum quam defunctorum. Hijs Testibus, Willelmo fratre meo, Roberto de Hornesby", Huctredo Presbitero de Car- laton^ Reinaldo Presbytero, Helya Sacerdote, Kettello Clerico, et multis alijs*. 185. Carta Ad^ filij Roberti de dimidia caru- CATA TERR.E IN ORMESBY CUM PASTURA CCC. OVIUM. Sciant praesentes et futuri quod Ego Adam filius Roberti^ cum consilio et assensu uxoris meae Matildas et haeredum meorum et amicorum dedi et concessi et prssenti carta mea confirmavi Deo et Abbachiee Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Monachis Sancts Trinitatis et Sancti Constan- tini de Wederhal pro salute animae meae et Antecessorum meorum dimidiam carucatam terrae in campis de Ormesby quae dicitur Mirland cum omnibus pertinentijs et aisiamentis ad Villam de Ormesby ubique spectantibus infra Villam et extra sine aliquo retenemento in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam. Insuper autem praeter communem pasturam 184. ' Ormesby, or Hornsby, is in the southern part of the parish of Cumwhitton, see below on Cumquintyngton in No. 190. 2 Robert de Homesby maybe the same as the Robert de Horneby, who attests Xo. 171, in 1241, and other charters in this Register. 3 See on Karlaton in No. 189. * There is nothing special to help to fix the date of this charter, unless the conjecture with regard to Robert de Hornesby be correct. 185. ' Adam son of Robert, i.e. de Karliol, as shewn by his son, Eudo de Karliol, in the next charter. Robert was the grandson of Hil- dred de Carlel and son of Odard (see note 9 on No. 72). This Adam was therefore the brother of Odard de Hodema, who got seisin of some of his father's property in i2io(seeon Xo.73). He gave a moiety of the tithes ofLittleBamptontothe Hospital of S. Nicholas, Carlisle (see on No. 95). 294 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE \YETHERHAL. quje ad praedictam dimidiam carucatam terrae pertinet dedi et concessi et hac praesenti carta mea confirmavi predictis Monachis in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam pasturam ubique in predicta Villa de Ormesby proprijs animalibus eorum et specialiter trecentis matricibus ovibus cum agnis suis vel totidem multonibus. Habendam et tenendam imperpetuum sine aliqua contradictione vel impedimento mei vel haeredum meorum. Et Ego et haeredes mei banc praedictam Elemosinam prasfatis Monachis contra omnes homines warantizabimus et defendemus imperpetuum. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Petro de Ditheric tunc Vicecomite Karlioli, Duncano de Lascels-; Roberto filio Willelmi', - Duncan de Lascels appears in the Pipe Rolls as early as 1200, with Christiana his wife, as having " her land in Boultona which is her heritage, since she cannot have a reasonable part of her heritage in Scotland.-' This Christiana, there seems little doubt, was the daughter of Walter de Wyndeshore ; see on this Walter in No. 134, note 2, where it is shewn she had property in her own right in Scotland and elsewhere. No doubt incorrectly, Waldef son of Gospatric is spoken of as her 'father" instead of her ancestor in a Final Concord between Duncan de Lascelles and Christiana his wife and Hugh, Abbot of Geddeworthe (Jedburgh) regarding the advowson of the Church of Bastenethwait in 1208 \Ptdes Finium, 10 Joh., ed. Hunter, ii. 10). J. Denton {Cumberland, p. 52) speaks of Christiana as a descendant of Gospatric. a bastard son of Waldeof and lord of Boulton ; but I have been unable to find any authority for the statement, or that this Gospatric had any son Waldef. Duncan appears in the Pipe Rolls for Cumberland in 1205—6 as making a payment in connection with the Church of Boulton; and, with Christiana, in the Pipe Rolls for Buckingham and Bedford, the next year, as paying 240 marks for the whole land of Walter de Windlesores, held of the King in capite ; and in the same Rolls for 12 10 — 11 he occurs as owing 60 marcs and a palfrey for getting seisin of his land whereof he was disseised by the King's writ for not attending him with horse and arms in the army of Scotland. The next year there is a curious reference to this debt ; and in the autumn, among the announcements of the justices, we find William Briwere in charge of Christiana, the daughter of Duncan, and responsible for the debts which Duncan and Ranulph de Hosdeng owed the Jews for Walter de REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 29$ Alano de Cumreu, Willielmo Clerico, Umfrido, Waltero portario de Wederhal, Ricardo Caprun et alijs*. 186. Carta Eudonis de Karleolo facta Mona- CHis DE Wederhal de dimidia carucata terr^ in Ormesby. SciANT praesentes et futuri quod Ego Eudo de Karliolo' filius Adse filij Robert! consensu et consilio hseredum me- orum concessi et prsesenti carta confirmavi Deo et Ecclesise Sanctae Maris Eboraci et Domui Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus dimidiam carucatam terrse in campo de Or- mesby quae dicitur Mirland quam Pater meus eis dedit in Elemosinam. Adico autem ex dono meo praedictis Monachis totam illam terram quae mihi pertinebat de qua tuli Breve de nova disseisina super Warinum de Mira qui praedic- tam terram tenuit. Habendam et Tenendam simul cum praedicta dimidia carucata terrs in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omnibus pertinentijs libertatibus com- munis et aisiamentis infra Villam et extra praedictae terrae pertinentibus. Ego vero et haeredes mei totam praedictam terram cum pertinentijs prsdictis Monachis imperpetuum vvarantizabimus et defendemus. Et ut haec mea donatio et confirmatio firma et stabilis perseveret praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Roberto de Windlesores. Hence it is clear that Duncan de Lascels died in 121 1. His daughter appears a httle later as holding lands for 3 knights' fees, of the barony of Walter de Wyndesor in Buckinghamshire {Calend. Doc. Scot. ed. Bain, i. 96). Duncan de Lascels was witness to several charters of Robert son of Ranulph de Vallibus (the 2nd Robert) in the Register 0/ Lanercost {M.S. ii. 2, 3, 4, 5). 3 Robert son of William, the son of Odard de Corkeby ; he married Alicia de Lascels ; see note i on No. 37. * From Duncan de Lascels and other witnesses, the date will be before 121 1, in the early years of the 13th century. 186. 1 For Eudo de Karliol, see on No. 75 ; he was the son of the grantor of the preceding charter concerning the same land. 296 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Hampton^ tunc Vicecomite Karleoli, Ricardo de Leving- ton, Elisio de Raveneswic, Roberto filio Willelmi^ Adam Armstrang, Johanne filio WillelmiS Alano de Langethwayt, Willelmo janitore, Johanne de Aglunby, et alijs'- 187. QuiETA Clamatio Henrici filij Warini de SCALEWRA DE DECEM ACRIS TERRyE IN ORMESBY. Universis Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam hoc presens scriptum pervenerit Henricus filius Warini de Scalewra salutem aeternam in Domino. Noverit Univer- sitas me reddidisse et remisisse et quietas clamasse Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctse Marise Eboraci et Monachis de We- derhal ibidem Deo servientibus decern acras terrae cum pertinentijs in territorio de Ormesby, quae quidem decem acrae terrs sunt de ilia dimidia carucata terrae quam Adam filius Roberti dictae Domui dedit' in Elemosinam. Habendas et Tenendas imperpetuum cum omnibus liber- tatibus communis et aisiamentis ad Villam de Ormesby spectantibus ad faciendum omnimodum commodum suum sicut sibi melius viderint expedire. Et Ego et haeredes mei dictas decem acras terrs cum pertinentijs dictis Mo- nachis contra omnes homines warantizabimus acquieta- bimus et defendemus imperpetuum. Et ne Ego vel aliquis hxredum meorum contra hoc scriptum in posterum venire possimus eidem sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, R. Priore-, R. Archidiacono", W. Officiali*, Willelmo Vice- 2 Robert son of William de Hampton, Sheriff, or Custos, 1223—29 ; he attests No. 75, another charter of Eudo. ^ Robert son of William de Corkeby, as in No. 185. * John son of William is, probably, de Warthwic, brother of the above, see on No. 39. 5 From the Sheriff, the date of the charter is 1223—29. 187. 1 Given by Adam son of Robert de Karliol, in No. 185. 2 Radulph, Prior of Carlisle, see note 3 on No. 97. 3 Robert de Otterington, Archdeacon of Carlisle, see note 3, No. 137. * Waller de Ulvesby, Official of Carlisle, see note 5 on No. 56. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. ' 297 comite Karlioli^ Ricardo de Levington, Petro de Tyllol, Roberto de Castelcairoc, Radulpho de Feritate, Roberto de Hamton, Adam de Hotun, Willelmo filio Rogeri Militibus, Johanne filio Willelmi, Johanne de Aglunby, Henrico Prae- posito, N. serviente et multis alijs''. 188. QuiETA Clamatio Willelmi^ filij Warini DE Scalewra facta Monachis de Wederhal de DECEM ACRIS TERR/E IN ORMESBY. Universis Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam hoc presens scriptum pervenerit Henricus filius Warini de Scalewra salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me et reddidisse remisisse et quietas clamasse de me et hsredibus meis Deo et Ecclesise Sanct^ Mariae Eboraci et Domui de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servienti- bus decern acras terrae cum pertinentijs in territorio de Ormesby quae quidem decem acrae terrae jacent propinqui- ores alijs decem acris in eodem territorio quas eisdem Monachis reddidi et remisi et per cartam meam de me et haeredibus meis quietas clamavi. Tenendas et Haben- das de me et haeredibus meis imperpetuum cum omnibus pertinentijs libertatibus communis et aisiamentis ad Viliam de Ormsby spectantibus ad faciendum inde omnimodum commodum suum sicut viderint sibi melius expedire. Et Ego et haeredes mei istas decem acras terrae cum alijs decem acris quas idem Monachi per cartam meam habent de me cum omnibus pertinentijs contra omnes homines eisdem Monachis warantizabimus imperpetuum. Et ne Ego vel aliquis haeredum meorum in posterum contra hoc scriptum venire possimus huic scripto sigillum meum ap- posui. Hijs Testibus, Willelmo filio Rogeri, Willelmo de Warthwic, Gilberto de Schepisheued, Elya Sacerdote de '" Probably William de Daker, Sheriff of Carlisle, 1236—47. " From the Sheriff the date of the charter lies between 1236 and 1247, from the witnesses probably about 1240—47. 188. 1 This is an error for Heitrici. 298 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Wederhal, Ricardo et Radulpho Clericis de Wederhal, Adam de Hermesthwayt, Johanne Stelfot, Stephano de Wederhal, Ricardo Mansen-, Johanne Coquo et alijs'. 189. Carta Henrici filij Warini de Scalewra FACTA Ricardo Maunsel de tota terra sua in Ormesby. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos prssens scriptum pervenerit Henricus filius Warini de Scalewra salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me dedisse et conces- sisse et pra;senti carta mea confirmasse Ricardo Maunsel' et haeredibus suis vel suis assignatis totam terram meam quam habui in territorio de Ormesby cum omnibus aedifi- cijs de marisco extra Villam de Karlaton- et cum omnibus 2 Richard Mansen is, probably, the Richard Mansel, or Maunsel, of the next charter. ^ From the witnesses, such as William son of Roger and John Stelfot, the date is, probably, only a little later than that of the pre- ceding charter. 189. ^ Richard Maunsel is, probably, the same as the Richard Mansel, grantor of No. 77 and No. 190. 2 Karlaton, or Carlaton, must be distinguished from Karleton, or Carleton, about 3 miles south-east of Carlisle, and given by Henry I. to Walter his chaplain, afterwards a Canon, and perhaps Prior, of Carlisle {Testa de Nevill, p. 379^, and see on Walter, Prior, No. 28). Karlaton was a parish and manor in the Barony of Gilsland, adjoining on the north-east the parish of Cumwhitton in which this Ormesby was situated. This marisais, or marsh, was probabl)' on the south near the waste now existing. In the Pipe Rolls for 11 58 Carlatun appears as being in the hands of Gospatric son of Mapbennoc, who pays one silver marc for it ; in 1186 it appears among the escheats of the King, and is accounted for by the Sheriff; while later it is held from King John by Robert de Ros (Testa de Nevill, p. 379 «). It was one of the manors granted to Alexander King of Scotland by Henry III. (see on Scotby, note 9, No. 14 and on Robert de Ros, note 5, No. 44). The Church of Karlaton was one of the Churches granted by Robert de Vallibus in the Foundation Charter of the Priory of Lanercost ; but there must have been some difficulty, as it is given in Testa de Nevill (p. 379 a) among the Churches in the gift of the King ; and later, after some controversy, it was granted by REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 299 alijs aisiamentis dictse terrse pertinentibus sine aliquo re- tenemento, Illam scilicet terram quam teneo in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam de Abbate et Conventu Eboraci adeo libere et quiete sicut ego unquam tenui liberius et quietius de dictis Abbate et Conventu. Reddendo inde annuatim Domui de Wederhal duodecim denarios, scilicet sex denarios ad Festum Sancti Martini in yeme et sex denarios ad Pentecosten pro omnibus servicijs secularibus consuetudinibus et demandis. Ita quod Ego prsefatus Henricus nee aliquis hseredum meorum contra hoc scriptum meum venire poterimus et ad majorem securitatem prsesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino Thoma de Multon», Roberto de Castelkairoc, Willelmo de Wallibus, Willelmo de Warthwic, Johanne Parsona de Hayton, Ricardo de Salvage, Willelmo de Corkeby, Adam Armstrang, Radulpho de Ormesby, Ricardo tunc Capellano de Wederhal et alijs ^. 190. QuiETA Clamatio Ricardi Mansel de tota TERRA SUA QUM VOCATUR MiRLAND IN OrMESBY. Universis Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam hoc prsesens scriptum pervenerit Ricardus de Hedon' dictus Edward I. to the Priory of Lanercost when he was in Carlisle on March 17th, 1307 (see Bishop Haltoiis Register, MS. pp. 56, 1 16, 140 ; Register of Lanercost, MS. xii. 4 ; Patent Rolls, 35 Edw. I. m. 25 ; Rymer, Foedera, new ed. i. 1012). After the dissolution the parish was merged in others, and the site of the Church alone remains. Built into the farm house near is an interesting sepulchral slab with the inscription : " Hie jacet Henricus de Newton qui fuit Vicarius de Carlaton. Orate pro anima ejus." He was made Vicar in August, 1320, presented by the Convent of Lanercost {Register of Bp Halton, MS. p. 222). Huctred, presbyter of Carlaton, is a witness to No. 184. 3 This Thomas de Multon is the second of the name, called "of Gilsland," he died in 1271 ; see note 4 on No. 47. ■> This charter is evidently later than the preceding, but must be prior to 127 1, when Thomas de Multon died. 190. 1 Richard de Hedon is the same as Richard Maunsel of the preceding charters, and the grantor of No. 77. 300 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Maunsel salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverit uni- versitas vestra me reddidisse et relaxasse et omnino pro me et hasredibus meis quietam clamasse imperpetuum Deo et Ecclesise Sanctae Marise Eboraci et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus, et Domui Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal et Monachis Deo ibidem ser- vientibus totam terram illam cum aedificijs suis et suis pertinentijs quae vocatur Mirland in campo de Ormesby in Villa de Cumquintyngton''' sine aliquo retenemento, Quam quidem terram cum aedificijs aliquando tenui de Abbate et Conventu Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Domo Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal, Et quam quidem terram cum suis pertinentijs non tenui de eisdem nisi ad terminum vitae me^. Ita videlicet quod nee Ego Ricardus nee haeredes mei nee mei assignati nee aliquis nomine nostro in predicta terra cum suis perti- nentijs de caetero aliquid juris vel clamij petere vel ven- dicare poterimus. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino Michaele de Hartecla' tunc Vicecomite Cumberlandiae, Thoma de Neuton et Johanne de Terribi tunc Coronatoribus ejusdem Comitatus Cumberlandiae, Roberto de feritate, Waltero de Mulcastre, Willelmo de Boyvill Militibus, Roberto de Warthwic, Willelmo filio suo, Roberto de Crogelyn, Hu- gone de Talkan, Ricardo de Brakenthuayt, Johanne de Staffol, Roberto de Kirkeoswalde* Clerico, et alijs^ '■^ Cumquintyngton, hodie Cumwhitton, lies on the east side of the river Eden, in the Barony of Gilsland, between the parish of Ainstable on the south and Corby, in the parish of Wetherhal, and the parish of Castlecarrock on the north. The place must be carefully distinguished from Cumquintin, hodie Cumwhinton, in the parish of Wetherhal, on the west side of the Eden ; see on No. 71 and following charters. ' Michael de Haitecla, Sheriff of Cumberland 1285—98 ; see note on No. 78. * Robert de Kirkeoswald attests No. 199, dated 1291. ^ The witnesses are many of them the same as in No. 78; the date can only be fixed from the Sheriff, 1285—98. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 30I 191. CONFIRMATIO ROBERTI DE WALLIBUS FACTA MONACHIS DE WeDERHAL DE OMNIBUS TERRIS SIBI DATIS IN GiLLESLAND. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam prsesens scriptum pervenerit Robertus de Wallibus' salutem. Sciatis me pro salute animarum Patris et Matris meae et Ante- cessorum et Successorum meorum concessisse et present! carta imperpetuum confirmasse Deo et Sancto Constan- tino de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus omnia bona quae Osbertus^ et Willelmus filius Odardi Domini de Corkeby et caeteri liberi homines mei in Gil- lesland^ dederunt eis in Elemosinam tam in terris quam 191. 1 This is Robert de Vallibus, the second Baron of Gillesland, who succeeded in 1164—65 ; see note 4 on No. 28. ^ Osbert, elder brother of William son of Odard, see note i on No. 35. ^ The Barony of Gillesland was the great district on the opposite side of the river Eden to Wetherhal, lying to the east and the far north-east. It included Corkeby. The boundaries of the Barony are set out in the local histories (see Nicolson and Burn, History ii. 479 ; Ctimb. Archaol. Trans, iv. 452). According to Camden the first Lord of Gillesland was William Meschines, brother of Ranulph (see on No. 2), but Gill son of Bueth held it by force of arms {^Britannia, ed. Holland, p. 176). Of this he gives no evidence; but there is no doubt that Gille son of Bueth had the land, and probably gave it the name (see on Robert son of Bueth in No. 107). Henry II. on recovering the northern counties granted Gillesland to Hubert de Vallibus {Testa de Nevill, yjg n, and see on Robert de VaUibus in No. 28. The charter is also given in full in the Illustrative Doc. xxil.). The names of the witnesses to the grant enable us to fix the date pretty closely. R. (Roger de Bishopbridge), Archbishop of York Oct. 1 1 54 — 1 181, R. (Robert de Chesney) Bishop of Lincoln 1147 — Jan. 1167—68, H. (Hugh Pudsey), Bishop of Durham Dec. 1153— March 1195. These witnesses give limits from Oct. 11 54 to Jan. 1 167 — 68, and Hubert de Vallibus died in 1164. The grant must therefore have been made in 1155 — 64, and supports the suggestion (see on No. 28) that Henry II. put Hubert in possession as soon as he got the land from King Malcolm in 1157. Hubert was succeeded by the first Robert, the grantor of this charter, The Barony passed into 302 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. in aquis et omnibus alijs locis sicut in eorum cartis plenius continetur. Volo itaque et firmiter prscipio qua- tenus praedicti Monachi de Wederhal fratres mei habeant communem pastura; imperpetuum in Villa mea de Cro- gelyn* ubique cum meis animalibusdominicis et animalibus hominum meorum ad omnimoda animalia sua sine alicujus contradictione vel impedimento. Hijs Testibus, Waltero Priore Karleoli, Roberto Archidiacono^ Hugone de Ner- burg", Johanne Camerario, Osberto de Bocland', et multis alijs^ 192. CONFIRMATIO ROBERTI DE VALLIBUS DE TERRIS, REDDITIBUS, POSSESSIONIBUS ET PASTURIS UT PATET. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam hoc praesens scriptum pervenerit Robertus de Vallibus filius Ranulphi' salutem in Domino. Noverit Universitas vestra me intuitu Dei et pro salute anima; meae et Prsedecessorum et Successorum meorum concessisse et prassenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Monachis Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal omnes terras redditus possessiones pasturas et libertates tarn in terris quam in aquis quas dicti Monachi the family of de Multon by the marriage of Matilda de Vallibus (see on No. 194), and later to the Dacres and the Howards. There is a good account of the families by Chancellor Ferguson in the Cumb. Archceol. Trans, iv. 446 sq., but many of the details call for correction. * Crogelyn, not Croglyn Parva, but the greater manor and parish, see note 7 on No. 14. 5 This is the first Robert, Archdeacon of Carlisle, see note 3 on No. 28. " This should be Neuburg, as in No. 44. ' See on Osbert de Ocland in No. 44, note 8. ^ All these witnesses occur in No. 44, whose probable date is 1165 ; as Hubert de Vallibus died in 1164, the date of this charter is probably 1165 or shortly after. 192. 1 This is the nephew of the first Robert de Vallibus who grants the preceding charter; see note 13 on No. 38. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 303 habent ubique in feudo de Gillesland de dono Prfedeces- sorum meorum et de dono aliorum proborum hominum in feudo prsedicto qui eis res prsedictas caritative con- tulerunt sicut in ipsorum cartis prsefatis Monachis super prjedictis rebus factis et concessis plenius continetur. In- super autem praeter dimidiam carucatam terrse cum per- tinentijs et pasturam trescentis ovibus et proprijs anima- libus quam Adam filius Roberti dedit eis in Villa de Ormesby in Elemosinam sicut in carta ejusdem Adae^ plenius continetur, dedi et concessi praedictis Monachis de dono meo proprio in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam unum Mesuagium in Mira quod Garinus de Mora tenuit et placeam ubi thoraillium'' praedicti Garini situm est cum libero introitu et exitu et totum mariscum qui jacet inter Karu* et terram praedictorum Monachorum. Quare volo et praecipio ut praefati Monachi hoc meum donum et in- super omnes terras redditus et possessiones pasturas et libertates sicut scriptum est bene et pacifice et honorifice habeant et teneant imperpetuum. Et Ego et haeredes mei omnia praescripta contra omnes homines dictis Monachis warantizabimus et defendemus imperpetuum. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Roberto filio Willelmi de Corkeby, Philippo de Hastinges^ Willelmo filio Rogeri, Huberto de Val- 2 For the charter, see No. 185. ^ Ttwraillium, " species aggeris inter agros ducti,'' see Ducange Gloss, s. v., from torus, " a heap.'' * Karu, probably for Karn, hodie Cairn, a stream running through Cumwhitton and part of Carlaton. ^ According to John Denton, followed by Nicolson and Burn {History, ii. 433), Croglyn was the freehold of Philip de Hastings in the time of Henry II., and passed by marriage to the Whartons in the reign of Edward I. This seems to agree with the claim of the first Robert de Vallibus to be lord of Crogelyn in No. 191. Philip is witness to charters of Robert de Vallibus, the present grantor, and his father Ranulph in the Register of Lanercost (MS. i. i8, 19, 32, ii. 6); also to tlie confirmation of the church of Grenesdale by Hugo 304 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. libus", Alano filio Roaldi de Richemund'', Roberto de Leversdale, Petro de Corkeby, Willelmo de Rodes^ Wil- lelmo Clerico de Wederhal, Umfrido de Wederhal, Waltero janitore, Odardo Clerico et alijs'. de Morvill (MS. ii. 17). He also attests, in the Chartulary of Whitby (ed. Atkinson, i. 38) a charter of Thomas de Hastinges, probably his brother, confirming the grant of the Church of Crosby Ravensworth ; this Thomas in 1203 succeeded his father Hugh de Hastings, who had married Helen daughter and heir of Alan de Alverstain (see note, No. 252). He also attests another charter of Thomas, granting land at Crosby to the Hospital of S. Leonard at York, which is among the Levens Hall MSS., see iofh Report, Hist. MSS. Com. (4) p. 320. ^ Hubert, the second of the name, was the son of the second Robert de Vallibus, grantor of this charter, and was father of Matilda de Vallibus, grantor of No. 194. His wife Matilda, or Maud, after- wards married William Everard (Dugdale, Baronage, i. 568). ' Alan de Richemund is witness to a charter of Robert de Veteri- ponte (who died 1228) in the time of Bishop Walter (1223 — 46) to the Hospital of S. Peter at York {Duchetiana p. 125, from Dodsworth MSS. vi. fol. 12). The family of Richmond appears to have been connected with the family of Corkeby. We find Isabella, the daughter of the witness here, Robert son of William de Corkeby, having as her first husband Roald son of Alan (see note 5 on No. 47) ; and according to a MS. of Lord William Howard (quoted by Hutchinson, Hist, Cumb. i. 171) Thomas de Richmund was her son by Roald, and another Thomas her grandson. From three deeds which were in the Milbourne collection, and extracts from which are given at the end of his copy of J. Denton's MS. on Cumberland (ed. Ferguson, p. 165), it appears that Richard de Richemound released his right in the manor of Corkeby to Sir Thomas de Richmund in 1312, and to Andrew de Harcla, Earl of Carlisle in January, 1322, and that Roald the son of Thomas released the manor to Andrew de Harcla in September, 1321. Richard was probably the younger brother of this Thomas. Compare also the pedigree p. 90. * William de Rodes, or Rodis, quitclaims to this Robert de Vallibus in the Register of Lanercost (MS. vii. 17) certain land in Brampton, which Robert had granted him, in consideration of a sum of money, which the said Robert had given him in his very great need ; this, from the Sheriff, Alan de Caldebec, would be in 1214 — 15. He is also witness there to several charters of this same Robert (MS. ii. 2—5). REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 305 193. CONFIRMATIO ROBERTI DE VALUBUS DE TERRIS REDDITIBUS ET POSSESSIONIBUS UT PATET^ Omnibus Sancte Matris Ecclesiae filijs ad quos prsesens scriptum pervenerit Robertus de Vallibus Alius Ranulphi de Vallibus salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me intuitu Dei et pro salute animae mese et Antecessorum et Successorum meorum concessisse et confirmasse Deo et Beatae Maris de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus omnes redditus terras et possessiones quas habent in feodo meo in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam et liberas a terrene servicio consuetudine et exactione ad me vel ad hseredes meos pertinentibus, videlicet duas bovatas terrae cum pertinentijs in Korkeby^ et octo acras cum pertinentijs in Denton'', et unum Mesuagium cum crofto in Neuby*, et dimidiam carucatam terrse cum per- tinentijs in Ormesby", et dimidiam carucatam terrae cum per- tinentijs in Neuby'', et duas bovatas terrae cum pertinentijs in Talkan', et viginti acras terrae cum pertinentijs in Bordosewaldl Praeterea concessi et dedi et hac praesenti carta mea confirmavi in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam Deo et Beatae Mariae et prsedictis Monachis de Wederhal unum Mesuagium in Mira quod Garinus de Mora tenuit ^ The date of this charter will be in the early years of the 13th century, but after 1206 when this Robert de Vallibus came into his lands, and from the witnesses probably about 1214. 193. ^ This charter specifies the places wherein lands were granted by different persons to the Priory, and which owned Robert de Vallibus as lord. 2 In Corkeby, granted by Osbert son of Odard in No. 35. 3 In Denton, granted by John de Denton in No. 125. * In Neuby, granted by Anselm de Neuby in No. 141. 5 In Ormesby, granted by Adam son of Alan in No. 184. 8 In Neuby, granted by Walter de Neuby in No. 142. 7 In Talkan, granted by Alan son of William de Raveneswick in No. 130. 8 In Bordosewald, granted by Walter Baynin in No. 127. P. 20 306 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. et placeam ubi turaillium^ ejusdem Garini situm erat cum libero introitu et exitu et totum mariscum qui jacet inter Karu et terram ipsorum Monachorum. Quare volo et precipio ut ipsi Monachi omnes praedictas terras cum omnibus pertinentijs suis et aisiamentis bene pacifice et libere teneant sicut liberam Elemosinam meam. Et pro- hibeo ne aliquis Ballivus meus serviens vel minister eis injuriam gravamen vel molestiam super praefatis terris et Tenementis in aliquo inferre presumat. In cujus rei Testimonium przesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Roberto filio Willelmi de Korkeby, Philippe de Hastinges, Willelmo filio Rogeri, Huberto de Vallibus, Rollando de Vallibus, Alano filio Roaldi de Richemund, Roberto de Leversdale, Waltero de Wyndesur, Roberto de Denton et Johanna fratre ejus, Petro de Korkeby, Willelmo de Rodes, Waltero de Wederhal, Umfrido de Wederhal, Odardo Clerico et alijs". 194. Carta Matildis de Vallibus. Omnibus Christi fidelibus hoc scriptum visuris vel audituris Matildis de Vallibus^ Domina de Gillesland ^ Turaillium, for thoraillium, see note 3 on No. 192. ^"^ The date must be very nearly the same as that of the preceding charter. 194. 1 Matilda de ValUbus was, as she calls herself in two of her charters, " daughter of Hubert de Vallibus, Lady and heir of Gillesland, formerly wife of Thomas de Muleton" {Regist. Lanercost, MS. x. 5, 7). This Hubert was the second of the name, see note 6 on No. 192. Matilda, his only child, married Thomas de Muleton, the second of the name, see note 4 on No. 47. He died in 1271, the date of this charter ; but Matilda continued to rule and hold Gillesland independent of her son Thomas, who had seisin of the lands which his father had in his own right. She granted several charters in her widowhood to the Priory of Lanercost, calling herself sometimes de Multon, but gene- rally de Vallibus ; some are dated, as in 1276, at Kircoswald {Regist. Lanercost, MS. x. 11) in 1285 (x. 18), in 1287 (xi. 8), in 1292 (xi. 6). In the writ of summons for military service issued April i6th, REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 307 salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverit universitas vestra me in libera viduitate at potestate mea et pro salute animae Domini mei Thomae de Multon necnon et pro salute animarum Antecessorum et Successorum meo- rum concessisse et praesenti scripto meo confirmasse Deo et Ecclesiae Mariae Eboraci et Monachis Sanctae Trinitatis de Wederhal omnes terras, redditus, et possessiones quas praedicti Monachi habuerunt die confectionis hujus scripti de dono et concessione Antecessorum meorum vel de dono hominum meorum de feodo meo de Gillesland. Tenendas et habendas predictis Ecclesiae et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omnibus libertatibus et aisiamentis dictis terrae et Tenementis pertinentibus sicut in cartis et con- cessionibus Antecessorum meorum vel in cartis hominum meorum de feodo meo de Gillesland quas praedicti Monachi inde habent plenius et melius continetur. Et ut h^c mea concessio et confirmatio pro me et haeredibus meis per- petuum robur optineat firmitatis praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino Willelmo de Kirke- ton^ Galfrido de Tyllol', Roberto de Tyllol tunc Sene- scallo de Gillesland, Roberto de Warthwic, Ricardo de Castelkairoc, Johanne de Denton, Willelmo de Leverisdal, 19 Edward I., 1291, both Thomas de Multon Senior and Junior are summoned, and Matilda de Multon Domina de Gillesland (F. Palgrave, Parliamentary Writs, i. 256). According to the Chronico7i de Laner- cost (ed. Stevenson, p. 159) she died on S. Dunstan's Day, May 19th, 1295 ; but according to the Inquisitiones post mart. (21 Edward I. No. 25) she was dead in 1293, "Thomas son of Thomas, above 30 years of age, being her heir." 2 William de Kirketon, Dominus de Cumreu, granted a charter for the rent of \2d. from land in the vill of Talkan to the Priory of Lanercost {Regist. Lanercost, MS. x. 2) and witnessed two charters of Matilda de Vallibus (MS. ix. 16; x. 7). He also granted another charter, where Christiana his wife is mentioned (xiii. 7). 8 Galfrid de Tyllol was the father of Robert de Tyllol, on whom see note 9, No. 47, and the son of Peter de Tyllol. He died in 1295. 308 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Ranulpho de Vallibus^ Willelmo de Mora, Rogero de Levington^ Thoma de Bellocampo, Roberto de Croglyn, Thoma de Blatern° et alijs. Hsec concessio et confirmatio factas fuerunt die Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, Anno Gratise Millesimo Ducentesimo Septuagesimo primo'. 195. Carta Alexandri de Creuequer de Kirk- andres bosco terris et molendino in culgait. NOTUM sit omnibus legentibus vel audientibus litteras has quod Ego Alexander de Creuequer' concessi et dedi Monachis de Wederhal ibidem Deo servientibus Kirkan- * This is not Ranulph brother of the first Robert, and father of the second Robert de Valhbus ; but, probably, the son of Alexander de Vallibus of Treverman ; he was witness in 1373 to a charter of John de Denton with William de Mora and William de Leversdal {Regist. Lanercost, MS. ix. 15) ; and he granted several charters to the Priory of Lanercost shortly before this time (MS. ix. 18, 19, 20; x. i) which are attested by several of these witnesses. ^ It does not appear what relation this Roger de Levington is to others of the name in this Register. He was one of the jurors in an Inquisition held in 1246 on the lands of Peter de Tilhol, and again in 1272 on the lands of Helewysa widow of Eustace de Balliol {Inquis. p. ni. 31 Hen. III. No. 46, and 56 Hen. 111. No. 35). He is witness to a Convention in 1255 between the Priory of Lanercost and Thomas de Muleton and Matilda his wife, and grants a charter, where his name appears in the form Roger, fil. Rogeri de Levington {Regist. Lanercost, MS. ix. 12 ; iv. 24). ° Thomas de Blaterne attests three charters in the Register of Lanercost, with several of the witnesses here (MS. x. 15 ; xiii. 20, 21). ^ The date is the day of the Apostles Peter and Paul, June 29th, 1271. 195. 1 Alexander de Crevequer married Amabil, or Mabilia, one of the two daughters of Adam son of Suan, the lord of the district in which Culgaith and Kirkandreas were, on the east of the river Eden (see on Adam in note 4 on No. 14). Little seems to be known of the family at this period ; for some of the later members, see Dugdale, Baronage, i. 591. His wife Amabil afterwards married Galfrid de Nevill ; and they confirmed the grants of Adam son of Suan to the Priory of Monk Bretton in Yorkshire, see the charter in Dugdale Monasticon, v. p. 138. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 309 dreas'-" cum bosco usque ad locum qui dicitur Peyekyttoc cum terris et cum omnibus libertatibus eidem loco per- tinentibus in perpetuam Elemosinam. Insuper et molen- dinum meum de Culgait ilHs pariter dedi et concessi im- perpetuum, Scilicet illam medietatem quae ad me pertinet in liberam Elemosinam sine omni terreno servicio cum tota sequela pertinente. Et volo quod dicti Monachi ha- beant cum prsedicto loco liberam communam ubique in campo et bosco de Culgait^ sine aliquo retenemento, salvo omnino eisdem pr^dicto bosco suo de Kirkandreas in ^ From Nos. 14, 196, we see Kirkandreas included the Hermitage and lands adjacent with a wood. This was conveyed to Michael de Hartcla by Simon (de Warwicke) Abbot of S. Mary's at York for a rent of 40s. to the monks of Wederhal {^Inquis. ad quod dam. 17 Edw. III. No. 49, Record Com. p. 313). It was probably escheated to the King on the arrest of his brother Andrew de Hartcla ; for it was reconfirmed to the Priory by Edward III. in 1369 {Close Rolls, 43 Edw. III. m. 33). The last lease of Kirkandreas on the part of the Priory was made October 20th, 1538 to Christopher Crakenthorpe of Nubigging, and bears the name of William (Thornton) Abbot of S. Mary's, formerly Prior of Wetherhal (see MS. Registers of Dean and Chapter of Carlisle, i. p. 20). In the survey at the time of the Surrender, " the Herbage or Pannage of the wood of Kyrkander '' was valued at ^i. 6s. %d. In the Parliamentary Survey of the Manor of Little Salkeld, made February 1649, the Mill and premises, called Millridge Mille, were valued at £i>. ly. 4.d. Bishop Nicolson (MSS. vol. ii. p. 135) writes of S. Andrew's Hermitage : " This is now a small piece of woody ground or copses at the bottom of Culgaith-Parks in y= Parish of Kirkland in lease under the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle to Richard Crackenthorp of Newbiggin Esq'''^." 3 Culgaith, or Culgarth, was a manor in the parish of Kirkland, abutting on the county of Westmoreland, and part of the district granted to Adam son of Suan. It was now, as we see in these charters, held by his two daughters and their husbands. Culgaith in early times was a distinct Chapelry (of All Saints) founded by the predecessors of Christopher Moresby, as appears from a Bull of Pope Calixtus III. dated May 5th, 1456, and copied by Bishop Nicolson (MSS. vol. ii. p. 350, see also Nicolson and Burn, History ii. 446), who says that in his time the original was in the hands of some of the inhabitants. 310 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. usibus proprijs. Hanc autem Elemosinam feci praidictis Monachis pro animabus Patris et Matris mese et pro liberis meis et pro animabus Antecessorum meorum. Hijs Testibus, Adam de Mortebeg*, Warino^ Symone de Creuequer, Jacobo Presbytero, Rogero de Plancha, Warino de Scakargile, Roberto de Thoresby", Raynero filio Ulfridi, Willelmo Walegrim, Gamello Houstino, Sy- mone Boivylle', Herveio Nigro^, Alexandre de Sancto Andrea'. * This should be Montebeg, the abbreviated form of Montebegon. Adam de Montebegon married Matilda, the other daughter of Adam son of Suan. Adam de Munbegun appears in the Pipe Rolls in 1163 as paying i marc. He, together with his wife Matilda, confirmed the grants of Adam son of Suan to the Priory of Monk Bretton in Yorkshire (Dugdale, Monast. v. p. 138). A similar charter was given by John Malherbe (not Manseil, as in No. 197) and his wife Matilda, the widow of Adam de Montbegon. Roger de Montbegon, the son of Adam, also made a grant to that Priory (see on Adam son of Suan, No. 14). The name appears as Adam de Mundegame and de Mondeg in No. 233, and other variations are found. He makes a similar grant to the present in No. 233, and probably at the same time. 5 After Warin, presbytero, as in No. 233, is evidently omitted. This can hardly be the same as Warin, Presbyter, in No. 103 ; but is probably identical with Warin de Kyrkeland who, with Adam son of Suan, attests the charter of Bishop Athelwold (No. 15). Kyrkeland was the parish in which the property was situated. In the Pipe Rolls for 1 163 we find "Warin presbiter de Chirchelanda " making a payment of 7 marcs. " Robert de Thoresby attests No. 36, between 11 54 — 75, probably 1 1 60 — 70. ' Simon de Boivylle, or Boivilla, was probably one of the family of de Boyvill, who held the Barony of Levington, and some connection with the preceding witness, Robert de Thoresby; see note 3 on No. 48, and under WiUiam de Bovilla in No. 78. 8 Herveus Niger attests a charter of Robert son of Colman before 1 186, see note 6 on No. 252. " The date of the charter must be after the death of Adam son of Suan, who was alive in 1159. We have Adam de Mortebeg and Robert de Thoresby between 1160—70, and this is about the date. registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 31i 196. Carta Ad^ filij Suani de quodam Her- mitorio dicto kirkandreas. Adam filius Suani^ omnibus hominibus suis et amicis Francis et Anglis et omnibus Christianis pr^sentibus et futuris salutem. Notum sit vobis me dedisse et concessisse Deo et Abbachise Sanctae Marise Eboraci et Monachis Sanctse Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal Heremitorium quod vocatur Kirkandreas cum terris eidem loco adjacentibus et cum bosco usque ad locum qui vo- catur Pede^ in liberam Eleinosinam et quod Sanctus locus ille habeat liberam communam ubique in territorio de Culgait infra villam et extra. Do autem insuper eisdem Monachis molendinum meum de Culgait cum tota sequela in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam pro anima Patris mei et Matris meae. Hanc autem Donationem et Elemosinam Ego A. et hseredes mei contra omnes gentes warantiza- bimus praedictis Monachis imperpetuum. Hijs Testibus, Roberto filio Troite, Suano Presbytero, Henrico fratre meo^ Willelmo filio Godward, Uctredo filio Ravenchel, Normanno Obside, Augustino filio David, Reynero Cle- rico^ 197. Carta Johannis Manseil facta Monachis DE Wederhal de medietate molendini de Culgait. Notum sit omnibus audientibus vel legentibus litteras has quod Ego Johannes Manseil^ cum consilio et assensu 196. ' For Adam son of Suan, see note 4 on No. 14. ^ Pede is called Peyekyttoc in No. 195, and Prestbancke in the Close Rolls ; see note 2 on No. 195. ^ Henry son of Suan was witness to the grant of Earl David to Holm Cultram in 1 150 and granted a charter to the Abbey of Rievaulx {Chart. Rievaulx, p. 64, ed. Atkinson). * The date of this charter will be before 1158 when Robert son of Troite was first sheriff, and before 1156 when Bp Athelwold died, who confirmed this grant (see No. 15) and before 1147, prior to which David I. confirmed it (see No. 198). 197. ^ There would seem to be some mistake here in the copying 312 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Matildis uxoris meae concessi et dedi totam medietatem molendini de Culgait Deo et Abbachis Sanctae Maria; Eboraci et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam ut permaneat ad locum Sancti Andrese quern Adam filius Suani prius dederat prsefatK Abbachise cum praedicto molendino et eandem donationem quam ipse fecit tam de illo loco quam de molendino et de terris praefato loco adjacentibus et de nemore quod infra terrarum illarum terminos continetur Ego concedo et hujus cartas meae munimine confirmo. Et ut locus ille communem pasturam habeat sicut semper hactenus habuit cum hominibus de Culgait. Testibus Normanno Clerico de Meninges", Johanne filio Essuf, Waltero Flandrensi, Roberto le Swyni, Willelmo de Agnellis'*, Roberto de Uthexol, Henrico de Rokesby, Thoma de Bacon, Willelmo Blanchard, Eustachio filio Johannis^, cum ceteris quam- pluribus'*. 198. CONFIRMATIO DaVID ReGIS SCOTORUM SUPER DONATIONE A. FILIJ SUANI. David Rex Scotorum^ Baronibus Vicecom.itibus et of the name. Manseil occurs frequently in this Register \ but John Malherbe was the second husband of Matilda, daughter of Adam son of Suan (see note 4 on No. 195) ; as such he, with his wife, confirms the grants of Adam to the Priory of Monk Bretton (Dugdale, Monasticon, v. p. 138); they also confirmed the grant made by Henry son of Suan to the Abbey of Rievaulx (Chart. Rievaulx, ed. Atkinson, p. 62, see also p. 126). ^ Mailing in Lancashire, in the then Diocese of York. ^ William de Agnellis is witness to the charter in the Chart, of Rievaulx mentioned above. * If this is the well-known Eustace son of John (see note 19 on No. 5), he is believed to have died in 1157. ^ The date of the charter must be somewhat later than the preceding, and after the death of the first husband, Adam de Montbegon. 198. '^ David I. was King of Scots from April 27th, 1124 to his death on May 24th, 1153. As Earl David he granted the charter REGLSTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 313 omnibus probis hominibus suis totius Cumberlandia; et Westmerlandiae Francis et Anglis Salutem. Sciatis me concessisse et carta mea confirmasse terram et locum quam Adam filius Suani donavit in perpetuam Elemo- sinam Deo et Beatse Mariae de Eboraco et Monachis fratribus nostris ejusdem loci et de Wederhal. Et volo et firmiter prsecipio quod Fratres et Ministri et omnia sua sint in mea firma pace et manutenentia qui in prsedicto loco et terra habitaverint. Et prohibeo super meam ple- nariam defensionem quod nullus eis nee alicui eorum quicquam forisfaciat nee facere promittat. Testibus, Epi- scopo Johanne^ et Jordano Cancellario, et Herberto Camerario apud Karliolum^ No. 106. By his accession, he united the northern and southern districts into one kingdom of Scotland (see Skene, Celtic Scotland, '• 459)- I"^ 1 136 he invaded England, nominally on behalf of his niece the Empress Matilda, against Stephen, and received Carlisle and part of the district from that King. In 1138 the Scots again ravaged the northern counties. David was defeated in August at the Battle of the Standard, but Cumberland and other portions of the north were allowed to remain with him (see Henry of Huntingdon, Book viii. ; John of Hexham, Chron. and Richard of Hexham, Gesta Steph. in ann. 1138, with the good notes of J. Raine, Memorials of Hexham, i. 77 seq. p. 113 seq., and Chron. de Mailros in ann. 1 136 seq.). On September 26 — 29, 1138 David was at Carlisle, and a Provincial Council was held under Alberic, the Papal Legate, Bishop of Ostia, at which Bishop Athelwold was present (see the reff. given above). David founded several bishoprics and monasteries, among the latter Kelso, Melrose (refounded) and Jedburgh (see Skene, Celtic Scotland, ii. 376 seq. ; Haddan and Stubbs, Eccles. Doc. vol. ii. Pt. i.). He died in 1153 at Carlisle (John of Hexham in ann. 1153). 2 This was John, Bishop of Glasgow. He was consecrated by Pope Paschal II. about 11 17, and was the strong opponent of the jurisdiction over Scotland of Archbishop Thurstin and the See of York. He appears to have held out, though enjoined to yield by successive Popes (see Haddan and Stubbs, Eccles. Doc. ii. 16 seq.). At the Council of 1138, referred to above, he was ordered to return to his See from the Abbey of Tiron, where he had retired in 11 33. He died in 1147 (John of Hexham, Chron. in ann.; Chron. de Mailros in 314 registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 199. Carta Hugonis de Te>[pilsoureby de DUCTU AQVJE IX CULTURA DE SAXDWATH. Omnibus Christi fidelibus presens scriptum visuris vel audituris Hugo de Tempilsoureby filius Ada; salutem in Deo sempitemam. Xoveritis me dedisse concessisse et hac present! carta mea confirmasse Abbati et Conventui Beats Maria; Eboraci Cellx de Wederhal Priori et Mo- nachis ibidem Deo serx'ientibus in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam pro me et hsredibus meis seu Assignatis meis quibuscunque aquje ductum per medium cultura; mea: de Sandwath ad molendinum eomm de Culgayth dicta; CelIzE de Wederhal pertinens, \'idelicet a capite cursus aqua; veteris vel ubi dimisso antiquo alveo aqua incepit fluere super terram meam de Sandwath prjedictam cum omnibus aisiamentis profectibus et utilitatibus cursus aqua; prsedictx seu ductus per medium ut pntdictum est culture mese prsenominata; ad molendinum supradictum conve- nientibus et dictum stagnum tangentibus sine contra- dictione inquietatione vel perturbatione mei seu ha;redum meorum aut assignatorum meorum ubicunque et quando- cunque sibi et successoribus suis utilius et melius viderint expedire. Et Ego prjedictus Hugo et ha;redes mei seu mei assignati ductum Aqua; pr;edictum ut pra;dictum est dictis Abbati et Conventui Priori et Monachis Cella; prjedictJB de \\'ederhal contra omnes homines et foeminas warantizabimus acquietabimus et defendemus imperpetuum. In cujus rei Testimonium presenti scripto sigillum meum a/ui., ed. Gale and Fulman, p. 167) having been the tutor of King David and his hfe-long friend. 5 The date of this charter must be before 1 147, when Bishop John died. Bishop John was at Tiron from 1 133 to 1 138 (see the note above) and William Cumin was Chancellor, not Jordan, in 11 24 and 1136 (Haddan and Stubbs, ii. 22, 28) ; from which we gather that, as the charter is dated at Carlisle, it must have been granted during one of the many times David held his court there after the first time in 1136. The date will therefore lie between 1 138 and 1 147. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 315 apposui. Hijs Testibus, Dominis Michael de Hartcla tunc Vicecomite Cumberlandiae, Thoma de Derwenwater', Willelmo de Strikeland^, Roberto le Engleys^ Militibus, Gilberto de Brunnolvesheued tunc Vicecomite Westmer- landice', Domino Waltero tunc Rectore de Neubiggin=, 199. 1 Thomas de Derwentwater, knight, appears frequently as one of the jury in the Assize trials at Appleby in 1292 (see Placita de quo War., Record Com., p. 123^ et. al.) and was himself called upon to shew quo waranto he held a market in his manor of Keswyk in Derwentfelles without license of the King. He attests the charter No. 203 dated 1292, and was member of Parliament for Westmoreland in 1297. He died in 1302 — 3 and was succeeded by his son John {Inquis. post niort. 31 Edw. I. No. 15). ■^ For William de Strikeland, or Stirkeland, see Nos. 201, 203. ^ Robert le Engleys (afterwards English), knight, was member of a family which long held lands in Little Askeby, or Asby, near Appleby. He was one of the inquisitors concerning the lands of Helewysa, widow of Eustace de Bayllol, in November 1272 {Inquis. post mart. 56 Hen. III. No. 35). He was one of the jurors, with some of these witnesses, at Appleby in^i292 {Placita de quo War., Record Com., pp. 227, 790) ; and he was member of Parliament for the shire of Westmoreland in 1308 and 13 10 — 12. * Gilbert de Brunnolvesheued, or in more modern form Bumes- head, belonged to Burneshead {hodie Burneside) in the parish of Kendal. He was custos, or deputy sheriff, for Westmoreland in 1290 and 1291. The sheriffdom of that county was hereditary in the family of de Veteriponte ; after the death of Robert de Veteriponte, his daughters and heirs, Isabella and Idonea, had some dispute about the power of appointment of a deputy sheriff, and this Gilbert was in 1289 presented before the Barons of the Exchequer by Isabella de Clifford, see the extracts in Machel's MSS. vol. iv. p. 275 seq., also Nicolson and Burn, History, i. 273. Gilbert and his father Roger, with William de Stirkeland, attest a deed of Margaret de Ros in 1276 (see Duchetiana, by Sir G. Duckett, p. 274 from Dodsworth MSS. 90, fol. 146). ° Neubiggin, or Newbigging, one of several places of the same name in these counties, is a parish in Westmoreland, on the east of the river Eden, and divided on the north from the county of Cumber- land and the parish of Kirkland by a small stream running down from Crossfell to the Eden. This Walter, Rector, or as he is there called, parson of Newebig- ginge Church, appears in the Coram Rege Rolls in 1258—59, oq an 3l6 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Hugone de Louther", Adam de Ulvesby, Adam de Der- wenwater, Roberto de Neubiggin^ Roberto de Kyrcos- wald Clerico et alijs. Datum Anno Domini MCCXCI°. 200. LiTERA Episcopi Karliolensis de sententia excommunicationis ferenda in omnes diruentes aquam, etc. Venerabili Patri Domino Roberto Karliolensi Epi- scopo^ vel suo Commissario sui in omnibus presbyteri pa- rochiales de Kyrkeland, de Neubiggin et de Kyrkbithore salutem in Domino cum Obedientia Reverentia et Honore. action brought against him and Walrand de Soureby by Robert de Veteripont, because they entered his park of Whynefel and there took stags and bucks without his leave {Calend. Doc. Scot. ed. Bain, i. 420). " Hugh de Louther was a person of importance in the reigns of Edward I. and Edward II. ; he was sheriff of Edinburgh about this time, a justice itinerant in 1301 and 1307, and a knight of the shire of Westmoreland in 1300 and 1305. The manor of Newton Regny was granted to him by Robert Burnel, Bishop of Bath and Wells 1275 — 92, and confirmed by Edward I. ; the terms under which it was held under the King are given in Placita de quo War., Record Com., p. 1 15 1^. From him the present family of Lowther is descended, he having married a daughter of Peter de Tylliol. He assisted in taking Andrew de Harcla in 1323 and was rewarded by Edward II. [Chronicon de Lanercosi, ed. Stevenson, pp. 250, 251). There is more about him in Nicolson and Burn {History, i. 429) taken from the Machel MSS. ' Robert de Neubiggin was one of the family who held the manor of Newbiggin (see note 5 above); it was afterwards merged in the family of Crakenthorp, the present holders (see on No. 207). This Robert, according to Machel, married Agnes, a daughter of Wackerfi.eld. In a grant of his son Laurence to the Abbey of Holm Cultram (Dugdale, Monasticon, v. 614) he is called "seneschal of Neubigging." 200. 1 Bishop Robert Chause, 1258—78, see note i on No. 34. These letters of excommunication may have been procured in conse- quence of the failure of an action brought by the Abbot of S. Mary's at York against Michael de Harcla and others (an " assize of novel disseisin") touching a fosse destroyed in Culgethe in 1273 (see Patent Rolls, I Edw. I. ra. 11). REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 317 Noverit Paternitas vestra nos mandatum in hsec verba recepisse : Robertus miseratione Divina Karliolensis Ec- clesise Minister humilis dilectis in Ciiristo filijs de Kirke- land^ de Neubyggin et de Kirkebithore^ Ecclesiarum Pres- byteris Parochialibus Salutem Gratiam et Benedictionem. Nonnulli iniquitatum filij sicut intelleximus accedentes ad molendinum de Culgayth et aquam per quam idem mo- lendinum molere consuevit pura et perpetua Elemosina Domini Abbatis Sanctse Mariae Eboraci et Monachorum de Wederhal parietes ejusdem molendini et rotas et stagnum quoddam eorundem Monachorum factum ad conservationem dictae aquae temere diruerunt et quo voluerunt contra justitiam asportaverunt in animarum suarum periculum ptorum et praejudicium dictorum Monachorum non mo- dicum et gravamen ob quod delictum Excommunicationis sententiam latam per constitutionem" Domini Legati nuper 2 Kirkeland is the most southern of the parishes of Cumberland on the east side of the Eden, in it Culgayth was situated, see on No. 195. The Church had long belonged to the Bishop of Carhsle, and was granted by Bishop Marmaduke Lumley to the Priory of Carhsle in the reign of Henry VI. between 1431 — 40 {Inguis. ad quod dam.. Record Com., p. 379), but as early as 1294 it paid to the Priory an annual pension of 10s. {^Bishop Halton's Register, MS. p. 5). 3 Kirkbythore is a large parish in Westmoreland, on the east of the river Eden and adjoining Newbiggin, mentioned above. The Church is about 5 miles from Appleby. Here was a well known Roman camp on the great Maiden Way, though the Roman name is uncertain. The present name is no doubt connected with Thor, the Norse deity, like such other places as Thursby. The Lord of the manor of Kyrkbithore towards the end of the 12th century (i 179) was Waldiev, who made numerous grants to the Abbey of Holm Cultram {Register, MS. p. 126 seq. and Machel MSS. v. 471—479, where the witnesses are given) from which we learn that he was the son of Gamell the son of Whelp, and had a son Adam de Kyrkebythore (see note 8 on No. 117). This Adam sold the advowson of the rectory to Robert de Veteriponte ; the purchase deed was at Appleby Castle, and is given in full in the Machel MSS. v. 509, with the witnesses and a copy of the seal attached. * This would refer to the Constitutions of the Papal Legate, 3l8 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETIIERHAL. in Anglia existentis in malefactores hujusmodi incurrerunt. Hinc est quod vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes quatinus ad Ecclesiam de Kirkeland per litteras acce- dentes ibidem tribus diebus festivis moveatis in genera et efficaciter inducatis omnes dirutores et asportatores prae- dictos et alios quoscunque qui dampna aliqua praefatis Monachis in dicto molendino vel aqua intulerint quominus idem molendinum molere possit prout consuevit eorumque auctores et fautores ut Domino Priori de Wederhal qui quoad hoc pro praedicto Abbate est in partibus istis et Monachis de Wederhal infra quindecim dies a dato praesen- tium de praedictis commissis satisfaciant competenter quod si facere contempserint aut non fecerint ex tunc eosdem dirutores asportatores dampna alia praedicta inferentes auctores et fautores eorum in dictam sententiam Excom- municationis denuntietis singulis diebus Dominicis et fes- tivis in genere sollempniter et pupplice incidisse. Ad haec quia dicti Prior et Monachi praefatum molendinum ni- tuntur reficere et aquam purgare ac timeant sibi impe- dimentum in futurum per aliquos latenter in praedictis quominus ea compleant ut deberent Vobis mandamus ut prius quatenus in dicta Ecclesia vice et autoritate nostra pupplice inhibeatis omnibus et singulis sub pcena Ex- communicationis in eos ferenda; si impedimentum aliquod praestiterint ne impedimentum aliquod praestent nee praestare volentibus consentiant. Et si qui non obstante prohibitione nostra impedimentum aliquod praestiterint in praemissis quominus opus praedictum effectui debito mancipetur eos- dem impedientes et eisdem consentientes auctoritate nostra Excommunicationis vinculo generaliter innodetis. Inqui- rentes nihilominus praefatorum dirutorum asportatorum et alia dampna praedicta inferentium auctorum fautorum im- pedientium et eis consentientium et cum ea inveneritis, Citetis eos peremptorie quod compareant coram Nobis Cardinal Othobon, which were promulgated at the Legatine Council held in London in May, 1268. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 319 vel Commissarijs nostris in Crastino Sancti Marci Evan- gelistae in Karliolo Ecclesia Cathedrali Priori et Monachis super prsefatis commissis responsuri, et suadebit. Et quid de praemissis feceritis Nobis vel Com- missarijs nostris per litteras vestras patentes harum seriem continentes ad dictos crastinum et locum fideliter intimetis. Datum apud Rosam'' xvi° Kal. Aprilis Anno Domini ^ Rosa, or La Rose, later Rose Castle, about 7 miles south of Carlisle, has been a residence of the Bishops of Carlisle since the 13th century. Various derivations have been given of the name ; the simplest and most probable is the name of the flower, the rose being an emblem of the Blessed Virgin Mary, to whom the Cathedral Church of Carlisle was at first dedicated. It was usually stated in the local notices of the Castle that the first mention of Rose was in connec- tion with the writs issued in 1300 by Edward I., and dated "Apud la Rose, xxvi. die Septembris " (see Parliamentary Writs, ed. Palgrave, i. 90), and consequently that it was built by Bishop Halton (Hutchin- son, Cumberland, ii. 433 ; Cumberlaiid Archceol. Trans., ii. 156, vi. 14) ; but I pointed out some years ago that there are much earlier references to the place. There is in the Register of Lanercost (MS. ix. 14) a deed of concession of the Church of Laysingby to which this Bishop Robert Chause is a party and which is dated Apud Rosam &■" Kal. Mali, 1272 ; another deed, of the same Bishop in the same Register (x. 8) is duted Apud Rosam 10° Kal. Novent. 1275 ; and we have the present charter in April, 1274. But there is a still earlier notice. A concession of Thomas Vipont, Bishop of Carlisle, to Alan de Berwise to build a private chapel on his property in Berwise is dated "Apud la Rose vii° Kalend. marcii Pontificatus nostri anno primo," i.e. 1256. The deed is given in full in the Machel MSS. V. 255 from the original in the possession of the family of Craken- thorp. We thus get within 10 years of Bishop Walter Malclerk, who resigned in June, 1246 and to whom the manor was granted in 1230. It seems pretty certain that the manor house, or one built by Bishop Walter, was at once made an episcopal residence. On the Bishop's residence at Lynstock see No. 239. In the 14th century, references to Manerium nostrum de Rosa are frequent ; and later we have the form "The Rose" (1571)- Rose was in the parish and manor of Dalston ; the advowson of the Church was granted with the manor of Dalston by Henry III., in 1230, to Bishop Walter Malclerk (Assize Rolls for Cumberland, 1278 ; Placita de quo War., Record Com., p. 112a; the 320 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. M.CC.LXXIV°. Quod quidem Mandatum vestrum in om- nibus et per omnia secuti sumus Ita quod Willelmus de Lecton dicebat ipsum et Thomam de Starklay stagnum fregisse, qui Willelmus citatus fuit ad dictos crastinum et locum quod compareant coram vobis. Cum enim pro ammonitione nostra satisfacere non curant et post in- hibitionem vestram dictum stagnum factum fuit per Procuratorem Prioris, venit quidam dirutor de Soureby" nomine Loure et quandam partem dicti Stagni fregit per consensum totius Villeta; de Soureby pro qua Villeta citatus est Walterus [Willelmus] pr^nominatus, Adam filius Roberti, Adam faber, Robertus de Clifburn qui sunt omnes de Soureby quod compareant coram vobis ut prius. In cujus rei Testimonium Litteras nostras vobis transmit- timus patentes signis nostris signatas. Datum apud Kirke- grant is given, but no reference, in Nicolson and Burn, History, ii. 541). There is no real authority for the statement that Rose was first built by Bishop Halton. Architects put the oldest remains in the 13th century, and it is more probable that one of the Bishops before 1292 did the work. Rose was crenellated under license to Bishop John de Kirkby in the loth year of Edward III. (1336). '' The manor of Soureby, called Temple Soureby, even in 1291, was in the north-west of the parish of Kirkbythore, and adjacent to Neubiggin and to Culgayth in Kirkland here mentioned. The manor was held by the Knights Templars until their suppression by Papal Bull, May 2nd, 1312, and hence it claimed certain privileges to a late date. It was, like most of their possessions, transferred in 1320 to the Knights of S. John of Jerusalem, or Knights Hospitallers, with whom it remained until the Dissolution under Henry VIII. ; see the account of the Knights in Dugdale, Monasticon, vi. 786, 815 and the deed of transference p. 849. The amount of their possessions may be gathered from the list of 31 other places where they held property in Cumberland and Westmoreland, given in Placita de quo War., Record Com., pp. 117 b, 792 b, see also pp. 786 b, 787 b. In the Register of Bishop Kirkby (MS. p. 382) under date 1338, there is a reference to a curious award made by Bishop Ralph de Irton, 1280 — 92, that the inhabitants of Temple Soureby were not to be called upon to aid in repairing the Church of Kirkbythore, unless the nave had to be enlarged, when they were to pay one-third of the expense. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 32 1 land die Sancti Marci Evangelistse Anno Domino Mille- simo Ducentesimo Septuagesimo Quintol 201. ScRiPTUM Walter: de Styrkeland de INDEMPNITATE MATRICIS ECCLESI^E DE MORLUND PRO Cantaria habenda in Capella sua. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam prsesens scriptum pervenerit Walterus de Styrkeland' Miles seternam in Domino salutem. Noveritis me promisisse pro me et haeredibus meis indempnitatem Matricis Ecclesise de More- lund in omnibus pro Cantaria^ habenda in Capella mea ^ The date is S. Mark's Day, April 2Sth, 1275. 201. ' The family of Strickland, or Styrkeland, took its name from the vill of Stirkeland Magna (see No. 203) in the parish of Morland in Westmoreland ; derived from Anglo-Saxon styric, " a stirk," a young heifer or bullock. Walter de Styrkeland appears in the Pipe Rolls for Cumberland as paying an amercement of i marc in 12 14. On January 22, 1216, his ''son or daughter and heir" is mentioned as one of the hostages for Gilbert son of Roger son of Reinfrid to King John for his fidelity (^Rot. de Oblat. et Finibiis, ij Joh. Lancashire, Record Com., p. 571 ; Close Rolls, Record Com. i. 248, 335). This hostage was probably his son Adam, who attests the next charter, and of whom nothing else seems to be known. Walter attests No. 210 about 1232 — 35. On April 24, 1212, Walter was witness to the confirmation charter of Robert de Veteripont to the Abbey of Heppe, or Shap, together with the above-named Gilbert, Randulph Deincurt, Anselm de Furness and William de Thirneby (Dugdale, Monasticon, vi. 869). He makes a grant to Wederhal of 4 acres in No. 202. There does not seem to be any evidence that he married, as asserted, Cristina, daughter of Roger son of Reinfrid. An elaborate pedigree of the family is given by E. Bellasis, Lancaster Herald, in the Cumb. and West. Archaol. Trans, x. 75, but no additional light is thrown on these earlier members. Later the family was connected with Sizergh in the parish of Kendal, but see more on William de Stirkeland in No. 203. Walter and his son must have been dead when Robert, his grandson, came into possession, see on No. 203. 2 Cantaria, " a chantry," a benefice for the chanting of masses, often a special altar where the Divine Offices were to be celebrated for the souls of the donors or others. This chantry was to be in the private 322 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. quam habeo in curia mea de Styrkeland quam Cantariam tarn R. Abbas' et Conventus Sanctse Maria; Eboraci Patroni ejusdem Ecclesije quam Michael'' tunc temporis Vicarius ejusdem mihi concesserunt. Ita quod Capellanus meus quicunque pro tempore deserviet illi Capellte jurabit fidelitatem et obedientiam Vicario Matricis Ecclesiae de Morlund et Rectoribus ejusdem Ecclesise qui pro tempore fuerint et illis prsesentabitur et per eos in Capella serviet. Ita tamen quod Ego et hseredes mei tam Capellae quam Capellanis in omnibus competenter providebimus. Jurabit autem Capellanus meus in Capella mea ministraturus quod nullum Paroechianorum de Morlund nee aliquem extra- neum recipiet ad confessionem vel ad alia divina officia vel Sacramenta in prsejudicium Matricis Ecclesise de Morlund et Rectorum ejusdem qui pro tempore fuerint. Et quod omnes oblationes obventiones qualescunque fuerint et undecunque pervenerint fideliter et integre sine aliqua detentione Matrici Ecclesiae persolvet et fidelis tam Matrici Ecclesise praedicts quam Rectoribus ejusdem in omnibus existet. Praeterea Ego Walterus juravi pro me et haeredibus meis quod sicut praedictum est nullum Paroechianorum vel aliorum permittam admitti ad Divina Officia vel oblationes vel obventiones a Capellano meo ibidem deteneri. Praeterea juravi pro me et hairedibus meis quod fideliter persolvemus Matrici Ecclesiae omnes decimas domus mese tam majores Chapel in the House at Styrkeland, the rights of the mother Church of Morland being carefully guarded. A similar permission was given by the Priory of Lanercost in 1293 to Robert de Denton to have a chantry in the Chapel in his manor of Lanerton ; he was to pay annually i lb. of wax, and all offerings were to go to the mother Church of Lanercost {Regist. Lanercost, MS. xii. 25). All the endowments of these chantrys were seized under i Edward VI. c. 14, and sold to private persons. 3 Robert de Longo Campo, Abbot 1189 — 1239; see note 3 on No. 10. ■* Michael is one of the witnesses to this deed. He is called Michael de Morlund, Dean of Westmoreland in 1240, see Chart. Whitby, ed. Atkinson, i. 274. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 323 quam minores tam animalium quam servientium. Praeterea juravi quod Ego et Uxor mea cum familia mea debitis et consuetis sollempnitatibus, scilicet die Natalis, Puri- ficationis, Resurrectionis et Assumptionis cum debitis et consuetis oblationibus et obvencionibus Matricem Eccle- siam praedictam visitabimus. Praeterea juravi pro me et haeredibus meis, quod si Ego vel haeredes mei vel Capellanus noster aliquando contra aliquem Articulum in hoc scripto insertum in aliquo excesserimus et post primam amo- nitionem competenter non satisfecerimus super praedicto excessu Licebit Rectoribus vel Vicarijs Matricis Ecclesiae qui pro tempore fuerint me et Capellanum meum per sententiam Excommunicationis sive suspensionis in me et Capellanum meum et etiam in Capellam meam ferendam omni appellatione et cavillatione sive quolibet juris remedio remotis ad condignam compellere satisfactionem. Juravi et pro me et pro praedictis hsredibus meis quod nunquam aliquid impetrabimus contra Matricem Ecclesiam quo- minus hoc praesens scriptum ratum et stabile permaneat imperpetuum, Quod si aliquo casu impetratum fuerit auc- toritate praesentis scripti irritum sit et inane. Insuper autem praeter praedictam juratoriam cautionem per sigil- lum meum huic scripto appositum me et haeredes meos ad omnia praescripta fideliter observanda imperpetuum obligavi. Hiis Testibus, Radulpho Priore, Magistro G. Archidiacono', Domino W." Officiali Karliolensi, Ricardo Brun, T. filio Johannis' tunc Vicecomitibus Cum- berlandiae et Westmerlandiae, MichaeP et Waltero" Vicarijs ^ Gervase de Louther, see note 3 on No. 21. * Walter de Ulvesby, see note 5 on No. 56. ^ Thomas son of John, here deputy sheriff for Westmoreland, see note 8 on No. 56. * It is Michael who is Vicar of Morland, and Walter of Appelby, see note 4 above and Nos. 203, 210. ' Walter, Vicar of Appelby, is the same as Walter, dean of Westmoreland, in No. 202, but not identical with the Vicar of S. Michael, Appelby, and Dean in No. 205. 21 — 2 324 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. de Appelby et de Morlund, Roberto de Castelkairoc, Thoma de Louther^", Adam de Slegyle, Stephano et Roberto de Neuby, Thoma de Aslachby, Ricardo Overstrang et alijs multis". 202. Carta Walteri de Stirkeland facta MONACHIS DE WEDERHAL DE IV ACRIS TERR^ IN Stirkeland. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam praesens scriptum pervenerit W. de Stirkeland Miles aeternam in Domino salutem. Noverit universitas vestra me pro salute animse meae et animarum Praedecessorum et Successorum meorum dedisse et concessisse et praesenti carta mea con- firmasse Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Priori et Monachis de Wederhal quatuor acras terrae in territorio de Stirkeland scilicet duas acras et unam rodam et decem partatas in Alderderiding et quinque rodas a capud Villse versus Occidentem et abuttatas super Leyrreberch et unam rodam et dimidiam super Ulsangeberch et dimidiam rodam subtus Skertoftis. Habendas et tenendas imperpetuum in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omnibus communis libertatibus et aisiamentis Villae de Stirkeland pertinentibus, scilicet quantum pertinet ad tantam terram, Excepto bosco meo proprio tantum ; et quod licebit mihi et haeredibus meis frangere et extollere terram illam quae partita est inter me et Rogerum filium Waldevi non ob- 1° Of Thomas de Louther little is known, except that he cannot be identical with the witness of the same name to a grant by Liulf son of Liulf of Kirkbythore to the Abbey of Holm Cultram in the I2th century. He and his wife Beatrix paid a fine of a marc in 1259 to have a judicial writ {Fine Rolls, 43 Hen. III. m. 7, ed. Roberts ii. 300). He also attests No. 210. '^^ The date of this charter must be after 1231, when Radulph became Prior, and when Thomas son of John was deputy sheriff for Cumberland, not Westmoreland, and agrees with 1234 — 36 when Richard le Brun was deputy sheriff (see note 5 on No. 97). REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 325 stante ista carta. Praedicti autem Monachi et homines qui praedictam terram de eis tenebunt molent bladum quod crescet in prsedictis quatuor acris et in alia dimidia acra terrse quam Sygherit vidua dedit eis in Elemosinam ad molendinum meum de Stirkeland liberum et quietum de multura. Ego autem Walterus et hseredes mei prae- dictam terram cum pertinentijs sicut prsedictum est prsedictis Monachis contra omnes homines warantizabimus acquietabimus et defendemus imperpetuum. Et ut hoc scriptum mese donationis et concessionis perpetuae firmi- tatis inconcussum robur optineat eidem sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Radulpho Priore, Magistro G. Archidiacono, Domino W. Officiali KarHolensi, Ricardo Brun, Thoma filio Johannis, Vicecomitibus de Cum- berlandia et de Westmerlandia, Roberto de Castelkairoc' fratre meo, Adam filio meo, Waltero Decano Westmer- landiae^, Michael Vicario de Morlund, Johanne filio Wil- lelmi, Thoma de Louther, Thoma Francigena^, Adam et Roberto filijs suis, Hugone Francigena*, Adam de Slegyl, Stephano et Roberto de Neuby et alijs^. 202. ^ Robert de Castelkairoc is the second of the name (see note 3 on No. 46), the words fratre meo probably imply that he was the brother-in-law of Walter de Stirkeland. 2 Walter, dean, and Vicar of Appelby ; see on No. 201, this is evidently the same person. ^ Thomas Francigena, or Franciscus, or le Franceys, or le Francaise, was one of a family settled in different places in the district, as Chburn, Maulds Meaburn, Routhcliffe, and in Scotland. They are mentioned in early documents in connection with the family of Brus in Anandale, and probably, like them, came in from Normandy where the family was well known. This Thomas, whose two sons Adam and Robert are given here, probably belonged to the neigh- bouring parish of Cliburn ; of which we have a John le Francaise in No. 234. Referring to this John, it is said (see on No. 234) that he was the son of Robert le Franceys and Elizabeth de Talebois. That Robert may be the son, here mentioned, of Thomas Francigena. ■* Hugh Francigena was probably the father of another John le 326 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 203. CONFIRMATIO WiLLELMI DE STIRKELAND FACTA MONACHIS DE WEDERHAL DE TERRIS ET TENE- MENTIS IN MAGNA STIRKELAND. Omnibus hoc scriptum visuris vel audituris Willelmus de Stirkeland' Miles Salutem seternam in Domino. Noveritis me pro salute animae meae et antecessorum et Fraunceys, to whom the manor of Maulds Meaburn was given by Robert de Veteriponte in 1242, see Machel MSS. iv. 243 and below on No. 211. ^ The date must be nearly that of the preceding charter, probably 1234—36. 203. ' William de Stirkeland in this charter names Walter de Stirkeland as his great-grandfather ; and we saw (Nos. 201, 202) that Walter had a son Adam. The father of this William was Robert de Stirkeland, knight, who is a witness to No. 205. This Robert is called the son of Adam in a quitclaim to Alica de Levens (which I have not seen) among documents in the possession of the Strick- lands of Sizergh ; and among the same documents is a settlement by Robert de Stirkeland of the manor of Great Stirkeland on this his son William and Elizabeth, daughter of Ralph Deincourt and Helen, daughter of Anselm de Furness, on their marriage, said to be dated June 23rd, 1239 (Bellasis). At the same time the manor of Sizergh was settled upon them by Ralph Deincourt, and became the residence of the family. [Can the above date be correct when we have his great- grandfather Walter alive and in possession 5 or 5 years before? see on No. 201 and note the dates following.] An Escheat given among the Iitquisitiones p. m. (3 Edw. I. No. 74) shews that Elizabeth was the wife of William in 1275, and had brought him certain lands in Westmoreland from her father Ralph Ayncurt. Robert was an inquisitor concerning the lands of Walter de Lyndesay in 1272, and on the extent of the manor of Kyrkeby in Kendale in 1274 (JOalend. Doc. Scot, ed. Bain, i. 537, ii. 4) ; he died in 1278, when he was one of the coroners for the county. The son William, after his marriage referred to above, appears in numerous charters, many of which are referred to by Nicolson and Burn {History, i. 89), without giving their authority,, but apparently taken by Machel from the Sizergh documents. Other deeds, about the date of this charter, are quoted by Sir G. Duckett [Duchetiana, p. 309). It appears that William released to his son Walter the manor of Sizergh and other lands which had come by his wife Eliza- beth, who was dead in 1303 (see Inquis.p. m. 31 Edward I. No. 130). REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 327 hseredum meorum concessisse et confirmasse Deo et Beatse Mariae et Abbati Sanctse Mariae Eboraci et Monachis de Wederhal et Sanctse Begae de Coupland et Successoribus suis imperpetuum omnes terras et tenementa quas vel quae habuerunt tempore confectionis prssentis scripti ex donis et concessionibus Domini Waited de Stirkeland Proavi mei et omnium aliorum Antecessorum meorum in Villa et territorio de magna Stirkeland. Tenendas et Habendas sibi et successoribus suis de me et haeredibus meis in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam imperpetuum prout Cartae quas inde habent de Praedecessoribus meis proportant et testantur. Ita quod nee Ego nee aliquis hsredum meorum aliquid juris vel clamij in prsdictis terris nee tenementis nee in aliqua ejus parte de cstero exigere poterimus nee vendicare quoquo modo exceptis Orationibus et Beneficijs ad Deum. Et Ego Willelmus et haeredes mei warantizabimus Praedictis Abbati et Mo- nachis de Wederhal et Sancts Begs de Coupland et Successoribus suis omnes praedictas terras et tenementa acquietabimus et contra omnes homines imperpetuum defendemus. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Datum apud Appilby in West- merlandia die Jovis proxima post Festum Sancti Wil- fridi' Archiepiscopi Anno Gratiae M.CC.XCII°. et Anno Regni Regis Edwardi Vicesimo. Hijs Testibus, Michael de Hartcla, Thoma de Derwentwater, Hugone de Mukon, Militibus, Roberto de Warthwic, Willelmo de Wyndesour^ Willelmo fiho ejus, Adam de Hairington* etc." 2 Wilfrid, Archbishop, or rather Bishop, of York, was consecrated in 665, but did not gain possession of the See till 669 ; he was driven out in 678 and died October 3rd or 12th, 709. His Feast was appointed to be held on February 12th. See J. Raine, Fasti E bora- censes, vol. i. p. 55. 3 This is not the same as the William de Windeshore in No. 50. He and his son William also attest No. 220. He often appears in connection with William de Stirlceland, with whom he had a suit this 328 registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 204. Carta Johannis de Veteri-Ponte facta MONACHIS DE WEDERHAL DE XX KaRREATIS BOSCI IN WiNFEL. Omnibus Christi Fidelibus ad quorum notitiam praesens scriptum pervenerit Johannes de Veteri-ponte' salutem year, 1292. But see the extracts, referred to above, in Duchetiana, p. 309 seq. where there is much about the family. * Adam de Hairington, or Haverington, is not identical with the person of the same name in No. 135 ; but is, probably, the Adam who granted lands in Flemingby to the Abbey of Holm Cultram, and, with Robert his son, made a convention with Gervase Abbot of that Convent in 7 Edward I. (1279) {Register Holm Cult. Harleian MSS. 1881, p. 334). ^ The date is the Thursday after February 12th, 1292. 204. ^ Robert de Veteriponte, Vieuxpont, or Vipont, the father of the grantor, was a strong supporter of King John, and received from that King, in the 4th year of his reign, a grant, dated at Rouen, March 31st, of the Barony of Westmoreland, with the Sheriffwick, and the castles of Apelby and Burgh, to be held during pleasure {Patent Rolls, 4 Joh. m. 2, Record Com. p. 27 a). The next year of his reign, by a deed dated October 28th, 1203, the King gave it to him in perpetuity (see Dugdale, Baronage, i. 347 ; Nicolson and Burn, History i. 267, who gives the deed in full from Dugdale MSS. in Machel, and many particulars about the Veteriponts ; see also for the deed Additional Charter No. 253). The deed bears upon the present charter, one of the saving clauses being : " et salvo quod dictus Robertus vel sui neque vastum neque exitium facere poterint in bruillis de Whinfell, vel in ipsis venari quamdiu vixerimus sine corpore ipsius Roberti." His father's name was William and his mother's Mahald, or Matilda, as is shewn in an Inspeximus of a charter of his to the Hospital of S. Peter (later S. Leonard) at York, granting land at Meburn {Charter Rolls, 22 Edw. I. m. 3 and 4). His mother, Matilda, was a sister of Hugh de Morville of Burgh (see note 8 on No. 101) and gave the name to Meaburn Matilda, or Mauds Meaburn, in the parish of Crosby Ravensworth (p. 13) ; she is also mentioned with Ivo his brother in his charter to the Abbey of Heppe, or Shap, dated Chburn, Satur- day, April 24th, 1212 (Dugdale, jT/o«aj-/. vi. 869). He was a justice itinerant in 1206, 12 18 and 1226 (see the references in E. Yoss, Judges of England, ii. 497). He married Idonea, daughter and heir of John de Builli, Lord of the Honor of Great TickhiU in Yorkshire, who REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 329 seternam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra quod Ego pro salute animae mese et Sibillse uxoris meae necnon et pro salute animse Roberti de Veteri-ponte Patris mei et pro salute animarum Praedecessorum et Successorum meorum dedi et concessi et prjesenti carta- mea confirmavi Ecclesias Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Priori et Monachis de Wederhal viginti karreatas de mortuo bosco jacenti capiendas annuatim in bosco meo de WinfeP in West- survived him and died in 1242 (Dugdale, Baronage, i. 347, 349 ; Fine Rolls, ed. Roberts, i. 168, 357). He was a witness to the Great Charter of Henry III. in 1225 (Stubbs, Select Charters, p. 354). He died in 1227, leaving his son and heir John still a minor, and a daughter Christiana. On February ist, 1228, writs were issued to the Constables of Appelby, Malverstang and other castles, to deliver them up to Hubert de Burgo, who had the ward of the said John "till the heir's majority" {Patent Rolls, 12 Hen. m. 6 also Fine Rolls, ed. Roberts, i. 171). John de Veteriponte did not lead the stirring life of his father, or of his son Robert, but died comparatively young in 1241 {Fine Rolls, 25 Hen. III. m. 5, ed. Roberts, i. 349). He succeeded to the Barony of Appelby and the sheriffwick of Westmore- land, and married Sibilla, mentioned here, the daughter of William Ferrers, Earl of Derby. He left his son Robert, a minor, who was given by the King in ward to Walter, Bishop of Carlisle (see Fine Rolls, ed. Roberts, i. 385 and the references in Dugdale, Baronage, i. 349). John was one of the persons sent to escort the King, Alexander II., and Queen of Scotland to London in 1235 (Rymer, Fcedera, new ed. i. 221). We have him again in this Register 3.% witness to No. 210, and affixing his seal to No. 223, both probably in 1232 — 35. For his grant of the Hospital of S. Nicholas, Appelby, to the Abbey of Shap, see note 5 on No. 27. 2 This present charter of John de Veteriponte was confirmed by Edward II. {Close Rolls, 17 Edw. II. m. 38). 3 The importance of this chase, or forest, of Winfel is shewn by the care taken to protect it in the charter to Robert de Veteriponte, the elder, referred to above. It was in the parish of Brougham, in the northern border of the county, bounded by the rivers Eamont and Eden. The next reference, after the royal grant, is five years later, where in the Pipe Rolls {Cumb. 10 Joh.) in connection with a heavy debt, I of which is pardoned, Robert de Veteriponte — " dimittit Regi Les Winefels." See other references in Nicolson and Burn, History, 330 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. merlandia, et habendas in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam. Ita scilicet quod si mortuum boscum ja- centem sufficienter invenire non possint licebit eis capere mortuum boscum stantem ad praedictas viginti karreatas plene perficiendas per visum Forestarij mei sine impe- dimento. Et ut hoc scriptum meae donationis et Con- cessionis perpetua; firmitatis robur optineat eidem sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino Thoma de Alnon, Thoma filio Johannis, Johanne de Morevile'', Thoma de Musgrave'*, Thoma de Caberga", Adam Clerico, Willelmo de Oly, Ricardo de Denton, Waltero fiho Johannis, Wil- lelmo Clerico de Wederhal et alijs multis'- i. 398. The care taken of this forest is illustrated by the case given in note 5 on No. 199, where the second Robert prosecuted the Rector of Neubigging and another for poaching. An account of the bounds of the forest is given in Machel MSS. iv. p. 44, and the partition between the sisters Isabella de Chfford and Idonea de Leyburn in 12 Edw. 1. at p. 153. * John de Morevile, called knight in No. 205, is witness with Thomas de Musgrave, Robert de Askeby and others mentioned in this Register to a quitclaim of the Church of Crosby Ravensworth to the Abbey of Whitby by Thomas de Hastynges (Chart. Whiteby, ed. Atkinson, i. 270). He was arraigned at an assize at Carlisle by Symon Buch. in 1237 and was an inquisitor with Thomas de Hastingges in 1271 — 72 concerning the lands of Walter de Lyndesay in West- moreland {Calend. Doc. Scot. i. 240, 537, ed. Bain). This John must not be confounded with others of the name in earlier times, as in the Pipe Rolls for Westmoreland, 11 76. '> Thomas de Musgrave, one of the family from Musgrave in Westmoreland, appears as Sheriff, or deputy Sheriff, in No. 205, an office which Nicolson and Burn {Hist. i. 591) say he held in 1252, one of the same name possessing a moiety of the manor of Orton in 1278. He arraigned certain parties at a special assize at Appelby in 1236, concerning a holding in Musgrave {Calend. Doc. Scot., ed. Bain, i. 234). See also the preceding note. With John de Vescy, Abbot of Hepp, he was one of the executors of the second Robert de Veteriponte in 1264, July 5th {Fi?ie Rolls, 48 Hen. III. m. 3, ed. Roberts, ii. 410). " For others of the family of Caberge see on No. 138. ' The date of the charter, limited by the grantor, must be between 1230 and 1241. registrum prioratus de wethekhal. 33 1 205. Carta Johannis filij Willelmi de Thrin- NEBY FACTA MONACHIS DE WeDERHAL DE QUADAM PARTE TOFTI SUI IN THRINNEBY. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos prsesens scriptum pervenerit Johannes filius Willelmi de Thrinneby' salutem in Domino. Noveritis me pro salute animae meae An- tecessorum et successorum meorum concessisse dedisse et hac praesenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Ecclesias Sanctse Mariae Eboraci et Ecclesiae Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus quandam partem tofti mei de Thrinneby^, scilicet continentem in se quatuor particatas terrae et dimidiam in latitudine et in longitudine sex particatas cum quadam grangia super eandem sita. Tenendam et Habendam dictis Domibus et Monachis in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam adeo libere integre et quiete sicut aliqua terra liberius et quietius alicui Domui Religionis poterit dari vel concedi et quietam de multura. Et concessi eisdem liberum introitum et exitum ad praedictam grangiam per croftum meum sicut melius viderint expedire post blada asportata. Ego vero Johannes et haeredes mei praedictam terram cum dicta grangia et cum omnibus pertinentijs dictis Domibus et Monachis sicut dictum est contra omnes homines warantizabimus et defendemus im- perpetuum. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Thoma de Mus- grave tunc Vicecomite Westmerlandiae, Domino Waltero* 205. ^ William de Thrinneby, or Tyrneby, came to an agreement with Robert, Prior of Watton, after a suit, on the Thursday after S. Michael's Day, 1202 (the Finalis Concordia is given in full. Illus- trative Documents xxvi.), and was a witness in 1212, see on Walter de Stirkeland in No. 201. Alice, the widow of John his son, quitclaims a messuage in Thirneby to the Priory of Wederhal in No. 207. ^ Thrinneby, or Thrimby, was a small vill in the parish of iVIor- land. ■> This IS Walter, Vicar of S. Michael, Appleby ; not the same as 332 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Vicario Sancti Michael de Appelby tunc Decano, Dominis Johanne de Morevill et Roberto de Stirkeland* Militibus, Ricardo de Aquila Vicario de Moriund, Domino Nicholao' Rectore Ecclesise de Cliburne, Hugone Capellano, Gilberto de Slegyle^ Roberto Francisco' et Hugone de Tylia et alijs^ 206. QUIETA Clamatio Johannis filij Ricardi DE Coupeland facta Monachis de Wederhal de TERRA ET GRANGIA IN THIRNBY. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos prssens scriptum pervenerit Johannes filius Ricardi de Coupeland^ salutem Walter, Vicar of Appleby (i.e. S. Lawrence) in Nos. 201, 221. In No. 222 we find this Walter, Vicar of S. Michael, a co-witness with Jurdan, Vicar of S. Laurence, and in No. 201 Michael, not, as here, Richard de Aquila, is Vicar of Morland. This Walter is very probably identical with the Walter de Scaldwelle (or Fealdwell) who is Vicar of S. Michael in the deed of Bishop Vipont (see No. 27) dated 1256. * For Robert de Stirkeland, see on William de Stirkeland in No. 203, note i. '> This is the same as Nicholas Malveysyn, Rector of Clifburn, in No. 218, and as Nicholas Manneysyn in No. 206, where are several of the same witnesses. ^ Gilbert de Slegyle had a brother William, but his relationship to Adam de Slegyle in No. 88 is not clear ; see on that charter, where a reference is given to Margaret, Gilbert's daughter, in 1392 ; his widow Maria confirms a grant by Gilbert to the Priory of a messuage, see No. 220. ' Robert Franciscus is evidently the same as Robert le Franceys in the next charter. He was the son of Thomas Francigena, see note 3 on No. 202. ^ The witnesses, especially Thomas de Musgrave, Walter, Vicar of S. Michael's and Robert Franciscus, point to a date for this charter between 1250 and 1260. 206. ' The family of Coupland, or Copeland, held Bootle, or Bothil, in Copeland. Coupland, or Allerdale above Derwent, was the Barony granted by Henry I. to WilHam Meschin, afterwards part of the county of Cumberland (see note 5 on No. 2). The daughter of Richard de Coupland was one of the hostages of Gilbert son of Reinfrid in 1216 (see note i on No. 209). REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 333 aeternam in Domino. Noverit iiniversitas vestra me quietum clamasse de me et hseredibus meis totum jus et clamium quod habui vel aliquo modo habere potui in ilia terra cum grangia quam Johannes filius Willelmi de Thirneby dedit et concessit Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctse Mariae Eboraci et Ecclesise Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de We- derhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam, Ita quod nee Ego nee aliquis haeres meus vel meorum in eadem terra aliquod jus vel calumpniam aliquo modo aliquo tempore exigere pote- rimus. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino Roberto de Aske- by'', Domino Willelmo filio Johannis, Domino Johanne de Moreville, Domino Ricardo de Aquila Vicario de Mor- lund, Nicholao Manneysyn^, Roberto le Franceys, Henrico de Alneto, Hugone de Theyl et alijs^ 207. QuiETA Clamatio Alicia uxoris Johannis DE Thirneby facta Monachis de Wederhal de Tenemento in Thirneby. Omnibus Christi fidelibus hoc scriptum inspecturis vel audituris Alicia quae fuit uxor quondam Johannis de Thyr- neby salutem aeternam in Domino. Noveritis me con- ^ More than one of this name is mentioned as having belonged to Askeby (probably from Aske, a Norse proper name, with the termination by) hodie Asby, in Westmoreland ; and one Robert witnessed a charter of John de Veteriponte to the men of Kirkbythore (Nicolson and Burn, i. p. 24 «.). See also on John de Morevile in No. 204. This is probably the Robert who, as custos for the sheriff, is witness in 1246 to a grant by Thomas son of Henry de Redeman to the Abbey of Shap, see it given in full, Machel MSS. v. 261. He is identical with the Robert of No. 216, but perhaps not of No. 210 ; see there on the name. 3 Nicholas Manneysyn is no doubt the Rector of Cliburne, see note 5 on No. 206. * The date of this charter, with so many of the same witnesses, must be very nearly the same as that of the preceding. 334 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. cessisse remisisse et quietum clamasse Abbati et Conventui Beatae Mariae Eboraci et Priori et Monachis de Wederhal ibidem Deo servientibus totum jus et clamium quod habui habeo vel habere potero aliquo mode aliquo tempore in illo Messuagio cum suis pertinentijs in Thirneby quod quondam petij versus praefatum Abbatem per Breve in Curia Domini apud Salopiam ratione dotis Quod quidem Messuagium cum omnibus pertinentijs suis praedictus Jo- hannes de Thirneby quondam vir meus praedictis Abbati et Conventui et Priori et Monachis de Wederhal vendidit et Ipsos inde feoffavit. Ita quod nee Ego AHcia nee aliquis nomine meo ahquod jus vel clamium in praedicto Messuagio vel ejus pertinentijs aliquo tempore aliquo modo nobis exigere poterimus vel vendicare. In cujus rei Testimonium hanc praesentem quietam Clamationem meam sigilli mei impressione signavi. Haec interlinearia de Wederhal ponitur ante consignationem. Hijs Testibus, Domino Willelmo de Cumbe tunc Vicecomite Westmer- landiae, Domino Johanne de Rossegille' tunc Coronatore Domini Regis in Westmerlandia, Roberto de Slegile'^, Ricardo de Tyreth, Johanne MauchaeP, Willelmo de 207. ' John de Rossegille was a coroner for the county in 1278. The family were lords of the manor of Rosgill in the parish of Shap. He was one of the jurors in a plea against the Abbot of Bella Landa (Byland) in 1292 {Placita de quo War., Record Com. p. 78915). 2 Robert de Slegyle was a son of Adam de Slegyle (see note on No. 88) ; he is also a witness to No. 219. 3 John Mauchael is one of several of the name in the family of Mauchael, or Machel, lords of the manor of Crackenthorp in the parish of S. Michael, Appleby. An elaborate account of the family is given by E. Bellasis, Lancaster Herald, in the Trans. Cumb. ArchcEol. Society (vol. viii. p. 416 seq.). To it belonged Rev. Thomas Machel, Rector of Kirkbythore, who compiled the Machel MSS. in which are collected many facts connected with the family. This John Mauchael cannot be the one who is witness to the sale of the Church of Kirkbythore in the time of King John (see note 3 on No. 200) ; but in November, 1272, this John was an inquisitor REGTSTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 335 Crakenthorp*, Adam de Haverington, Roberto de Neuby^ et alijs^ 208. compositio facta inter conventum de Watton et Rectores Ecclesi.e de Morlund super QUIBUSDAM DECIMIS. Universis Sanctse Matris Ecclesise filijs ad quos prsesens scriptum pervenerit A. Abbas de Melsa' et H. Prior de Bridlynton^ et Magister R. de Logyngton aeternam concerning the lands of Helewysa de Levington, widow of Eustace de Balliol (Inquis. post mart. 56 Hen. III. No. 35, and see Calend. Doc. Scot. i. 546). In 1292 he was defendant in a plea concerning a messuage and two bovates of land in Old Salkeld, which he claimed to hold as the inheritance of Beatrix his wife {Placita de quo War., Record Com. p. 127 b). In 1292, in an Assize held with regard to the patronage of the two Churches of Appleby, claimed by the King against the Abbey of S. Mary at York, John Mauchael is one of the jurors with John de Rossegille, Wm de Crakenthorp, and others in this Register (see in the Illustrative Doc. xi.). His father's name was Alexander; John was living in 1298, but his son Thomas was in possession in 1309. He may be identical with the witness to No. 210 ; but see the note there. * William de Crakanthorp is with John Mauchael in 1272 in the inquisition referred to in the preceding note, and again in 1292 ; he also brought an action against the same John in 1266 concerning a promise to be allowed to grind his corn at the mill of John in Crakanthorp. The family were afterwards settled at Newbiggin, see note 7 on No. 199. 5 Robert de Neuby is of later date than the Robert in No. 202 and preceding charters. ^ The date of the charter is not improbably 1278 (note i) or a little later, as we see that several of the witnesses occur about 1291 — 92. 208. 1 This was Alexander the 4th Abbot of Melsa, from 1197 to 1210. Melsa, or Meaux, was a Cistercian Abbey in Holderness, in the East Riding of Yorkshire, a few miles from Watton. It was founded by William le Gros, Earl of Albemarle, in 11 50. See Dugdale, Monasticon, v. 388 ; Chron. de Melsa, ed. E. A. Bond, i. 289 and Preface p. xxix. 2 Hugh was Prior of Bridlington in 1 189 and in 1192, and Helyas 336 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. in Domino Salutem. Noverit universitas vestra quod cum causa a Summo Pontifice nobis esset delegata inter Con- ventum de Watton'' et Rectores Ecclesise de Morlund super retentione quarundam decimarum tarn in tern's conductis quam in proprijs in praejudicium privilegij a sede apostolica indulti ducentarum audienda et terminanda tandem amicabili compositione in prsesentia nostra in hunc modum sopita est. Videlicet quod prsedictus Conventus sine omni retentione et exactione tam in terris conductis quam conducendis vel quocunque titulo in Paroechia de Morlund possessis vel de csetero possidendis decimas bladi prffidictae Ecclesise de Morlund et ejusdem Rectoribus de caetero persolvent. Excepta una carucata terrse quam dictus Conventus in Thirneby in Dominio possidet, pro cujus decimarum solutione annuatim Ecclesiae de Morlund et ejusdem Rectoribus unam markam argenti persolvet, Scilicet dimidiam ad Pentecosten, et dimidiam ad Festum Sancti Martini. Hanc autem amicabilem compositionem tam procuratores Domus de Watton ex consensu dicti Con- ventus quam memorati Rectores Ecclesise de Morlund de consensu Abbatis et Conventus Sanctae Mariae Eboraci firmiter imperpetuum observandam tactis Sacrosanctis Evangelijs juraverunt. Ne igitur questio semel sopita de caetero possit suscitari memoratam compositionem praesenti scripto et sigillorum nostrorum appositione, Cum sigilli Conventus de Watton appositione roboravimus*. was Prior in 1 200. The latter is probably intended here. Bridlington was a Priory of Austin Canons in the East Riding of Yorkshire, founded by Walter de Gant in the reign of Henry I. See Dugdale, Monasticon, vi. 284 ; Burton, Monast. Ebor. p. 212. * The Priory of Watton in the East Riding of Yorkshire was founded in 1150 by Eustace son of John (see note 19 on No. 5) for nuns and canons of the new English order of Gilbert de Sempringham (Dugdale, Monasticon, vi. 954, and for this singular order p. 945). The Priory held the Church and manor of Ravenstonedale in West- moreland, besides this little property in Morland. ■* From the names the date of the composition is clearly about 1200. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 337 209. CONFIRMATIO GiLBERTI FILIJ ReINFREDI SUPER ECCLESIJS UT PATET INFERIUS'. Omnibus Sanctae Matris Ecclesise filijs ad quos prassens scriptum pervenerit Gilbertus filius Reinfredi" et Elewisa 209. ' A copy of this confirmation grant is given in Dugdale, Monasticon, iii. 566 and is there said to be from the original in the possession of Sir Walter Calverley of Calverley, Bart. ^ Gilbert son of Reinfred, or more correctly, Gilbert son of Roger son of Reinfrid, or Reinfrei, was a person of great importance in Westmoreland in the reigns of Richard I. and John. Roger son of Reinfrid, the father, was a justice itinerant in 1176, and was made a justice by King Richard in 11 89. He married Rohaise, niece of Ranulf, Earl of Chester ; he and his two sons, Gilbert and Reinfrei, were among those excommunicated by William Longchamp in 1191 {Roger de Hoveden, ed. Stubbs, ii. 87 ; iii. 16, 153). Gilbert was married in August, 1189, to Helewisa, the daughter and heir of William de Lancastre, second Baron of Kendal, and Helewisa de Stuteville his wife {Roger de Hoveden, iii. 7 ; Benedict Abbas, Gesta Ricardi, ed. Stubbs, ii. 73). He had a son William, who became the third William de Lancastre, and Baron of Kendal in right of his mother, and married Agnes de Brus (Dugdale, Baronage, i. 432, where see the reff.). From the Pipe Rolls we find that Gilbert was Sheriff of Durham in 1 196 — 7, and of Westmoreland in 1199, of Lancashire in 1207, and of York in 1210— 12. For the privileges he had granted to him in his great estates by Richard I. and John, see the references given in Dugdale {Baronage, I.e.). He joined the Barons against King John, and had to pay a fine of 12000 marcs pro habenda benevo- lencia Domini Regis, and on January 22nd, 1216, he gave hostages for the fine and for his fidelity {Rot. de Oblatis et Finibus, ed. Hardy, p. 571) ; some of these hostages are elsewhere noted (see on Nos. 201, 206). Gilbert died in 1220, when his son William did homage for his lands {Excerpta de Rot. Finium, ed. Roberts, i. 47, 48). Among the numerous deeds connected with his name, one of great interest is the agreement between Gilbert and his wife and Abbot Robert and the monks of Furness in 1196, concerning the hills of Furness and the hunting thereon, given in full in Dugdale, Monasticon, v. 249. He was also a witness to the Confirmation Charter of Robert de Veteri- ponte to the Abbey of Shap in 1212 (see note i on No. 204). The charter of Richard 1. granting him exemption from payment of noutgeld is among the Levens Hall MSS. and is given by Nicolson and Burn, History, i. 31. 338 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. uxor ejus sakitem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra nos intuitu caritatis concessisse et hac prsesenti carta nostra confirmasse Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctse Mariae Eboraci et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus Ecclesias' de Clapham et de Kirkeby in Lonesdale, de Burton in Kendal, de Beithum, de Everesheim, de Kirkeby in Kendale, de Murland, de Brunefeld et Ecclesiam de Wirkynton. Has autem predictas Ecclesias confirmamus eis cum Capellis, molendinis, terris, pasturis, possessionibus, libertatibus et omnibus alijs pertinentijs suis sicut cartse Antecessorum nostrorum testantur. Hijs Testibus Ricardo de Marisco', Adam de Beithum, Rogero de Haversheim, Nicholao de Kendale, Johanne de Lonesdale, Magistro Hugone Ruffo', 3 Six of these churches, Clapham (in Yorkshire), Kirkeby in Lons- dale, Burton in Kendal, Beithum {hod. Beetham), Everesheim {Jiod. Heversham) and Kirkeby in Kendale were given by Ivo de Taillebois to the Abbey of S. Mary at York, as shewn by his charter (see Illustrative Doc. xvi.), and the possessions of Ivo came to Gilbert son of Reinfrid through his wife, though not in direct descent. Ketell son of Eltred gave to the same Abbey, Morlund and Wirchington (see No. 235) ; and his lands seem afterwards to have been held by William de Lancastre. It is not so clear why the grant of Brunefeld {hod. Bromfield in Cumberland) should have been confirmed by Gilbert as it was granted to the Abbey by Waldiev son of Earl Gospatrick (see No. 14 and Dugdale, iii. 550) ; but Orm the son of Ketell married Gunilda sister of Waldiev which may be the connection (see note 13 on No. 1). * Richard de Marisco was the rapacious Chancellor of King John, and, as Chancellor, he witnesses the grant by the King to the Abbey of Holm Cultram, on March ist, 1215, of the Hermitage of S. Hilda in the Forest of Inglewood in the parish of Westward {Register of Holm Cultram, MS. p. 163). He was Archdeacon of Richmond in 1212, and was styled Archdeacon of Richmond and Northumberland in 1213 (Hardy, Fasti Eccles. iii. 136, 305). He was consecrated Bishop of Durham on July 2, 1217. He is witness, as Official, to two charters of Bishop Bernard in the Register of Lanercost (MS. viii. 3, 4).. From the Chronicon de Lanercost (p. 32) and Annals of Waverley, we learn that he died in 1226, on May ist. '' Hugo Ruffus was a collector of the "Fifteenth'' in 1225 — 26 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 339 Gervas de Aincurt", Henrico de Redeman', Waltero de Bovinton^, Johanne de Haverington, Petro Bleyn, Johanne Bleyn, Roberto Bachel, Magistro Gregorio de Eboraco, Roberto Supe, Johanne et Waltero cocis, Waltero de Pistr[ina], Osberto janitore, Turgis Granetario, Samsone Clerico et alijs multis^ {Close Rolls, lo Hen. III. m. 29, Record Com. i. 85 a). He attests two deeds in the Chartulary of Gyseburne (ed. W. Brown, ii. 88, 91), and in one instance is called son of John Ruffus. The name was not uncommon in Yorkshire. ^ Gervase de Aincurt, or Daincourt, or de Eincourt, appears often as a witness about this time. He attested the grant to the Abbey of Furness by Helewisa, daughter of William de Lancastre, in 1 196 (see above note 2) ; also, together with Richard de Marisco, a grant of Levens in Westmoreland, by Gilbert son of Reinfrid, to Henry de Redman, cited from the Dodsworth MSS. by Sir G. Duckett {Duchetiana, p. 210). See also the note on Walter de Stirkeland in No. 201. To Gervase was granted, by William de Lancastre, in the reign of Richard I., the manor of Sizergh in Westmoreland, which passed into the family of Strickland when William de Stirkeland married Elizabeth, daughter of Ralph Deincourt (see the reff. on Nos. 201, 203). He was a juror in 1210 on an assize as to lands in Cumberland already often referred to, compare note i on No. 73. ' Henry de Redman got Levens, or part of it, or the confirmation of it, from Gilbert son of Reinfrid, see the preceding note ; but Levens had been granted to Henry son of Norman de Redman in 1188 by Ketell son of Uchtred, see the quotation and reference by Sir G. Duckett {Ducheiiana, p. 209) who has much information about the family. His son and heir Benedict was one of the hostages of Gilbert son of Reinfrid in 12 16, see note 2 above. He also attested the charter of Robert de Veteriponte to the Abbey of Shap in 121 2 (see note i on No. 204). 8 Walter de Bovinton, or Boynton, is witness to a deed in the Chartulary of Whitby about 1220 (ed. Atkinson, pp. 202, 380) ; also to a grant of William son of Serlo of lands in Farnlay in Yorkshire, probably in 1196 {Archbishop Gray's Register, ed. Raine, p. 280 «.). We have J. de Bovingtun in 1220 in No. 19. 9 The date of the charter must be after 11 89, when Gilbert son of Reinfrid came into possession and probably before 1212 when Richard 22 — 2 340 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 210. COMPOSITIO FACTA INTER PRIOREM DE WE- DERHAL ET ALEXANDRUM DE WiNDESOUR SUPER DI- VISIONE BOSCI DE MORLAND. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam hoc presens scriptum pervenerit W. Prior de WederhaP et Alexander de Windesoiir salutem aeternam in Domino. Noverit Universitas vestra quod de communi et unanimi assensu mei et Domini Alexandri de Wyndesour^ boscus de Morland, qui ad nos utrosque pertinebat in communi, partitas est in hunc modum, Videlicet quod totus boscus propior Villse de Morland qui vocatur Linstouc remanebit Domino Alexandro et haeredibus suis imperpetuum usque ad quendam sikettum qui dividit Methilrig et Linstouc sicut cursus illius siketti se extendit in longum inter boscum de Methelrig et Linstouc. Totus autem boscus de Marisco was Archdeacon. The other witnesses belong to the reign of John, so that the date lies probably in the early years of the 13th century. 210. ^ This is William Rundel, or de Roundell, who became Abbot of S. Mary's at York, in 1239 ; see note 5 on No. 46. ^ Alexander de Wyndesour is not identical with the Alexander who is witness to No. 38, but is probably his grandson. The first Alexander was connected with Cumberland (see note 10 and refer- ences on No. 38) ; and there seems little doubt that to him the first William de Lancastre, in the time of Henry II., gave his daughter Agnes in marriage, and with her whatever he possessed in Havershame, Grayrigge and Morlande. Part of Morland belonged to the Priory of Wederhal (see on No. 14). The deed is given by Sir G. Duckett {Diichetiana, p. 15^.) from the Rawlinson MSS. in the Bodleian (B. 437, fol. 71) and among the witnesses are R. the daughter of Hubert de Vallibus, and other persons of the period. The property in Morland thus descended to this second Alexander through his father William, who had married the niece of Gilbert son of Reinfrid ; and Alexander " son and heir " of William de Windlesore was one of the hostages of Gilbert in 12 16 (see note 2 on No. 209). Alexander appears in the Pipe Rolls for Westmoreland in 1246, as paying J marc for default ; and he was succeeded by his son William. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE VVETHERHAL. 34I qui dicitur Methelrig et totus boscus a Methelrig versus Orientem remanebit Priori et Successoribus suis imper- petuum usque ad Aquam de Lyvennc. Ita quod licebit Dicto Priori et Successoribus suis includere partem suam pro voluntate sua et redigere ad culturam sicut melius sibi viderint expedire sine impedimento aliquo prsedicti Alexandri vel haeredum suorum. Similiter autem licebit prsedicto Alexandre et ha^redibus suis includere partem suam pro voluntate sua et redigere ad culturam sicut melius sibi viderint expedire sine impedimento aliquo dicti Prioris vel Successorum suorum. Ita tamen quod dictus Alexander et h^redes sui habebunt communam herbagij ad propria animalia tantum in bosco Prioris et Suc- cessorum quantum remanebit incultum sine nocumento bladorum dicti Prioris et Successorum suorum. Et dictus Prior et Successores sui habebunt communam herbagij tantum in bosco Alexandri et hseredum suorum quantum remanebit incultum sine nocumento bladorum dicti Alex- andri et hsredum suorum. Dictus autem Prior et Suc- cessores sui respondebunt libere tenentibus suis de parte sua bosci. Et dictus Alexander et hseredes sui respon- debunt libere tenentibus suis de parte sua bosci. Sciendum est autem quod quaedam pars bosci de Morland in prae- dicta partitione non continetur Videlicet boscus a via de Appeltreholm sicut est in pendenti condorsi usque ad Amselbergile et iste boscus imperpetuum erit communis dicto Priori et Successoribus suis et dicto Alexandre et haeredibus suis ad Estomaveria sua capienda ibidem. Nee aliquis eorum sine altero aliquid inde dare poterit vel vendere. Et utraeque Personae tactis Sacrosanctis jura- verunt quod nunquam venient per se vel per alias personas contra tenorem istius scripti. Et ut ista partitio ex utraque parte rata et stabilis sit imperpetuum, Prior pro se et Successoribus suis, et Dominus Alexander pro se et haere- dibus suis sigilla sua hinc inde huic scripto apposuerunt. Hijs Testibus, Domino J. de Veteriponte, Domino R. 342 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Priore' et W. Officiali Karliolensi^, Thoma filio Willelmi, Thoma filio Johannis, Willelmo de Daker", Waltero de Stirkeland, Johanne Maunchahel, Roberto de Askeby°, Thoma de Louther, Alano Pincerna, Roberto de Neuby, Michaele et Waltero Vicarijs de Morland et de Appelby, Waltero de Meburn', Adam de Soureby, Johanne de Neubiching, Ricardo Overstrang, Hugone de Tayl, Thoma de Aselakebi et alijs". 211. Carta Episcopi Karliolensis facta Ni- CHOLAO Legat de duabus bovatis terr^ in Mor- land. Omnibus Sanctse Matris Ecclesiae filijs ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit W. ' Dei Gratia Karliolensis Episcopus ^ Radulph, Prior of Carlisle from 1231 to 1247, see note 2 on No. 97. * Walter de Ulvesby, Official of Carlisle, became Archdeacon about 1239, see note 5 on No. 56. ^ William de Daker is not here Sheriff, which he was in 1236 — 47 ; see note 5 on No. 109. * This may not be the same Robert de Askeby as in No. 206, but is no doubt identical with Robert son of Gilbert de Askebi who is a party with the Hospital of S. Leonard at York to a deed among the Levens Hall MSS. (see lol/i Report of Hist. MSS. Commission., p. 320) witnessed by Alexander de Windleshore, William de Daker and others in this Register. ' Walter de Meburn, with his sons Walter and John, attests a deed concerning land in Crosseby Ravenswarthe about this time, to which Michael, Vicar of Morland, named above, is also a witness {Chart. Whitby, ed. Atkinson, p. 274), and where he is called Dean of Westmoreland. He is also a witness to another deed with Walter de Stirkland and several of the present witnesses — a grant of land in Crosby by Thomas de Hastings to the Hospital of S. Leonard at York ; see the Levens Hall MSS. referred to in the note above. 8 The date of the charter from the Prior of Wederhal and Walter Official, must be before 1239; from the Prior of Carhsle, after 1231 ; from William de Daker, before 1236; hence pretty certainly in 1232—35. 211. 1 Walter Malclerk, a Canon of Southwell {Papal Registers, REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 343 salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra Nos de consensu Capituli nostri concessisse dedisse et hac present! carta nostra confirmasse Nicholao Legat'^ pro homagio et servicio suo duas bovatas terrse cum omnibus pertinentijs suis in Villa de Morland quas Gregorius de Neuby de nobis tenuit. Tenendas et Habendas sibi et hseredibus suis vel assignatis suis de nobis et successoribus nostris libera quiete et integre. Reddendo inde nobis et successoribus nostris dimidiam libram cumini in Nundinis Karlioli pro omni servicio et exactione seculari. Et ad majorem hujus rei securitatem presens scriptum sigilli nostri munimine corroboravimus. Testibus, G. de Louther, Archidiacono Karlioli, Magistro A. de Kirkeby juniore^ Symone tunc Decano Karliolensi, Waltero tunc Decano Cumber- landise, Ricardo de Levington, Roberto de Hampton*, Alexandre Bacun, Odardo de Wygeton^ Johanne Franci- gena* Clerico et alijs' ed. W. H. Bliss, i. 57 ; Archbp. Grafs Reg. ed. Raine, p. 134 n.), not Canon of Carlisle (as Chron. de Lanercost, p. 31), was consecrated Bishop of Carlisle by Archbishop Gray, soon after October 28th, 1223, when the temporalities were granted. He resigned and joined the Convent of Friars Preachers at Oxford, June 29th, 1246, where he died in 1248 (Matt. Paris, Hist. Angl., ed. Luard, iv. 564, v. 16 ; Annal. Waverley in atin.). 2 It appears from the Register of the Priory of Monk Bretton, in the West Riding of Yorkshire, founded by Adam son of Suan, that Nicolas Legat and his wife Dionisia gave lands in East Marham to that Priory ; also that Dionisia Lasceles, rehct of Nicholas Legat, gave all her land at Becton in Derbyshire (Dugdale, Monasiicon,v. 132, 134)- 2 A. de Kirkeby junior will probably be the son of Adam de Kirkeby, who was Official of Carlisle in 1220, see note 6 on No. 19. * Robert de Hampton is the same who was Sheriff 1223 — 29; see note 4 on No. 54. The two preceding witnesses attest No. 54 with him when he was Sheriff, or Custos. 6 Odard de Wygeton will be the third Odard (see note 5 on No. 72), the son of the second Adam, Baron of Wigton ; he died in 1238. 8 John Francigena is called John Fraunceys in No. 213. This is probably not John a member of the family of Cliburn, who is of a 344 registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 212. Carta Nicholai Legat facta Petro fratri SUO DE TOTA terra SUA IN TERRITORIO DE MORLUND. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit Nicholaus Legat salutem in Domino. Noverit Universitas vestra me dedisse concessisse et iiac presenti carta mea confirmasse Petro Clerico fratri meo et haeredibus suis vel assignatis suis totam terram meam cum pertinentijs quam habui in Villa de Morland Illam scilicet quam Venerabilis Pater in Christo Walterus Episcopus Karlio- later date (see No. 234 and note 3 on No. 202), but probably the John Francigena, Parson of Caldbec, who (according to J. Denton, Cumber- land, p. 55) was a kinsman of Gilbert Francigena, the Lord of Routhcliffe. This John, on payment of 20 marcs, got from the King, Henry III., in 1231, for the Church of the Blessed Kentigern of Caldebec, an inclosure in the border {costera) of Warnel in the Forest of Ingle wood, formerly held by the Abbot of Holm Cultram. This led to difficulties which resulted in the King taking the property into his own hands, and then in John Francigena granting a defined portion of it to the Abbey of Holm Cultram. This grant was confirmed by Walter, Bishop of Carlisle, by the Prior and Convent of Carlisle, and by Henry III. on May 12th, 1232. See the references to this interesting case given in Calend. Doc. Scot., ed. Bain, i. 210, 217, and for the charters Register of Holm Cult., MS. pp. 166 — 168. For his portion, the parson of Caldbec still had to pay \ marc to the Exchequer. This parson of Caldbec may be the same John Franci- gena who appears from 1244 to 1254 as one of the King's clerks and as Canon of Lichfield " of defective sight " {Papal Registers, ed. W. H. BHss, i. pp. 262, 278). At a trial in 1268, it was shewn that John, who was then dead, was presented to the living of Caldbec by Walter, Bishop of Carlisle {Coram Rege Rolls, 52 Hen. III., m. 13 ; Abbrev. Placit., Record Com. p. 169 b). But it is possible that this wit- ness may be the John le Fraunceis, son of Hugo, to whom Robert de Veteriponte, the son of Ivo and nephew of Robert, Baron of Appelby, gave the manor of Meburn Matilda by charter in 1242—43 (see Coram Rege Rolls, 27 Henry III., m. 21 ; Abbrev. Placit. p. 120 a). ' The date of this charter can be fixed ; as, from No. 213, Bartholomew was Prior of Carhsle, who died in 1231, and as G. de Louther was not yet Archdeacon, and Richard de Hampton had ceased to be Sheriff, the date will be 1230 — 31. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 34S lensis mihi contulit. Tenendam et Habendam libere quiete et pacifice prout illam terram liberius aliquo tem- pore tenui Reddendo inde annuatim Domino Episcopo Karliolensi dimidiam libram cumini ad Nundinas Karlioli pro omni servicio exactione et consuetudine. Quam terram dicto Petro contra omnes homines warantizabimus. In cujus rei Testimonium presenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Testibus Domino Radulpho Priore Karliolensi, Domino Willelmo Rundel Priore de Wederhal^ Domino Roberto Priore Sanctse Marise Eboraci, Domino Guidone Priore de Sancta Bega, Domino W. de Ulvesby Officiali Karliolensi, Ricardo de Hardres senescallo Domini Epi- scopi Karliolensis, Domino Michael Vicario de Morland, Magistro Waltero de Stafford Parsona de Castelkairoc, Raginaldo Camerario^ Elya de Ravenwic, Girardo Clerico et alijs'. 213. CONFIRMATIO PRIORIS ET CONVENTUS KAR- LIOLENSIS SUPER COLLATIONE EPISCOPI DE 2 BOVATIS TERR^ IN MORLUND. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit Bartholomeus Prior et conventus Karliolensis Salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra nos una- nimi totius Capituli nostri assensu ratam et gratam habere collationem' quam fecit Venerabilis Pater Episcopus Karlio- lensis Nicholao Legat super duabus bovatis terras in Villa de Morlund secundum quod in carta dicti Domini Episcopi dicto Nicholao super hijs confecta continetur. In cujus rei Testimonium huic scripto sigillum Capituli nostri 212. '■ William Rundel, Prior, was afterwards Abbot of S. Mary's at York, 1239 — 44, see note 5 on No. 46. 2 This is probably the same as Reginald, Camerarius of the Prior of Carlisle, in No. 63, about the same date. ' The date of the charter must be after 1231 when Radulph became Prior, probably shortly after, certainly before 1239. 213. ' In the charter of Bishop Walter, No. 211. 346 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. apposuimus. Testibus, Domino Archidiacono Karliolensi", Magistro Thoma Buec, Magistro A. de Kirkeby", Domino T. Capellano, Johanne Fraunceys et alijs^. 214. CONFIRMATIO PRIORIS ET CONVENTUS KaR- LIOLENSIS SUPER COLLATIONE QUAM NiCHOLAUS FECIT Petro FRATRI SUO. Omnibus Cliristi fidelibus ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit R.' Prior Karliolensis et Conventus salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra nos ratam et gratam habere Donationem- quam Nicholaus Legat fecit Petro Clerico fratri suo de duabus bovatis terrae in Villa de Morland quam Dominus Episcopus ei contulit pro servicio suo. In cujus rei Testimonium sigillum Capituli nostri apponi fecimus. Valete'- 215. Carta Petri Legat facta Henrico fratri suo de duabus bovatis terr^ in Morland. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit Petrus Legat' salutem in Domino. Noveritis me dedisse concessisse et hac presenti carta mea confir- masse Henrico Legat fratri meo et haeredibus suis de ipso procreatis illas duas bovatas terrse quas habui de dono Nicholai fratris mei in Villa de JMorland. Tenendas et Habendas sibi et hseredibus suis libere et quiete ab ^ Gervase de Louther. ^ This is Adam de Kirkeby junior, as in No. 211. * The date of the charter will be practically the same as that of No. 211. 214. 1 Radulph, Prior. 2 By charter No. 212. 2 The date of the charter will be about the same as that of No. 212. 215. ^ Peter Legat, or le Legat, was the brother of Nicholas and Henry (see No. 212) ; he is probably the same who, in 1251, was called upon, with John de Boulton, to answer a plea concerning the manor of Lydel ; see note 4 on No. 61 and Calend. Doc. Scot., ed. Bain, i. 337. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 34/ omni servicio. Reddendo Domino Episcopo Karliolensi dimidiam libram cumini ad Nundinas Karlioli et mihi ad eundem terminum unum denarium in vita mea. In cujus rei Testimonium presenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Testibus Adam de Musegrave", Roberto de Kirkeoswald^ Willelmo de Branton, Rogero de Eston, Johanne de Crof- ton*, Johanne de Brunthaithe, Roberto de Crofton^ 216. Carta Henrici Legat facta Monachis de Wederhal de tota terra quam habuit ex dono Petri fratris sui in Morland. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos prsesens scriptum pervenerit Henricus dictus Legat Salutem feternam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra quod Ego pro salute animae mese et pro anima Magistri Petri Legat fratris mei et pro salute animarum Prsedecessorum et Successorum meorum dedi concessi et hac prsesenti carta mea confirmavi •^ Adam de Musgrave was no doubt of the same family as Thomas in No. 204. He is mentioned in the Machel MSS. (iv. 14), as being witness to a grant of wood at Sandford by William son of Robert de Sandford to Robert de Veteriponte ; Machel ascribes it to the reign of King John, but it might be any time before 1228, when Robert died. ' This can scarcely be the same as the Robert who was witness to No. 199 in 1291. * John de Crofton and Robert, who also attests this deed, were members of the family which held the manor of Crofton in the parish of Thursby in Cumberland, and which was afterwards merged in the family of Brisco. John, as we saw (note 5 on No. 95), was witness to a charter of the Rector and Brethren of the Hospital of S. Nicholas, Carlisle, to which (according to J. Denton, Cumberland, p. 83 followed by Hugo Todd, MS. and Nicolson and Burn) his ancestor Gilbert de Dundraw, lord of Crofton, was a benefactor. John gave land "in Vico Francorum," Carlisle, to the Priory of Lanercost {Register, MS. vi. 12), and the deed is attested by G. (Gervase de Louther) Archdeacon of Carlisle, shewing that it is just about this period. 5 The date of the charter must be later than that of No. 212, i.e. after 1231, but before that of No. 216, which is probably 1250—60. 348 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Deo et Abbati et conventui Sanctse Mariae Eboraci et Priori et Monachis de Wederhal totam terram meam cum tofto et crofto cum omnibus pertinentijs suis in territorio et in Villa de Morland quam habui de dono Magistri Petri Legat fratris mei. Tenendam et Habendam dictis Abbati et Conventui Sanctse Mariae Eboraci et Priori et Monachis de Wederhal in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam. Reddendo inde annuatim Domino Episcopo Karliolensi dimidiam libram cumini in Nundinis Karlioli pro omnibus servicijs exactionibus et secularibus demandis. Hoc dictis Abbati et Conventui Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Priori et Monachis de Wederhal dedi et concessi et quietum clamavi de me et haeredibus meis et assignatis meis imperpetuum. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino Willelmo de Dakre, Domino Johanna de Morevill, Domino Roberto de Askeby, Domino Willelmo filio Johannis, Thoma de Musgrave tunc Vicecomite Westmerlandiae, Ricardo Vicario de Morland', Nicholao Manneysyn''', Willelmo de VVardcop^ Roberto le Franceis, Gilberto de Sclegile, Roberto de Ormsheued*, Johanne de Neuby et alijs multis^ 216. ' Richard de Aquila as in No. 88, and, with many of these witnesses, in Nos. 205, 206. ^ Nicholas Manneysyn, Rector of Chburn, see note 5 on No. 205. 3 Wilham de Wardcop was one of the family which for long were lords of the manor of Warcop, a parish in Westmoreland. William is named by Nicolson and Burn {History, i. 602, 607), as being witness to a re-grant of property in Sandford (see note 2 on No. 215), by Robert de Veteriponte to William de Sandford; this would be before 1228 when Robert died. He is spoken of in 1256 as one of the men of Robert de Veteriponte (grandson of the preceding), who held their land by cornage {Fine Rolls, 40 Hen. III. m. 2). * Robert de Ormesheued, or Ormesheved, was lord of the manor of Ormesheved {hodie Ormside), in the parish of the same name, adjoining the parishes of Appleby and Warcop. He also is mentioned by Nicolson and Burn {History, i. 515) as Robert son of Guy, witness to a grant of Robert de Veteriponte (the younger) to Richard Gierke in 1251 — 52. He was one of the inquisitors, with Johi\ registrum prioratus df. wetherhal. 349 217. Carta Petri Legat facta Monachis de Wederhal de quadam terra sua in Morland prout prius. Universis Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam hoc praesens scriptum pervenerit Petrus Legat Clericus salutem ffiternam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me Divinai pietatis intuitu pro salute animse meae dedisse concessisse et praesenti carta confirmasse Deo et Abbachiae Sanctae Maria; Eboraci et Domui Sanctae Trinitatis de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus totam illam terram in Villa de Morland quae jacet inter culturam dictorum Monachorum et terram Alexandri de Wyndeshour versus Aquilonem et abuttat versus Ortum dictorum Monachorum. Habendam et tenendam in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum omnibus pertinentijs suis et libertatibus infra Villam [et] extra ad omnimodum commodum suum faciendum. Et Ego P. et haeredes mei totam prsdictam terram dictis Monachis imperpetuum contra omnes homines w^arantizabimus acquietabimus et defendemus. In cujus rei Testimonium prssenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino R. Priore', Magistro R. Archi- diacono'', Domino W. Officiali Karliolensi^, Willelmo de Daker tunc Vicecomite, Ricardo de Herdres tunc Sene- de Moreville (see the ref. in note 4 on No. 204), concerning the lands of Walter de Lyndesay in 1271 ; also with John Mauchael (see the ref. ill No. 207, note 3), concerning the lands of Helewysa de Levington in 1272. ^ As WilHam de Daker was Sheriff, 1236 — 47, the date of this charter must clearly be after 1247, and from the earlier date when some of the witnesses appear, as in Nos. 205, 206, not very long after, probably from 1250 — 60. 217. ' Radulph, Prior of Carlisle from 1231 to February 1247 ; see note 2 on No. 97. 2 Robert de Otterington, Archdeacon of Carlisle in 1238 ; see note 3 on No. 137 ; Gervase de Louther, Archdeacon, was probably now dead. 3 Walter de Ulvesby, Official of Carlisle. 350 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. scallo Domini Episcopi, Elya de Raveneswic, Willelmo de Crogelyn, Johanne filio Willelmi et M.^ Vicario de Morland, M. Capellano, M. Serviente, Rogero Clerico et alijs^ 218. Obligatio Rectoris Ecclesi^ de Clifburn de pencione decem solidorum per annum. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam praesens scriptum pervenerit Nicholaus Malveysyn' Rector Ecclesiae de Clifburn salutem seternam in Domino. Noverit univer- sitas vestra quod Ego teneor solvere annuatim Abbati et conventui Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Monachis de Wederhal decem solidos nomine pensionis^ praedictae Ecclesiae de Clifburn : Scilicet medietatem ad Pentecosten et medie- tatem ad Festum Sancti Martini in yeme. Et ad hoc fideliter faciendum Sacramento meo me obligavi. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Magistris Roberto de Saham, Rogero Pepin, Johanne de Popelton, Gilberto de Lincoln, Waltero de Gaugy, Johanne Malet, Johanne de Yuetot, Henrico Teu- tonico, Roberto Supe et T. de Karliolo Clerico et alijs^ * Michael, Vicar of Morland, see note 4 on No. 201. ■' The date of the charter, from W. de Daker, Sheriff, must be between 1236 and 1247 ; from Wilham de Crogelyn, who appears in 1 24 1 and 1247, and from so many of the same witnesses being in No. 212 (before 1239) it is probably about 1240. 218. ^ Nicholas Malveysyn is no doubt the same as Nicholas Manneysyn in Nos. 206, 216, and as Nicolas, Rector of Cliburn, in No. 205. ^ When this and other Churches were transferred to Walter, Bishop of Carlisle (Illustrative Doc. xvii.), and confirmed to Bishop Sylvester in 1248, these pensions to the Priory of Wederhal were specially reserved ; see on Cliburne, note 4 on No. 16. 3 As we have Roger Pepin in 1246, 1247 (see note 4 on No. 26), and the three other charters in which the grantor occurs are between 1250 — 60, probably about the earlier date, 1250, is the date of this charter. registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 35 1 219. Carta Johannis filij Walter: de Ravens- BY de QUADAM PLACIA IN MEBURN ReGIS. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam praesens scriptum pervenerit Johannes filius Walter! de Ravenesby' salutem aeternam in Domino. Noverit Universitas vestra me Caritatis intuitu et pro salute animarum Antecessorum et Successorum meorum dedisse concessisse et hac praesenti carta mea confirmasse in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam Deo et Abbati Sanctae Mariae Eboraci necnon et Monachis Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhale ibidem Deo servientibus unam placeam in fine tofti mei quod teneo de Episcopo Karliolensi in Villa de Meburn- Regis- versus Aquilonem de longitudine quinquies viginti et duodecim pedum ab Aquilone versus Austrum infra fossatas cum fossatis ad utrumque capud. Et de latitudine ad capud versus Aquilonem quinquaginta duorum pedum et de latitudine versus Austrum septuaginta duorum pedum infra fossatas cum fossatis ex utraque parte cum omni- modis pertinentijs eidem placise pertinentibus infra dictam Villam de Meburn-Regis et extra. Tenendam et Habendam dictam placeam cum omnibus libertatibus et aisiamentis praedictae placiae quoquomodo pertinentibus dictis Abbati et Monachis de Wederhal libere [et] quiete ab omni servicio 219. ^ Walter de Ravenesby was a juror in 1279 in an inquisition on the property of Peter de Brus, quoted by Sir G. Duckett from the Rawlinson MSS. B. 437, fol. 38. He was also witness to a deed of the Abbey of Shap concerning land in Renegill, dated 1263; see loth Report Hist. MSS. Com. (iv) p. 324. 2 Meburn Regis, so called to distinguish it from Meaburn Matildae (see note 3 on No. 4), or Mauld's Meaburn, which was called also Meaburn Gerardi (see No. 228), was a manor in the parish of Morland. It was granted by King John to Robert de Veteriponte with the Barony of Westmoreland ; and in the division of the property of the 2nd Robert between his two daughters, | of the manor went to Isabella de Clifford and \ to Idonea de Leyburne ; at that time the whole manor was valued at ^50. 6.f. ^d. ; see some abstracts in Machel's MSS. iv. pp. 43, 46 and 173. 352 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. seculari exactione et demanda in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam imperpetuum. Et Ego praenominatus Jo- hannes et hseredes mei dictam placeam cum omnibus libertatibus et aisiamentis quae ad eam pertinent vel pertinere poterint aliquo tempore pro eo quod dictus Abbas Beatse Marise Eboraci et Monachi de Wederhal ceperunt nos et animas Antecessorum et Successorum nostrorum in orationibus suis warantizabimus acquieta- bimus et defendemus in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam sicut praedictum est contra omnes Gentes imperpetuum. In cujus rei Testimonium prssentem cartam meam pro me et haeredibus meis sigilli mei impressione signavi. Hijs Testibus, Dominis Roberto de Raveneswiche, Thoma de Derwentwater Militibus, Johanne de Helton, Roberto de Slegile, Alano le Buteler, Waltero de Boulton, Hugone de Colleby et alijs^ 220. QuiETA Clamatio Mari^ Uxoris Gilberti DE SCLEGILE DE UNO MESSUAGIO IN EADEM. Omnibus hoc scriptum visuris vel audituris Maria quae fuit Uxor Gilberti de Slegile' salutem in Domino sempi- ternam. Noverit universitas vestra me in libera potestate et legia viduitate mea concessisse remisisse et omnino quietum clamasse imperpetuum Deo et Beats Mariae et Abbati Beatae Maris Eboraci et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus totum jus et clamium quod habui habeo vel aliquo modo habere potero in uno Messuagio cum perti- nentijs in Sclegile^ quod quidem Messuagium idem Abbas et Monachi habuerunt et habent ex dono Gilberti de Slegyle. Ita videlicet quod nee ego Maria nee aliquis ' From Thomas de Derwentwater (see on No. 199) and some of the other witnesses, the date of the charter would seem to be about 1290. 220. ^ For Gilbert de Slegile, or Sclegile, see note 6 on No. 205. 2 Sclegile, or Slegile, was a manor in the parish of Morland, and was long held by the family of the name. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 353 alius nomine meo aliquid juris vel clamij in prsedicto Messuagio nee in aliqua ejus parte de csetero exigere poterimus nee vendicare quoquo modo. In hujus rei Testimonium prsesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Domino Michaele de Hartcle, Domino Thoma de Derwentwater, Domino Willelmo de Strikeland, Militibus, Roberto de Warthwic, Willelmo de Wyndesour, Willelmo filio ejus, Adam de Haverington, Stephano ad portam et alijs'. 221. Carta Walteri filij Roberti de Appelby DE QUADAM PARTE ORTI SUI. Universis Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam prae- sens scriptum pervenerit Walterus filius Roberti Burgensis de Appelby salutem aeternam in Domino. Noverit uni- versitas vestra me Divinse Pietatis intuitu pro salute animae meae dedisse et concessisse et praesenti carta confirmasse Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Monachis de Wederhal quandam partem Orti mei qui est propinquior Orto Vicarij de Appelby habentem viginti quatuor pedes in latitudine et in longitudine quantum praedictus ortus se extendit versus Occidentem usque ad viam quae de- scendit de Appelby usque ad aquam de Edene. Habendam et Tenendam in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam im- perpetuum ita libere et quiete sicut aliqua Elemosina liberius dari potest vel possideri, ad faciendum inde com- modum suum prout sibi melius viderint expedire. Ego Walterus et hseredes mei banc Elemosinam praedictis Monachis contra omnes homines imperpetuum waran- tizabimus et defendemus. Et in hujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, 3 The date of the charter will probably be before 1285, when Michael de Hartcla became Sheriff (see note 2 on No. 78), and probably not long before, as some of the other witnesses occur about 1290. p. 23 354 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Magistro Thoma tunc Officiali Karliolensi^ Waltero Par- sona de Ulvesby'', Michaele Vicario de Morland, Waltero Vicario de Appelby, Willelmo filio Symonis^ Radulpho filio Herberti, Willelmo Russel, Roberto et Radulpho filijs Godefridi^ et aHjs^ 222. Carta Magistri Willelmi de Goldington DE UNA PLACEA TERR^ IN APPELBY. Omnibus has litteras visuris vel audituris Magister Willelmus de Goldyngton' de Appelby Salutem. Noverit universitas vestra me de consensu totius Villse de Appelby dedisse concessisse et hac prsesenti carta mea confirmasse Deo et Ecclesiae SanctE Marise Eboraci nee non Priori et Monachis de Wederhal unam placeam terrae in Villa de Appelby quam Robertus tixtor quondam tenuit in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam, illam scilicet quae jacet inter terram Hugonis Tinctoris et terram Petri Aribridall in Schiterigate^ in Villa de Appelby libere et 221. ^ This cannot be Thomas de Thorp, Official, at the end of the 1 2th century, as in Nos. 120, 123, and who appears as Thomas, Official in Nos. 40 (see note i there), 49, 121. There is a judgment of Thomas, Official of Carhsle, in September, 1269, on W. de Leversdale in the Register of Lanercost (MS. xiv. 15), who may be the same. ^ This is Walter de Ulvesby, afterwards Official, and about 1239 Archdeacon, see note 5 on No. 56. We find that he was Official as early as 1230 — 31 in No. 129. 5 William son of Symon appears in No. 225, as one of the Burghers of Appleby, in the year 1225 ; so also do the three following witnesses. * For Robert son of Godefrid, see further on No. 223. ^ The date of this charter will be before 1230 — 31 when Walter de Ulvesby was Official, and, probably, from several witnesses who occur in 1225, from 1225 to 1230. 222. ^ William de Goldington was Mayor of Appleby in the time of the younger Robert de Veteriponte 1241 — 65 ; see note 4 on No. 157, where he is a witness about 1252. 2 Schiterigate is mentioned in a deed referred to in Machel MSS., V. 522, wherein William Hofif grants a messuage in Skiterigate to the Convent of Hepp, or Shap ; now called Scattergate. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 355 quiete ab omni servicio exactione et demanda ad dictam Villam de Appelby pertinente imperpetuum pro quadam parte Crofti sui in dicta Villa de Appelby quae se ex- tendit a parte Orientali Ecclesiae Sancti Laurentij a sinis- tris versus aquam de Edene quam dicti Prior et Monachi nobis ad augmentum cimeterij nostri dederunt Ego vero Willelmus et hseredes mei dictam placeam dictae Ecclesiae Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Priori et Monachis de Wederhal sicut suprascriptum est contra omnes homines imperpetuum warantizabimus et defendemus. In cujus rei Testimonium sigillum meum una cum sigillo Communitatis' de Appelby huic scripto apposui. Hijs Testibus, Magistro Rogero Pepin, Ricardo Decano de Morland^ Jurdano Vicario tunc Sancti Laurentij de Appelby, Waltero Vicario Sancti Michaelis de Appelby, Johanne et Roberto tunc Capel- lanis, Ricardo Maunsell, Galfrido de Grangiis^ Johanne Clerico de Appelby et alijs^ 223. Carta Robert: filij Godefridi de uno Messuagio et duodecim acris terr^ in Appelby. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam hoc 5 The word Cotnmunitas has a variety of meanings in our English constitution. In the case of boroughs, " Cominuttitas means sometimes the whole body of burghers, sometimes the governing body or corporation, sometimes the rest of the freemen, as in the form 'the mayor, aldermen, and commonalty'" (Stubbs, Constit. Hist.,'\\. 167). We have the name used on the seal of the borough : + Sigillum : Communitatis : Burgh : De Appilbi. See an engraving of the seal in the Trans. Cumb. Antiq. Society., vol. xiii., p. 6. * Richard de Aquila, Vicar of Morland (see on No. 88), occurs with some of these co-witnesses in Nos. 205, 206. If Dean is not an error for Vicar, he was now Dean of Westmoreland ; but in No. 205 Walter, Vicar of S. Michael, Appleby, is Dean. ^ Galfrid de Grangiis is one of the proctors in No. 27 in the year 1256. " The date, from the witnesses, must be much the same as that of Nos. 205, 206, that is, between 1250 and 1260. 23—2 356 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. prsesens scriptum pervenerit Robertas filius Godefridi' Salutem. Noverit universitas vestra quod Ego teneo unum Messuagium et duodecim acras terrae in territorio de Appelby de Abbate et Conventu Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Monachis de Wederhal, quod Messuagium et duodecim acrse terrae sunt pertinentes ad Ecclesiam Sancti Laurentij in eadem Villa. Ego vero pro praedicto Messuagio et pro prsedicta terra teneor solvere Priori et Monachis de Wederhal annuatim quinque solidos, medietatem ad Fes- tum Sancti Martini in yeme, et medietatem ad Pentecosten quamdiu placuerit dictis Priori et Monachis de Wederhale. Et ne aliquis meorum post decessum meum si in dicta terra me mori contigerit jus haereditarium aliquo modo vendicare possit, hoc praesens tam in Comitatu^ quam in Capitulo et in Burgamoto de Appelby' coram omnibus pupplice lectum feci et sigillo meo signatum. Insuper 223. ^ Robert son of Godefrid was a burgher of Appleby in 1225, see No. 225 ; he appears again in No. 226, in the year 1242, where an action is brought against him by the Abbot of S. Mary's at York. 2 Coinitatus is here the County Court or Shiremote. 5 The Burgamote, or Burghers' Court, of the Community of Appelby, shews that they had now the Jirma burgi, and were free from the exactions of the Sheriff — Stubbs, Constit. Hist., i. 424. The burghers of Appelbi appear in the Pipe Rolls for 11 79 (Westmariland, 25 Hen. II.) as rendering "account of 40 marcs for having a charter of their liberties and customs the same as the citizens of York have in their city" ; and in the year 1200, as rendering account of 100 marcs " for having their liberties and for having the town of Appelbi to farm under the King." The two charters for which they thus paid are still in the possession of the borough of Appleby. A copy of them is given in N;colson and Burn, Hist. i. 310 n. A copy of the latter, dated York, March 26th, 1200, and referring to the former, is in full in the Charter Rolls, i Joh. m. 19, ed. Hardy, p. 41 ; also in Machel, MSS., V. 519, and see also the Inspeximus in 14 Ed. I. at p. 533. Henry III. granted the borough a charter in 1 232. The Burg of Appelbi paid 40 marcs for tallage in 1197 and various sums for tallage later. We have no mention of a Mayor before the William de Goldyngton of No. 222. The Town Hall still bears the name of the Moot, or Mote, Hall, from A.-S. mdtian, "to summon," mdt, "an assembly." REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHKRHAL. 357 cum sigillis Domini Johannis de Veteri-Ponte et Thomse filij Johannis tunc Vicecomitis et Walteri de Ulvesby tunc Officialis et communi sigillo Burgentium de Appelby. [Testibus] Willelmo filio Symonis^, Willelmo Russel, Magistro Johanne, Waltero Badekoc, Waltero filio Roberti, Alexandre de Berwis, Johanne filio suo, Radulpho filio Godefridi, Willielmo Clerico de Wederhal et alijs multis^ 224. Carta nepotis W. Russel de tribus solidis reddendis pro uno burgagio in appelby. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quorum notitiam presens scriptum pervenerit Alanus nepos Willelmi Russel de Appelby' Salutem. Noverit universitas vestra me tenere in feudo et haereditate de Abbate et Conventu Sanctae Mariae Eboraci et Monachis de Wederhal unum Burga- gium in Villa de Appelby, illud videlicet quod jacet inter Burgagium Willelmi filij Bernardi versus Edene et Bur- gagium Willelmi Spirius. Reddendo inde annuatim Domui de Wederhal tres solidos Sterlingorum medietatem ad Pentecosten et medietatem ad Festum Sancti Martini in yeme. Et Ego et hseredes mei et assignati dictos Abbatem et Conventum et Monachos de Wederhal de omnibus oneribus dictum Burgagium contingentibus acquietabimus et defendemus imperpetuum. Illud autem sciendum est quod Prior de Wederhal retenuit de dicto Burgagio quan- dam portionem quE continet in latitudine viginti pedes et in longitudine quantum dictum Burgagium se extendit versus campum ad exitum suum faciendum. Et in hujus * This witness and many that follow are stated to be burghers of Appelby in No. 225, in the year 1225. » From John de Veteriponte the date of the charter must be between 1228 and 1241 (No. 204); from Walter de Ulvesby now Official before 1239 (No. 56) ; and from Thomas son of John, now Deputy Sheriff, from 1234 to 1236 (see note 7 on No. 201). 224. ^ William Russell is one of the burghers of Appelby in No, 225, dated 1225. 358 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. rei Testimonium presenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Waltero Vicario^ Willelmo filio Symonis, Willelmo Russel, Johanne filio Roberti, Radulpho filio Herberti, Gilbert© de Lagedene', Willelmo Spirius, Elya filio Symonis, Thoma de Elemete, Adam filio Symonis, Radulpho et Roberto filijs Godefridi et alijs multisl 225. Forma pacis inter Abbatem Eboraci et burgenses de appelby de placito. H^C est Forma pacis proviso inter Dominum Ab- batem et Conventum Sancta; Marise Eboraci ex una parte et Burgenses de Appelby ex alia istos videlicet Willelmum filium Symonis, S. Britone, W. Russel, Alexandrum de Berewys, W. de EboracoS R. filium Herberti, S. de Mor- land, G. de Langedale, R. filium Godefridi, quos dictus Abbas et Conventus traxerunt in causam coram de Sancta Trinitate et de Sancto Andrea Prioribus^ et Magistro G. Penetentiario^ Eboraci auctoritate Litterarum Domini Papse super destructione et asportatione domorum suarum de Appelby et retentione decimarum videlicet quod dicti Burgenses dabunt dicto Abbati et Conventui quadraginta ^ Vicar of Appelby, see note 9 on No. 201. ^ Gilbert de Lagedene, or Langedene, is probably identical with the Gilbert de Langedale of the next charter. * Many of the witnesses are the same as those whose names occur in the preceding and succeeding charters, also in No. 221 ; and we may conclude that the date of the charter is between 1225 and 1235. 225. ' This may be the Canon of York, afterwards the justiciary ; see note 4 on No. 92. 2 The Benedictine Priory of Holy Trinity at York, was re- founded by Ralph Paganel in 1089, see Dugdale, Monasticon, iv. 680. The Priory of S. Andrew at York was founded by Hugh Murdac in 1200 for Canons of the Gilbertine order, see Dugdale, Monast. vi. 962. ^ Godard, the Penancer, and also Canon of York, and probably the same as G. Canon in No. 119. Many instances of his name in the deeds of the period are given by J. Raine in his edition oi Archbishop Cray's Register ; see pp. 139 «., 252 «., 277. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHER?IAL. 359 solidos sterlingorum ad reparandum domus prius dirutas scilicet unam marcam ad Purificationem Beatae Mariae proximo instantis, et unam marcam Dominica media Quadragesimae proximo sequenti, et unam marcam Domi- nica Palmarum. Et ad pacandos istos denarios ad terminos prsedictos manuceperunt W. filium Symonis, S. Britone, W. Russel iide interponita pro omnibus praedictis. Et de solutione decimarum de caetero plene facienda de omnibus Mercimonijs et rebus alijs manuceperunt omnes praedicti et de praedictis denarijs specialiter solvendis W. fil. Symonis, S. Britone, W. Russel non obstante morte mandatoris applicatione remota ad praedictos terminos pro omnibus alijs persolvere manuceperunt. Et ad hujus rei perpetuam firmitatem W. Prior de Wederhal procurator Abbatis et Conventus in Dicecesi Karliolensi, Willelmus filius Symonis, S. Britone et W. Russel signa sua cum signis Judicum una apposuerunt huic scripto. Actum anno Gratiae M.CC.XXV". sexto Nonarum Octobris''. 226. Finis facta in curia Regis inter Abbatem EBORACI et RoBERTUM filium GODEFRIDI DE XIV ACRIS TERR^ ET UNO TOFTO IN APPELBY. Hjec est Finalis Concordia facta in Curia Domini Regis apud Appelby in Octabis Omnium Sanctorum Anno Regni Regis Henrici filij Regis Johannis vicesimo sexto coram Roberto de Lexinton, Radulpho de Muthleg, Willelmo de Colewurth, et Sollano de Nevill, Justiciarijs itinerantibus' et alijs Domini Regis fidelibus tunc ibi praesentibus inter Willelmum Abbatem'-' Sanctae Mari^ Eboraci Parsonam" * Dated October 2nd, 1225. 226. 1 The justices are the same as in No. 173, where see on the errors in the copying of these names. 2 This is WiUiam de Rundel, formerly Prior of Wederhal, Abbot from 1239 to 1244 ; see note 5 on No. 46. ' Here the Abbot of S. Mary's at York, as rector of the Church of 360 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Ecclesise Sancti Laurentij de Appelby petentem per Wil- lelmum de Leyrton positum loco suo ad lucrandum vel perdendum et Robertum filium Godefridi tenentera de quatuordecim acris terrae et uno tofto cum pertinentijs in Appelby unde assisa summonita fuit inter eosdem in eadem Curia ad recognoscendum utrum praedictse 14. Acrse terrffi et prsedictum toftum cum pertinentijs essent libera Elemosina pertinens ad Ecclesiam ipsius Abbatis de Sancto Laurentio, an Laicum feodum ipsius Roberti, Scilicet quod praedictus Robertus recognovit totam prsedictam terram et prsedictum toftum cum pertinentijs esse jus ipsius Abbatis et Ecclesiae suae prsedictae. Et pro hac recognitione fine et Concordia idem Abbas concessit praedicto Roberto totam prsedictam terram et pr^dictum toftum cum pertinentijs. Habendam et Tenendam eidem Roberto tota vita ipsius Roberti de praedicto Abbate et successoribus suis et Ec- clesia sua preedicta, Reddendo inde annuatim quinque solidos et duos denarios ad duos terminos, scilicet medie- tatem ad Festum Sancti Martini et aliam medietatem ad Pentecosten pro omni servicio et exactione. Et post decessum ipsius Roberti tota prasdicta terra et praedictum toftum cum pertinentijs revertentur ad praedictum Abbatem et Successores suos et Ecclesiam suam praedictam quiete imperpetuum^. 227. Carta Abbatis Eboraci facta Roberto Clerico de Appelby de una carucata in Coleby. NOTUM sit omnibus videntibus vel audientibus litteras has quod Ego Savaricus Abbas Ecclesiae Sanctae Mariae Eboraci cum communi consensu et assensu totius Capituli nostri concessi Roberto Clerico de Appelby tenere de S. Laurence, having the tithes appropriated to their Priory of Weder- hal, is called Parsona. * The date is the Octave of All Saints, 26 Henry III., or November 8th, 1241. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 36I nobis in tota vita sua unam carucatam' terrse in Coleby''. Reddet autem nobis idem Robertus pro ipsa carucata terrae unoquoque anno quatuor solidos dimidium scilicet ad Pentecosten et dimidium ad Festum Sancti Martini. Haec ei concedimus quamdiu se legaliter habuerit erga nos et bene reddiderit praedictos quatuor solidosl 228. Carta Abbatis Eboraci facta Alexandro FILIO ROGERI CaPELLANI DE CrOSSEBY DE 2^ PARTIBUS DECIM^ DE MeABRUN. SciANT omnes qui viderint vel audierint litteras has quod Ego Savaricus Abbas Ecclesiae Sanctae Marix Eborum cum communi consilio et assensu Capituli nostri concessi et dedi Alexandro Clerico filio Rogeri Presbyteri de Crosseby' tenere de nobis in Elemosinam in vita sua duas partes decimae Dominij de Meabruna-Gerardi^ Red- dendo nobis pro eadem decima per annum duos solidos 227. ^ Thi.s is the carucate of land granted by Enisant son of Walter (see Additional Charters, No. 247) and mentioned in the charter of Henry II. (No. 14), and which was confirmed by William Britton in the time of Abbot Clement, 1161 — 84 (Additional Charters, No. 248). This is a lease of the land. 2 Coleby is a small manor on the west, in the parish of S. Laurence, Appleby. 3 The date, from the Abbot, lies between 1132 and 1161. 228. 1 Crosseby Ravenswart {hodie Crosby Ravensworth) was a parish adjoining the parishes of S. Laurence, Appleby, and Morland. The Church was granted by Torfin de Alverstain, son of Uctred, son of Gospatric, to the Abbey of Whitby in Yorkshire and was confirmed to them by Bishop Adhelwald, and by Robert, Archdeacon, also by Alan the son of Torfin, the last on July 12th, 1 174. Many interesting charters connected with this Church are given in the Chartulary of Whitby (ed. Atkinson, i. 35 seq., 258 seq.). 2 This is here called Meabruna Gerardi to distinguish it from Meaburn Regis in the parish of Morland (see note 2 on No. 219). It was called later Meaburn Matildte or Mauld's Meaburn. These two parts of the tithe had been granted to the Abbey of S. Mary at York by Ranulf Meschin (see note 3 on No. 4). 362 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. integre ad Pentecosten. Hoc autem ei concedimus quam- diu se legaliter erga nos habuerit et praescriptum censum bene reddiderit'. 229. DiMISSIO DECIMARUM ECCLESI^ DE KlRKBI- THORE FACTA AlEXANDRO DE MiLLEBURNE PER Abbatem et Conventum Eboraci. Omnibus Christi Fidelibus ad quorum notitiam pr^sens scriptum pervenerit Magister A. de Milleburne Rector Ecclesis de Kirkbithore Salutem sternam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me tenere ad firmam de Abbate et Conventu Sanctae Mariae Eboraci medietatem decima- rum de Dominico de Saureby'. Reddendo inde annuatim Monachis de Wederhale duos solidos per annum medie- tatem ad Festum Sancti Martini in yeme, et Medietatem ad Pentecosten. Ita quidem quod si ad aliquem istorum terminorum a solutione dictae pecuniae cessavero dabo fabricae Ecclesiae Sancti Petri Eboraci quinque solidos nomine poenae. Et ad hoc faciendum subjeci me jurisdic- tioni Prioris Sanctae Trinitatis^ et Praecentoris et Rectoris Scholarum Eboraci^ qui pro tempore fuerint coram quibus dictus Abbas et Conventus autoritate Litterarum Domini Papae traxerunt me in causam de praedictis decimis Ut ipsi perpetuata jurisdictione authoritate praedictarum Litte- rarum Domini Paps possint compellere me per Censuram Ecclesiasticam prout melius viderint expedire tam ad 2 The date, from Abbot Savaricus, is 1 1 32 — 61 ; probably at the same time as the last charter. 229. 1 Saureby, or Temple Sowerby, in the parish of Kirkbithore, see note 6 on No. 200. These tithes of the domain were given to the Abbey of S. Mary at York by Uctred son of Lyolf ; see on No. 14 ; that this is the Saureby there referred to is shewn here by the mention of the rector of Kirkbithore. ^ The Prior of the Priory of Holy Trinity at York ; see note 2 on No. 225. 3 The Precentor and Rector Scholarum of the Cathedral Church of S. Peter at York. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 363 solutionem dicti redditus quam ad solutionem poenee. Et in hac parte renuntiavi omni appellationi et privilegio fori et omni juris remedio tarn Canonici quam Civilis. Et ut hoc scriptum perpetuse firmitatis inconcussum robur opti- neat pra^senti scripto una cum sigillis judicum sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Symone Capellano de Wederhal, Waltero janitore, J. filio WiIlelmi^ Johanna de Agullunby, Willelmo de Cringeldic, Ranulpho filio Umfridi et multis alijs^ 230. CONVENTIO FACTA INTER DOMINAM IdONEAM DE Layburn et Priorem de Wederhal de pastura JUXTA ApPELBY. Anno ab Incarnatione Domini M.CC.XCII". ad Festum Sancti Martini in yeme facta est hsec conventio inter Dominam Idoneam de Layburn^ in sua viduitate et in * This is, probably, from the other witnesses, John de Warthwic, son of WilHam son of Odard ; compare Nos. 58, 59. * The first two witnesses occur often in the charters of Robert brother of John, named above, as in No. 45, and the date is probably about the same time, 1220 — 30. 230. ^ Idonea de Layburn, or de Leyburne, was the younger of the two daughters and co-heirs of the second Robert de Veteri- ponte, son of John, and third Baron of Appleby, and his wife Isabella Fitz-Peter. Robert died, it is said, in 1265, of wounds received at the battle of Evesham, leaving his two daughters, Isabella and Idonea, mere children. The King gave the guardianship of the two heirs and their great estates to Roger de Clifford and Roger de Leyburne respec- tively, who in 1266 — 67 came to an agreement as to the partition of the property. Not long after, Roger de Clifford married Isabella to his son Roger : and this Idonea became the wife of Roger, the son of Roger de Leyburne. (On Roger, the father, see note 15 on No. 13.) The estates were divided between them much according to the agreement before made (see the extracts in Machel MSS., iv. pp. 43, 46, and especially p. 173 from the Escheat Rolls, 11 Edw. I. No. 36, Westd.). Roger de Clifford died in 1283 (^Pipe Rolls for Westd.) and Roger de Leyburne in 1284. The latter had no children, and his widow, Idonea, afterwards married John de Crombwell, or Crumwelle (she was his wife in 1299, see the Pipe Rolls for Westmoreland m ann,). 364 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. pura et legia sua potestate ex una parte et fratrem Wil- lelmum de Tanefeld''' Dominum Priorem de Wederhal ex altera, Videlicet quod dicta Domina Idonea concessit et ad firmam dimisit dicto Domino Priori quandam pasturam quae vocatur Milnesthoumor juxta Appelby prout jacet juxta aquam quae descendit de Bangelmibrigg versus Colleby usque ad terram dicti Domini Prioris juxta eandem aquam. Et ex alia parte ascendendo versus terram quondam Nicholai de Ormsheued, et sic in circuitu contra cursum solis per capita diversarum terrarum abut- tantium super eandem moram usque ad terram dicti Domini Prioris in ilia parte juxta viam qua; ducit de Appelby versus Manerium suum ad grangias usque ad terminum undecim annorum proximo sequentium plene completorum pro quadam summa pecuniae de qua dicta Domina plenarie satisfacta est in principio hujus Con- ventionis. Tenendam et Habendam dicto Domino Priori et successoribus suis usque ad finem termini praedicti cum omnibus libertatibus et aisiamentis suis libere quiete bene et in pace. Et praedicta Domina Idonea et haeredes sui praedictam pasturam cum omnibus aisiamentis suis dicto Domino Priori et Successoribus suis usque ad finem termini supradicti contra omnes homines warantizabunt acquie- tabunt et defendent. In cujus rei Testimonium dicta About this time, in 1292, Idonea had to answer at Appleby to a plea de quo warajtto, concerning her estates, Robert, the son and heir of Roger and Isabella de Clififord, being then under age. Idonea died without issue in 1309, when she ceases to appear in the Pipe Rolls as joint-Sheriff for Westmoreland ; and her estates went to the descendants of her sister, the family of the Cliffords. For many of these particulars see Dugdale, Baronage, i. 349, Nicolson and Burn, History, i. 272 seq., most of whose information is taken from the collection in Machel's MSS., made mainly of extracts from Sir Wm. Dugdale's MSS. 2 William de Tanefeld, Prior of Wederhal, was made Prior of Durham in 1309. There was another Prior of Wederhal of the same name admitted in 1341. See the reff. in Appendix E. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 365 Domina Idonea parti hujus scripti in modum Cirographi bipartiti penes dictum Dominum Priorem remanent! sigil- lum suum apposuit, et dictus Dominus Prior alteri parti penes dictam Dominam Idoneam residenti sigillum suum apposuit. Hijs Testibus, Domino Thoma de Hellebech tunc Vicecomite Westmerlandi^e^ Domino Michael de Hartecla, Roberto de Engleys, Johanne de Holton', Hen- rico de Wardcop^ Johanne filio Thomae de Goldington^ et alijs'. 231. Carta Willelmi filij Gilbert! de uno TOFTO IN Villa de Kirkebythore. SciANT omnes qui viderint vel audierint litteras has quod Ego Willelmus filius Gilberti^ dedi et concessi et ' Thomas de Hellebech, or Holebeck, was Deputy-Sheriff for Westmoreland in 1291 — 94. His wife's name was Avicia. He was one of the Coroners for the same County in 1278. The family held the manor of Helbeck in the parish of Brough under Stainmore ; a number of particulars are given in the Machel MSS., i. p. 407 a. * John de Holton, or Helton (as in No. 219), was one of a family who held the manor of Burton, in the parish of Warcop. To him a grant was made in 1289 by John son of John de Sandford to which Henry de Warthecop and John Mauchael were witnesses, see Nicolson and Bum, History, i. 607. " Henry de Wardcop is stated in the grant referred to in the preceding note to be the son of Richard. He was Deputy-Sheriff for Westmoreland in the years 1312 to 13 18, and again in 1324. ^ John son of Thomas de Goldington, together with William his brother, was sued by Isabella de Clifford and Idonea de Layburne in 1286, with other burghers of Appleby, for exceeding the privileges of the borough (Machel MSS., v. 530). This William, not the Mayor (see on No. 157), was probably the William de Goldington who was knight of the Shire in 1307. John de Goldington in 1286 occurs in a deed of Bishop Irton with regard to a chantry-priest in the Chantry of S. Mary in the Church of S. Laurence, Appleby, see Nicolson and Burn, History, i. 327. ^ The date is S. Martin's Day, November nth, 1292. 231. ' William son of Gilbert may be son of Gilbert, the Lord of Kirkeby[thore], who is the first witness. ^66 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. praesenti carta mea confirmavi Deo et Ecclesiae Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederhal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus unum toftum in Villa de Kyrke- bythore, Illud videlicet quod Rogerus Abbot tenuit in eadem Villa subtus Borains. Habendum et Tenendum in liberam puram et perpetuam Elemosinam cum communis libertatibus et aisiamentis ad Villam de Kirkebythore spectantibus infra Villam et extra adeo libere et quiete sicut aliqua Elemosina liberius dari possit aut possideri. Et Ego et h^redes mei banc Elemosinam prsedictis Mona- chis contra omnes homines warantizabimus et defendemus imperpetuum. In cujus rei Testimonium praesenti scripto sigillum meum apposui. Hijs Testibus, Gilberto Domino de Kirkeby^, Waltero Vicario de Appelby, M. Vicario de Morland', J. de Neubygging, A. Forestario, Roberto de Broby, Warino de prato, Thoma filio Gerri, R. Overstrang^. 232. DiVISIO TERRARUM PrIORATUS DE WEDER- HALE ET VICARIJ DE APPELBY*. Thursbht. Prior versus solem, Vicarius versus umbram terrae et prati. 2 Gilbert, Lord of the manor of Kirkebythore, was the son of Adam de Kirkbythore (see note 8 on No. 117). He confirmed the grants of his father Adam, and grandfather Waldiev, to the Abbey of Holm Cultram, and granted additional lands there in 1247 {Register, MS. p. 139). His wife's name was Eva. 3 Michael, Vicar of Morland ; see note 4 on No. 201, where he occurs with Walter, Vicar of Appleby, and some of the present witnesses, as also in No. 210. ^ From a comparison of the witnesses, the date of this charter must be about the same as the dates of Nos. 201, 210, which lie between 1232 and 1236. 232. ' Bishop Nicolson, in his MSS. vol. ii. p. 34, says : "These are divisions made (it would seem) by those Arbitrators directed to be indifferently chosen by the Bishop's Award in 1256." This was the award made by Bishop Thomas Veteriponte, or Vipont, and given in No. 27, with regard to S. Michael's, Appelby, whereby the Vicar was to have a moiety of the arable and meadow land divided by trust- REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 367 Hornieshened sick. Prior versus solem, Vicarius versus umbram terrse et prati. Brirestest. Prior versus umbram, Vicarius versus solem terrae. Hulveber. Prior versus umbram, Vicarius versus solem terrs. Hayberch. Prior versus solem, Vicarius versus umbram terrse. Bethelomgh bgh. Prior versus solem, Vicarius versus umbram terrse. Moreberch. Prior versus solem, Vicarius versus um- bram terrse. Calveshon. Prior versus umbram, Vicarius versus solem terrse et prati. Braken'b. Prior versus umbram, Vicarius versus solem terrae. Hutegarigh. Prior versus solem, Vicarius versus um- bram terrse. Galhebergh. Prior versus umbram, Vicarius versus solem terrse. Grenegate. Prior versus solem, Vicarius versus umbram terrse. BurchgartJies. Prior versus umbram, Vicarius versus solem terrse. Langbela. Prior versus solem, Vicarius versus umbram terrse. worthy men chosen in equal numbers on each side. Bishop Nicolson also remarks concerning the MS. of this Register: "There is this title in a somewhat later hand than that wherein the book is generally written, ' Divtsio Terrarum nostrarum et Vicarii de Appelby! After which follows in that elder hand (about the time of Edward the Third), wherein the grants are mostly registered." Then he gives the list of names. This blank serves to explain the omission of "S. Michaelis" before Appelby. Machel, MSS. iv. 465, makes a similar remark, and gives some of the names from another list later in the Register (fol. 197), e.g. Brakenbergh. Nicolson, an accurate copyist, has Bethalinghbergh, Hulverber, and Langbelam. 368 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Kelderum. Prior versus solem, Vicarius versus umbram terrse. Spitefeld. Prior versus umbram, Vicarius versus solem terrae^ N.B. Quod cartas sequentes recentiori scribuntur cha- ractere. 233. Carta de Kirkandres. NOTUM sit omnibus legentibus vel audientibus litteras has quod Ego Adam de Mundegame^ consilio et assensu uxoris mes^ concessi et dedi Monachis de Wederhala ibidem Deo servientibus Kirkandreas cum omnibus liber- tatibus suis et pertinentijs quae sunt in terris sive in silvis sive in aquis in liberam et perpetuam Elemosinam pro me et pro prsedicta uxore mea et liberis meis et pro animabus Antecessorum nostrorum. Insuper et molendinum de Culgaid illis pariter concessi, Scilicet, illam medietatem quae ad me pertinet. Si vero contigerit commutationem illis fieri pro eodem molendino, fiet illis ad opportuni- tatem, etiam quod zeque valeat et impensum suum quod expenderint in alleniatione praedicti molendini reddetur eis. Videlicet, quinque marcas et septem solidos et quatuor numm.os. Testibus Hijs, Adam de Mondeg, Roberto Vice- comite*, Warino Presbytero, Symone de Cruaqr^, Jacobo Presbytero, Adam de Brotun, Rogero de Planca, Warino de Scacargil, Roberto de Thorasby, Rainero filio Ulfridi, Willelmo Walegrim, Rainero Clerico, Gamello, Houstino, 2 The date must be 1256, or very shortly after. 233. ■" Adam de Mundegame, or Montebegon; see note 4 on No. 195, which is the grant, corresponding to this, given by Alexander de Crevequer, who married the other daughter of Adam son of Suan. ^ Matilda, daughter of Adam son of Suan. ' Robert Vicecomes is not among the witnesses in No. 195. He is most probably Robert son of Troite, who was Sheriff of Cumberland in the years 11 57 — 72 ; see note 8 on No. 36. * This is Simon de Creuequer, as in No. 195. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 369 Symone de Boivilla, Herveio Niger, Adam de Byrum, Alexandra de Sancto Andrea^ 234. Carta de Kirkandres. Omnibus Sanctse Matris Ecclesiae filijs ad quos prassens scriptum pervenerit Simon' permissione Divina Abbas Monasterii Beate Mariae Eboraci, et ejusdem loci Con- ventus salutem in Domino. Noveritis Nos concessisse et hoc prsesenti scripto nostra confirmasse Domino Michaeli de Hartcla Militi quendam locum nostrum qui vocatur Kirkandres cum bosco et terris eidem loco adjacentibus quas quidem terras et boscum Adam filius Suani et Alexander de Creuquer Abbachise Sanctae Marise Eboraci et Monachis Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wederale dederunt, et in liberam Elemosimam conces- serunt una cum quodam pendenti in territorio de Neu- bigging quod vocatur Prestbank, et una cultura terrae quam habuimus in eodem territorio. Habendum et Te- nendum dicto Domino Michaeli, Joannae uxori suae et haeredibus ipsius Michaelis de nobis et successoribus nostris bene in perpetuum et in pace. Reddendo inde annuatim Priori Cellae nostrae de Wederale qui pro tempore fuerit Quadraginta solidos argenti ad duos Terminos Anni, vide- licet medietatem ad Pentecosten et aliam medietatem ad Festum Sancti Martini in hyeme pro omnibus exactionibus et demandis. Salvis Monachis supradictis Decimis ma- joribus et minoribus singulis annis de praefatis loco et terris provenientibus cum obventionibus debitis et con- suetis. Et sciendum est quod non licebit dicto Michaeli Joannae uxori suae seu haeredibus ipsius Michaelis quo [ne] molendinum nostrum de Culgaid minus valeat annuatim in praefato loco aliquod molendinum construere vel levare. 5 From the circumstances and from the witnesses, the date of this charter must be the same as that of No. 195, or 1160 — 72. 234. ^ Simon de Warewick was Abbot of S. Mary's, York, from 1258 to 1296; see note 2 on No. 91. P. 24 3/0 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Scilicet praedicti Michael Joanna uxor ejus et hseredes dicti Michaelis, et homines dictorum Michaelis Joannae et haeredum ipsius Michaelis molent bladum suum crescens in praedictis terris ad molendinum nostrum praedictum quietum tantummodo de multura. Hoc autem eis con- cedimus quamdiu erga nos legaliter se habuerint et prae- dictam firmam bene reddiderint. In cujus rei Testimonium uni parti istius scripti in modum Cirograffi confecti penes Dominum Michaelem remanenti Sigillum Capituli nostri apposuimus. Et predictus Michael alteri parti penes nos remanenti sigillum suum apposuit. Hijs Testibus, Dominis Thoma de Dervventwater, Roberto de Yevenewich, Jo- hanna de Rossegile, Militibus, Roberto de Morevile'', Ro- berto de Neubigging et Johanne le Francaise de Cliburn^ et alijs^ 235. Carta de Morlund. Chetellus filius Eltred^ omnibus videntibus vel audientibus litteras has tam futuris quam praesentibus 2 Robert de Morevill was presented before the Barons of the Exchequer as Deputy-Sheriff of Westmoreland on October 28th, 1287, by letters patent of Isabella de Clifford, Vicecomitissa JVesttnerlandia, for herself and sister Idonea, sharer of the hereditary right; see Machel's MSS. iv. 275. Robert was Deputy-Sheriff the following year, Edward the First's reign dating from November 20th. From the Pipe Rolls he appears to have been dead in 18 Edward I. (1290). 2 John le Francaise of Cliburne was the son of Robert le Franceys of Cliburne (probably the Robert of No. 202) and EHzabeth de Talebois, to whose family the manor of Cliburne had belonged (see Machel's MSS. iv. 267); he was probably called "of Cliburne" to distinguish him from others of the name (see note 6 on No. 211) ; thus he appears as one of the jurors in 1292, to decide the claim made by the King to the two Churches of Appleby (see Illustrative Doc. XI.). ^ Two of the witnesses appear with Mich, de Hartcla in No. 199, dated 1291, and the date must be very shortly before 1290 when Robert de Morevile is said to have been dead. 235. 1 For Chetell, or Hetell, son of Eltred, see note 13 on No. 1. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 37 1 salutem. Notum sit vobis me dedisse et concessisse consilio amicorum meorum Deo et Ecclesise Sanctae Marise Eborum et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus Ecclesiam de Mor- lund cum omnibus suis pertinentijs et Ecclesiam de Wir- chington' et duas carucatas terrae in eadem Villa et unum molendinum et omnia quae ad eam pertinent in liberam et perpetuam Elemosinam pro anima mea et h^redum meorum et pro animabus omnium Parentum meorum et omnium fidelium defunctorum. Quapropter censeo et pre- sentis Cartae Testimonio confirmo ut hsec praefata Ele- mosina quieta et illibata ab omni terreno servicio absoluta usibus prasdictorum Monachorum in perpetuum permaneat, Testibus Christiana uxore mea, Willelmo filio meo, Ar- chibaldo Senescallo et multis alijs^. 236. H.^ SUNT Met^ et Bund^ circumscri- BENTES TERRITORIUM ET ViLLAM DE WEDERHAL AC PROPRIUM SOLUM EJUSDEM DOMINIJ. Prijia Meta ejusdem Territorij incipit ad mediam partem aquae de Edene subtus Pontem vulgariter vocatum Werwyke-bryge sicut eadem praedicta aqua de Edene abinde decurrit versus Occidentem, et ab inde ascendit usque ad 2 These two Churches were confirmed to the Abbey of S. Mary by Gilbert son of Reinfrid in No. 209. This seems to shew that the property of Ketell passed on to Gilbert through William de Lancastre. The parish of Wirchington hes on the west coast of Cumberland immediately to the south of the river Derwent. The manor and the Church have long been (since 1563) in the possession of the family of Culwen or Curwen, who claim descent from Ketell through his son Orme who married Gunilda sister of Waldiev son of Gospatric ; see the long account and pedigree by W. Jackson, Papers and Pedigrees, vol. i. p. 288. 3 There is little known about Chetell son of Eltred to fix the date of this charter. This may well have been about the time of other numerous grants to the Abbey of S. Mary at York, at the end of the I ith century, and agrees with the probable date of No. 1 to which he is witness, 24 — 2 372 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. unum torrentem vocatum Sawbeke' usque ad quandam crucem quae vocatur Wederhal Gyrthcrosse^ usque Occi- dentem et stantem super prsedictum torrentem prius no- minatum et ab hinc percurrit ad Holmemyr versus Car- sike^ sicut Gyrthcrosse de Wederhal extendit et ab hinc ascendit usque ad Scotbybeke^ et ab eadem fossa usque ad Cumwhyntyngbeke= et ab inde ascendit usque ad Mau- riscum qui vocatur Wragmyre et ab eodem percurrit usque ad Meresyke^ et hoc ex parte Australi, et ab inde usque 236. 1 Sawbeke, probably Saurbek, or Sorbek, like Saurby (No. 14, note 12), from Norse sbgrr, "swampy,'' runs nearly north, and into the Eden, just below the present Warwick Bridge, draining the swamp or marsh under the hill. 2 Wederhal Gyrth Crosse, or Grith Cross, was the Cross which fixed the boundary of the Sanctuary of Wederhal at this point. Here we see the boundary of the manor turns towards the west, and the Cross would be at the junction of the fields now numbered 216, 27, 16 on the Ordnance Survey map (xxiv. 2). On the Grith Cross and the Wederhal right of Sanctuary, see Appendix C ; this Cross is described asjuxta Sicketam de Waryewyke (Illustrative Doc. xxx.). ^ Carsyke is a name still known ; it is given as bounding the parish of Warwick (see Nicolson and Burn, History, ii. 326), and now runs as a hollow down to Scotby beck. Several of the adjoining fields preserve the name. ■• Scotby Beke, which here runs through the parish of Wederhal, flows north from this point to the river Eden, and is called lower down, on the flats near the river, Pow Maughan Beck (from pow, " a swamp," Norse pollr, compare powdike, " a dike in the fens," and Maughan, or Maughon, an old proper name). It is the continuation of Cumwhinton Beck from the south. ^ Cumwhyntyngbeke runs, as of old, out of Wragmire Moss, or Marsh, all along the boundary of the manor. In 1354 Bishop Welton granted 40 days' indulgence to any that would contribute to the repair of the high road through Wragmire, and to the support of John de Corbrig, a poor hermit, living somewhere on or near the said road. Register of Bp Welton, MS. p. 112. •^ Meresyke is evidently the same as Moss Ditch (see Ordnance Survey Map, xxxi. 2), bounding Wragmire Moss, where it becomes the boundary of both the parish and the manor. This is as far south REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 373 ad Sandewath' et ab eodem usque ad Takyngate' et ab inde pertransit per Stratam Regiam" quae vocatur Hee- Strette qua; ducit de Carlil usque ad Appilby way et ab inde usque ad Drybeke, et a Drybeke descendit usque ad medium aquse de Eden, et hoc ex parte Orientali ; et sic descendit per medium aquse de Eden usque ad prsedictum Pontem vocatum Werwykbrigg versus Borientalem. 237. Terra sive Cultur-e de Dominio in Villa SEU Territorio de Salkeld Regis de quibus Prior DE Wederhale habet percipere duas partes X'"==. et Rector unam^. In tiie Croftes Vl. acrae. Item in the Fittes XXXVI. acrs, videlicet in Holme. Item in Langrigg XVIII. acrae. Item in the Tathes vi. acr^. Item in Hapeshowe ix. acrae. Kem in Halborwan vel in les Ranylandes XII. acrae. Item in Smekergilbanke XVIII. acrae. Item in le Wym XVIII. acrs. Item in the Northfeld inter vias VI. acrae. Item in le Kyngesflatt XII. acrae. Item in the Watelandes VI. acrae. Summa acrarum CXLVii. as the boundary goes, and it turns east at the junction of the fields numbered 683, 684. ' There is now Stonywath, near the boundary ; see Ordnance Survey Map, xxxi. 6. 8 There is still Tackengate Stone on the edge of field No. 605 and near the field in which is Black Moss Pool (Map xxxi. 7). ^ The road is close by, which must have been the line of the old high road or King's highway, from Carlisle to Appleby (see note 9 on No. 5) ; crossing the road the boundary of the manor runs eastwards down Drybec (see Maps, xxxi. 7, 8), the name which still obtains, into the river Eden, above what is now called Low House. 237. ^ The two parts of the tithe of Salkeld Regis, or Great Salkeld, here mentioned, were granted by Ranulph Meschin in No. 4, where (note 4) see more on this Church. 374 registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 238. Terr^ in diversts locis jacentes in Warthwyk' pertinentes ad Domum DE Wederhal, VIDELICET. Una roda terrae jacens super le Strangfordrodes versus occidentem juxta aquam de Eden altera pars terrae [duse acrse et tres rodae] abuttans super le Bothomrode. Item III. acrae jacent super le...stanflatt buttantes super le Rodeflatte in longitudine ex parte Orientali et in latitudine de la Graystane usque le Schortbottes versus Austrum VI. acrae jacentes in le Stokflatte. Item li. acrae in le Potteflatte. Item I. acra quae vocatur le Gotacre. Item I. acra jacens in les Halfacres in duobus locis. Item II. rodae de les bottes. Item I. acra a les bottesbrume. Item ^ acra jacens super les Staynbrigrodes, IIII. rodae ibidem. Item in le Schonpetreflatte I. acra et ^. Item III. acrae in Kenedyflatte. Item ^ acra super les Stany- landes et I. acra ibidem. Item III. acrae super le Skeu- banke. Item una acra et ^ in le Fulwaylandes. Item I. acra de le Toftland. Item I. roda super Rouclefbank. Item III. rodae super le Crokedbrome. Item tres rodae de le Bromeland. Item una roda et ^ de le Stanetres- rodes. Item i. a le Tondelache. Item in Henryholm una Roda. Omnes terrae praedictae erant pertinentes ad Tene- mentum in quo Robertus Schephird nuper inhabitavit. Summa Acrarum xxxill. acrae ll. rodae et ^. 239. Met^ et Bund.^. TerR/E de Morehouse' jacentes in diversis locis infra Dominium de Warthewyk pertinentes Priori de Wedyr- 238. 1 For the parish of Warthwic, and the Chapel, see note 4 on No. 5. 239. ' Morehouse was in the south-east of the parish of Warth- wic, abutting on the boundary of the manor of Wederhal ; but sundry of the lands appear to have been on the flats in the north of the parish towards the river. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 375 hale de nuper bundatae, videlicet xxvi°- die Januarii Anno Domini MCCCCLV". tempore fratris Thomse Bothe^ tunc Prioris de Wedyrhale et Johannis de Warthewyk tunc Domini de Warthewyk per Sacramentum Thomse Lowson de Warthewyk, Johannis Stabyll de eadem et Johannis Ded de eadem tunc dictis die et tempore coram praefatis Priore et Domino de Warthwyk pro bundatione dictse terrse juratorum, tunc ibidem prsesentibus et astantibus Thoma Vasy, Roberto Bovvsted tunc Ballivo de Wedyr- hale, Thoma Morpath tunc Ballivo dicti Domini de Warthewyk et Johanne Wra tunc commorante in dicto Tenemento de Morehouse. Inprimis prsedicti juratores prsesentant et dicunt quod sunt ibidem infra dictum Dominium I. acra vocata le Toftlandakyr, cujus unus finis abuttat super Bromlands et alius finis versus Lynstock. Item ^ acra terrse cujus unus finis abuttat super les Bromlands et alius finis versus Lynstok. Item III. rodae de les Bromlands buttantes super terram quae vocatur le Bromylcroft. Item I. roda et ^ terrae buttantes super altam viam et super les Brom- lands. Item le Tendlatheakyr buttans super altam viam et super communam de Warthewyk. Item I. roda terrae jacens super Roclyfbank et buttans super le Skewgh. Item I. acra terrs jacens super Roclifbank et buttans super le Skewgh. Item III. acrae terrae jacentes super Roclif- bank et super dictum Skewgh. Item I. acra terrae parcett de les Halfakyrs abuttans super Henry-holme et super les Halfakyrs. Item | acra terrae parcett de les Halfakyrs abuttans super Henry-holme et super les Halfakyrs. Item I. acra terrae parcett de les Halfakyrs abuttans super Warthewyk-wath et super les Halfakyrs. Item le Showp- treflat continens ll. acras terrae parcett de les Halfakyrs 2 Thomas Bothe, Prior of Wederhal, here on January 26th, 1455, was elected Abbot of S. Mary's, at York, October i6th, 1464, where he remained until 1485 (see Appendix E). 3/6 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. abuttantes super Roclifyate et super les Halfakyrs. Item II. acrae parcelt de les Halfakyrs abuttantes super altam viam et super aquam de Eden. Item ^ acra terra; parcelt de les Halfakyrs abuttans super altam viam et super aquam de Eden. Item ^ acra terrae parcett de les Halfakyrs abuttans super altam viam et super Mydyleholmwath. Item I. acra terrae vocata le Goteakyr jacens in longi- tudine per aquam de Eden. Item I. roda terrae vocata Strawfordrode abuttans super aquam de Eden versus cas- tellum de Lynstok et super les Bothomrodes. Item II. acrae terrae vocatae Grastanflatt jacentes super les Short- butts, versus aquam de Eden. Item le Stockflatt continens V. acras terrae abuttantes super le Soketflatt et super altam viam. Item le Pittflatt continens II. acras terrae abut- tantes super altam viam et super le Goteakyr. Item dimidium acrae terrae abuttans super altam viam et super le Syke vocatum Whetlandsyke. Item II. acrae jacentes super le Butbrome et abuttantes super les Halfakyrs et super altam viam. Item II. acrae terrae abuttantes super terram de Aglunby et super terram vocatam ffulla-lands. Item I. acra et J terrae vocata ffulla-lands abuttantes super altam viam, et super les Halfakyrs et super FuUadub. Item I. acra terrae vocata Stanbryglands. ADDITIONAL CHARTERS GIVEN IN TRANSCRIPT C, HARLEIAN MANUSCRIPTS, NUMBER 1881*. 240. Carta Abbatis Eboraci Episcopo Kar- LIOLENSI FACTA DE ECCLESIJS DE ORMESHEVED MUS- GRAVE BURGHE APULBYi- Universis Christi fidelibus ad quos prsesens Scriptum pervenerit Thomas' Abbas et Conventus Sancte Mariae Eboraci Salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra nos unanimi assensu et consensu Capituli nostri dedisse et concessisse venerabili Patri et Domino Silvestro Dei Gratia Karliolensi Episcopo suisque successoribus jus Patronatus 240. 1 This assignment to the Bishops of Carlisle of the Churches of Ormesheved (Ormside), Musgrave and Clibburne, and the Vicarage of S. Michael, Appleby, is given in full by Bishop Nicolson (MSS. vol. ii. pp. 17, 417), as being taken from the Register of Wederhal, fol. 2\a. For the last Church see note i on No. 3; and for Ormesheved and Cliburn see No. 16. This document, which has been most carelessly copied in Transcript C, has been corrected from these copies. ^ Thomas de WardhuU, or Warterhille, was elected Abbot of S. Mary's at York in 1244. He died in December 1257 (Dugdale, Monasticon, iii. 538). * These additions, probably from their later date or often doubtful character, are not found in the two Transcripts in the Dean and Chapter Library at Carlisle; but they seem to have been, at all events about 1702, in the ancient manuscript of the Register, which was formerly in the possession of the Dean and Chapter. 378 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Ecclesiarum de Ormesheved de Musgrave et de Clibburne salvis nobis antiquis et consuetis pensionibus de eisdem et jus Patronatus Ecclesise de Burgo^ absque aliqua pen- sione nobis solvenda et Vicaris Ecclesiae Sancti Michaelis de Appleby qua; quidem Vicaria taxabitur ad Valorem viginti Marcarum secundum Estimacionem bonorum vi- rorum et legalium Salva tamen Nobis et Monasterio nostro antiqua et consueta pensione de dicta Ecclesia Sancti Michaelis de Appleby a Priore de Wedderhal qui pro tempore ibidem fuerit annuatim percipienda. Et nos et successores nostri dicto Episcopo et Successoribus suis advocationes dictarum Ecclesiarum et dictae Vicariae contra omnes homines imperpetuum warantizabimus. In cujus rei Testimonium prsesenti scripto sigillum Capituli nostri duximus apponendum. Datum apud Eborum, octavo Idus Maij Anno Domini Millesimo ducentesimo quadragesimo octavo ■*. 241. CONVENTIO DE DECIMIS DE MEABURN INTER Abbatem de Whitby et Abbatem de Eboraco'. Omnibus Christi fidelibus hoc scriptum visuris vel audituris P.= Abbas et Conventus de Whitby salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverit universitas vestra nos tenere ad perpetuam firmam de Abbate et Conventu Beatae Mariae Eborum duas partes decimae de Dominico de Mayburne' '^ Burgh, or Brough, under Stanemore. * Dated May 8th, 1248. 241. 1 The corresponding document will be found in the Chartu- laiy of Whitby (ed. Atkinson, i. 216, No. cclxxii.), R. (Robert de Longo Campo, 1 197—1239) Abbot of S. Mary's, York, being the other party ; from this the above has been corrected. 2 Peter, Abbot of Whitby, occurs 1190 to 1204, and is said to have died in 121 1 {Chart. Whitby, i. p. Ixxxvii.). 3 Mayburne, or Meaburn, hodic Mauld's Meaburn in the parish of Crosby Ravensworth ; this two-thirds of the tithe was granted by Ranulph Meschin (see note 3 on No. 4). REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 379 scilicet garbarum, et omnium aliarum decimacionum, Red- dendo inde annuatim Monachis suis de Wederhala decern quartera frumenti boni et pacabilis apud domes suas de Appleby, die fori. Ita quidem quod dictum bladum per- solvetur eis plene, vel eorum assignatis inter Festum Sancti Michaelis et Pascha proximo sequens. Si vero frumentum a Nobis oblatum bonum et pacabile non fuerit, dabimus eis precium boni frumenti et pacabilis secundum estimacionem fori de Appelbi. Si vero frumentum vel precium infra dictos terminos plene non solvimus dabimus fabricae Beatae Sancta; MarijE Karlioli nomine poenae dimidiam marcam argenti et nichilominus bladum non solutum vel precium. Si vera contigerit Abbaciam de Witeby esse in custodia Domini Regis, cum destituta fuerit Abbate, et custos Abbacis ex parte Regis deputatus, ut supra scriptum est, dictum bladum vel pretium non persolverit, Nos tempore substituti Abbatis sine aliqua difficultate et contradictione de blado non soluto vel pretio memoratis Monachis vel eorum Assignatis apud domos suas de Appelbi plenarie satisfaciemus. Si vero contigerit Nos aliquo casu per aliquem Ecclesia de Crosse- by Ravenssuart esse destitutes, et occasione hujusmedi destitutionis a solutione dicti bladi vel pretij, prout scriptum est supra, cessavisse, licebit Abbati et Conventui Beata; Maria; Eborum et Monachis de Wederhala, non obstante Carta quam de eis habemus, liberum habere regressum ad perceptionem dictarum decimarum sine aliqua contra- dictione vel impedimento. Nos vere subjecimus nos et res nostras jurisdiccioni Officialis Karliolensis, qui pro tempore fuerit, ut ipse plenariam habeat potestatem compellandi Nos per censuram Ecclesiasticam omni appellatiene re- mota, non obstante fori privilegio, ad omnia supradicta inviolabiliter observanda. Ut autem hoc praesens scriptum inconcussse firmitatis robur optineat Commune Sigillum Domiis Nostrae eidem dignum duximus appenendum^ * The date of the Convention will lie between 1190 and 1211. 380 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE VVETHERHAL. 242. COMPOSITIO INTER CONVENTUM DE WATTON ET RECTOREM DE MORLAND DE DeCIMIS. [The same as No. 208.] 243. Carta Willelmi filij Rogeri et Osann^e uxoris de corkby. Omnibus etc., Willielmus filius Rogeri' et Osanna uxor sua de Corkby salutem seternam in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra nos Divinae Pietatis intuitu, pro salute animarum praedecessorum et successorum nostrorum, de- disse, concessisse, et praisenti charta nostra confirmasse Deo et Abbaciae Sanctse Marise Eborum et Domui Sanctae Trinitatis et Sancti Constantini de Wedderal et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus in puram et perpetuam Elemo- synam mortuum Boscum crescentem et siccum per totum Boscum nostrum de Corkby, insuper et virides quercus stantes quse in croppo deficiant, et quaslibet alias quercus stantes in dicto bosco, exceptis tantum illis querculis quarum frondes virescunt per totum, tarn in summo quam in demisso, et sunt multum utiles ad glandem ferendam, et sunt bonae et faciles ad findendum ad longum maremium ad Domos faciendum. Ita scilicet quod liceat dictis Monachis in perpetuum capere predictum mortuum Boscum et quer- cus predictas per totum Boscum nostrum de Corkby ad sustentationem Domus, sive ad comburendum ubi magis fuerit ad commodum suum et Esgamentum, et kariare tarn per terram nostram quam per aquam sicut melius sibi viderint expedire sine visu aliquo vel impedimento nostro vel hseredum. Et licebit dictis Monachis habere liberum ingressum et exitum tam in praedicto Bosco cum karris et kareatis suis quandocunque voluerint, et congregare lig- narium suum ubi voluerint in terra nostra, et facere et securare sibi iter per totum prsedictum Boscum ubi magis 243. ' William son of Roger de Corkeby occurs in the year 1247 No. 144), see also note 2 on No. 64. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 381 viderint expedire ad lignarium suum karriandum sine aliquo impedimento, excepto nocumento bladoruin semi- natorum. Si autem karri et karreatJE dictorum Mona- chorum in Bosco vel in Campo de Corkby fracti fuerint, quotiescunque hoc evenerit, licebit dictis Monachis capere meremium quolibet viridi Bosco, quantum necesse fuerit ad reparacionem eorum, sine alicujus visu vel impedimento aliquo. Insuper autem dicti Monachi habebunt pasturam ad boves et equos suos per totum Boscum et Campum de Corkby sine aliquo retinemento vel impedimento, cum boscum suum karriabunt. Insuper concessimus et con- firmamus eisdem Monachis omnia Bona et omnes Ele- mosynas qua; Antecessores nostri Domini de Corkby eis dederunt, sicut in eorum chartis plenius continetur. Nos vero et Hzeredes nostri totam hanc praedictam donationem nostram et confirmationem et concessionem prsedictis Mo- nachis warantizabimus in perpetuum. Et ad hoc fa- ciendum Sacramento corporaliter prestito Nos et Hseredes nostros obligamus. Insuper autem ad majorem et ad perpetuam securitatem pra^senti scripto sigilla nostra ap- posuimus. Hijs Testibus, Radulpho Priore, Waltero Of- ficiali, Richardo Vicecomite Karlioli, Ricardo de Levington, Petro de Tyllol, Roberto de Castlecarrock, Willelmo de Warthwick, Henrico Capellano, Gilberto Diacono, Johanne filio Willelmi, Johanne de Aguluneby, Stephano de Holmes- ley et alijs^ 244. CONVENTIO INTER PRIOREM DE WeDDERHALE ET Ricardum Salkeld de Corkby, de Stagno. H^C Indentura facta inter Religiosos Viros Dominum Wilhelmum de Tanfeld' Priorem Cellse sive Prioratus de ^ These witnesses are most of them the same as in No. 187, except Richard Sheriff (probably Richard le Brun, see note 5 on No. 97), and often occur with William son of Roger. From the Sheriff and the Prior, the date is probably about 1235. 244. '■ William de Tanfeld was admitted Prior of Wederhal in 382 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Wedderal et ejusdem loci Monachos ex una parte, et Richardum de Salkeld^ Dominum de Corkby ex altera Testatur quod cum ante diem confectionis praesentium inter dictas partes meta fuisset materia dissentionis controversise et Brigse super quodam Stagno'' per dictos Religiosos in November 1341. This was the second Prior of the name, see Ap- pendix E. 2 Richard de Salkeld obtained the manor of Corkby by grant from Edward III. October 15th, 1335, confirming the gift of his father. The manor had been escheated to Edward II. on the attainder of Andrew de Hartcla in March 1323; see the Chro7iicon de Lanercost (ed. J. Stevenson, p. 251), whence it would appear that Richard de Salkelde was one of those who seized the Earl, for which he was rewarded with the vill of Magna Corkeby. He was succeeded, it is said, by his son John ; but the account of his successors is not by any means clear (see Nicolson and Burn, History, ii. 336, and the inaccurate list of lords of Corby referred to before, given in a note by Hutchinson, Cumberland, i. 170). There was another Richard de Salkeld at Corby in the time of Edward IV. and Henry VII. He married Jane Vaux, the daughter of Sir Roland Vaux of Tryermain. In 1467 Edward IV. granted him the manors of Caldbek, Uldale and Wigton and other property for his eminent services in rescuing the city and castle of Carlisle from the rebels in the rebellion of James, late Earl of Wilteshire {Calend. Boe. Scof.,ed. Bain, iv. 278). He died in 1503, and was buried in the Church at Wetherhal on February 18th. The effigy of himself and his wife in Wetherhal Church cai'ries with it this legend, as Bishop Nicolson copied it in 1703 {Miscellatty Accounts, p. 49, MS. p. 32), ''over the Arch, betwixt the Quire and ye North Isle, in old characters almost obliterated"' " Here lyes Sir Richard Salkeld that Knight, Who in this Land was mickle of might. The Captain and Keeper of Carlisle was he. And also the Lord of Corkby. And now he lyes under this Stane, He and his Lady Dame Jane. The eighteenth day of Februere This Gentle Knight was bury'd here. I pray you all that this do see Pray for their Souls for Charitie, For as they are now so must we all be.'' REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 383 terra de Corkby noviter attachiato et constructo supra et extra locum, videlicet solitum ubi firmari seu fig! antiquitus consueverit versus Corkby : Necnon petrse et ramorum perceptione, ac riparum concessione in ipsa terra de Corkby, prout in quadam Carta cujusdam olim Domini de Corkby inde confecta plenius continetur. Tandem com- munibus amicis pro utraque parte prsdicta intervenientibus dicta dissensio conquievit in hunc modum : videlicet, quod praefatus Richardus, habito respectu ad dictorum Religioso- rum cartas, munimenta et eorum jura concessit et con- firmavit pro se et Haeredibus suis, quod ipsi Religiosi possint ipsum nominatum Stagnum sicut constructum et firmatum exaltare et reparare, illudque seu aliud vel alia eo majora et altiora in eodem loco et ab illo loco ubicunque quandocun- que et quotiescunque voluerint, usque ad et in ripam cujus- dam loci qui dicitur Munkwath versus le Brigend attachiare, firmare, facere, reparare, et exaltare, habere et tenere in perpetuum. Necnon diversa exclusagia coffinos seu pis- carias in eisdem stagnis facere et construere : et de sal- monibus et alijs piscibus quibuscunque in eis captis seu capiendis libere disponere modo quo viderint meliori. Concedit insuper et confirmat praedictus Richardus pro se et Haeredibus suis quod ipsi Religiosi possint quotiens vo- luerint ipsum Novum Stagnum sive aliud quodcunque infra metas praedictas facere reparare et exaltare ; et petram et ramos capere sufificienter in territorio de Corkby. ubi capere solebant pro ipsis stagnis faciendis seu reparandis sine con- tradictione vel impedimento ipsius Richardi vel Haeredum suorum. Et quod dicti Monachi habeant et teneant totam aquam de Edene et totam piscariam a superior! parte dicti novi stagni versus Corkby usque praedictum locum vocatum Le Munkwath in usu suo separati, tanquam jus Ecclesise suae in perpetuum : Itaque dictus Richardus nee Haeredes sui quicquid juris infra illas divisas ex nunc clamare possit •' The stagnum, or pool, connected with the fishing weir is first mentioned in the grant of Ranulph Meschin, see note 2 on No. 2. 384 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. quoquo modo. Nee licebit supradicto Richardo, Hseredibus suis, aut alicui suorum hominum prsefatos Religiosos seu eorum famulos impedire quomodolibet quominus per bacillos, retia, et alia instrumenta piscandi at eadem trahendi, cum libero introitu et exitu, in ripis de Corkby, infra metas praedictas, videlicet a superiori parte novi stagni versus Corkby, usque Le Munkwath libere piscari poterint in futurum. Et prsefatus Richardus et Haeredes sui supradictas concessiones et confirmationes praedictis Religiosis contra omnes gentes warantizabimus in per- petuum. In cujus rei Testimonium partes supradictse par- tibus hujus indenturse sigilla sua alternatim apposuerunt. Hijs Testibus, Dominis Hugone de Morriceby tunc Vice- comite Cumbriae, Petro Tilliol militibus, Johanne de Sta- pleton, Johanne de Warthwick juniore, Alano de Kirkby et alijs. Datum apud Wedderhall die Lunae in Festo Oswaldi Regis et Martyris^ Anno Domini M. CCC. quad- ragesimo secundo, et Regni Regis Edvardi Tertij a Conquestu, sexto decimo^ 245. DiSTRIBUTIO CUMBERLAND!^ AD CONQUES- TUM ANGLI/E\ Rex Willielmus Dux Normanniae, Conquestor Angliae, dedit totam terram de Comitatu Cumbriae Ranulpho de * Oswald was the well known King of Northumbria, who defeated the heathen Ceadwalla a few miles north of Hexham in 634, and was killed in battle against the heathen Penda on the 5th of August, 642, that day being afterwards the day of his festival. ^ The date of the charter is August 5th, 1342. 245. ^ This Distributio Cwmberlandia ad Conquestum Anglia is one of those common and inaccurate compilations found in so many of these old Registers and Chartularies. In the copy given by Dugdale {Monasticon, iii. p. 584), from the MS. Reg. de Wetherhall penes D. Williel. Howard de Naworth an. 1638, it has the title Chronicon Ctimbria;. Machel, who also gives a copy (MSS. vol. iv. p. 408), says " The title Chronicon Cumbrice is writ in a late hand," and he refers to fol. clxi. All these copies have been very carelessly REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 385 Meschinis ; et Galfrido fratri ejusdem Ranulphi totum Comitatum de Cestriae ; et Willielmo fratri eorundem totam terram de Coupland inter Duden et Derwynt. Ranulphus de Meschinis feoffavit Hubertum de Vaux, de Baronia de Gillesland ; et Rahulphum fratrem ejus de Soureby, Karlaton et Hubbradby^; et Robertum fratrem Eorundem de Baronia de Dalston. Et feoffavit Robertum de Estervers de Baronia de Burgo ; et Richerum de Boyvill de Baronia de Levington ; et Odardum de Logis de Baronia de Stainton. Et Feoffavit Waldevum filium Gospatrick Comitis de Dunbar de Scotia de tota Baronia de Allerdall in WathpolP et Derweynt. Praedictus Willielmus de Meschinis, Dominus de Coup- land feoffavit praedictum Waldevum filium Gospatricii de tota terra inter Kokyr et Derwynt simul cum quinque Villis ; scilicet, Brigham, Eglesfield, Dene, Bramwhayt, Graysothen, et duo Clifton et Stainburn. Et feoffavit Odardum Le clefs* de quarta parte de Crossehayte pro custodia Austercorum suorum. Galfridus de Meschinis Comes Cestrise obijt sine Hserede de corpore suo ; et Ranulphus de Meschinis fuit Comes Cestriae ; et reddidit Domino Regi totum Comitatum Cum- briae, tali conditione, ut singuli feofifati sui tenuissent terras suas de Domino Rege in capite. transcribed. It is here printed as in the Harleian MS. except a few manifest errors ; some of the variations are noted below. It was evidently a late addition to the MS. Register, full of blunders ; and far too much use has been made of it by some of the older local historians. There is a document curiously similar, and, if possible, more untrustworthy, in the Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, No. ^f^, quoted by J. Bain {Calend. Doc. Scot. ii. 15) ; he places it about 1275, and has the not improbable conjecture that it was a statement by the monks of Holm Cultram, which its last clause and reference seems to support. 2 Habbrughtly (Dugdale), Hubbrightby (Machel), hod. Upperby. 3 Wathenpole (D., M.) hod. Wampool. * le Gierke (D.), le Clarke (M.). P. 25 386 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Prsedictus Waldevus filius Comitis Gospatricij feoffavit Odardum de Logis de Baronia de Wygeton, Drundrey°, Waverton, Blencoggen et Kirkbride : qui fundavit Eccle- siam de Wygeton. Et dedit Odardo filio Liolfe Talentir et Castlerig cum Foresta inter Greta et Calter: Et dedit Priori et Conventui de Giseburn, Appleton et Brydekirk cum advocatione ejusdem Ecclesise: Et dedit Adse filio Liolfe, Ulnedale et Giterus" : Et dedit Gamello filio Brun nichil': Et dedit Waldevo filio Gillemini cum Octreda^sorore sua Brochton, Ribeton et parvam Brochton. Et Gualt dedit' ad unam logam : Et dedit Ormo filio Ketelli, Seton, Camberton, Flemyngby, Graysothen cum Gimilda sorore sua : Et dedit Dolphino filio Aylevvard cum Matella'" sorore sua Aplewhayt et parvam Crosby Langrigg et Brigham, cum advocatione ejusdem Ecclesi^. Dedit Mel- bethe Medico suo Villam de Brumfield, salva sibi advo- catione ejusdem Ecclesise. Alanus filius et Hseres ejusdem Waldevi dedit Ranulpho de Lindesey Blenrasset et Uckemanby cum Octreda" sorore sua. Et dedit Wilfrido^^ filio Fergusij Domino Galluyd^^ cum Gamilda sorore sua, Torpennou cum advo- catione Ecclesiae. Et dedit Ketello Le Despencer, Threp- land. Et dedit Herbert© Villam de Thornesby pro tertia parte unius Villas" ; Et dedit Gamello Le Brun, YsoU et 5 Dondragt (D.), Dendraght (M.). For Greta et Calter, Caltre et Greca (Dugdale, Machel). « Gilcruce (D., M.). ' Bothill (D., M.). 8 Ethreda (D., M.). 5 Instead of " Et Gault dedit," D. and M. have "et Dunwaldofe ac Bowaldofe.'' i» Matilda (D., M.). " Etheldreda (D.), Ethereda (M.). 12 Ugthredo (D.), Uthredo (M.). IS Galwedia (D., M.). " D. and M. here insert " Et dedit Cospatricio filio Ormi Altam Ireby pro tertia parte unius Villas." REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 387 Ruthewhayt pro tertia parte unius Villae. Et dedit Ra- dulpho Engayne Yssoyl cum pertinentijs, Blencrayke cum servicio de Newton. Et idem Alanus habuit unum fratrem bastardum nomine Gospatricium, cui dedit Boulton, Bas- tenwayte et Estholm. Et dedit Odardo Newton cum pertinentijs. Et dedit tribus Venatoribus suis, scilicet Selip et socijs suis, Hayton, Et dedit Uctrido unam carucatam terrae in Aspatrick, ut esset summonitor in AUerdale : Et dedit Dolphino sex bovatas terrae in alta Crosby, ut esset Serviens Domini R[egis] in AUerdale. Et dedit Simoni de Sheftlings medietatem de Derham ; Et dedit Dolfino filio Gospatricij aliam medietatem. Et dedit Waldevo filio Dolfini Brackenthwayte. Et dedit Prioratui Sanctae Begae Stayneburn. Et dedit Prioratui KarlioH, cum corpore Waldevi filij sui, crucem sanctam, quam adhuc possident ; et Crosby cum advocatione Ecclesise ejusdem, et cum servicio Uchtredi, et advocatione Ecclesiae de As- patrick cum servicio Alani de Brenton^'*, et advocatione Ecclesis de Ireby cum servicio Waldevi de Langthwayt. Idem Alanus filius Waldevi dedit Domino H. Regi seniori landas Forestae de Allerdall, una cum venatione Gospatricij^" apud Holme coltram. Cui Alano successit Willelmus filius Duncani Comes de Murres, nepos ipsius Alani et Haeres procreatus ex Oc- trida" sorore Waldevi. Idem Willielmus filius Duncani qui desponsavit Aliciam filiam Roberti de Romeley Domini de Skypton in Cravene, Qui Robertus quondam desponsaverat filiam Willelmi de Meschinis, Domini de Coupland. Idem Willielmus pro- creavit ex predicta Domina" uxore sua Willielmum puerum de Egremond, qui infra aetatem obijt, et tres filias, quarum 16 Brayton (D., M.). " Instead of " Gospatricij," D. and M. have "quando hospitavit." 17 Ethreda (D., M.). 18 Alicia (D., M.). 25—2 388 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. prior nomine Sebilla [Cecilia]" maritata fuit cum Honore de Skypton Willelmo le Gross Comiti Albemarliae, per Dominum H. Regem Angliae. Et secunda, nomine Ama- billa maritata fuit Reginaldo de Lucy cum Honore de Egermond per eundem Regem. Et tertia, nomine Alicia de Romely maritata fuit Gilberto Pippard, cum Aspatrick, et Baronia de Allerdall et Libertate de Kokerune^", per eundem Regem ; et postea per Reginam Roberto de Courtney, et obijt sine hserede. Willielmus Grossus Comes Albemarliae genuit ex Ce- cilia Halewissam ; cui successit Willielmus de Fortibus comes Albemarliae ; cui successit alter Willelmus de For- tibus ; cui successit Avelina quae desponsata fuit Domino Edmundo fratri Domini Regis Edvardi, qui obijt sine prole. Reginaldus de Lucy genuit ex Amabilla Richardum de Lucy, Amabilliam et Aliciam : et successit Amabilliae Lam- bertus de Multon ; cui successit Thomas de Multon ; et successit Aliciae, Thomas de Lucy. 246. Relaxatio de Messuagio in Slegill. [An abstract of No. 220 badly transcribed.] 247. Carta Enisandi filij Walteri de Terris IN COLBYi. SciANT tarn praesentes quam futuri, quod Ego Enisandus filius Walteri, concessi et dedi et hac mea Carta confirmavi w Cicilia (D., M.). ™ Cokermouth (D., M.). There are considerable variations in the last clauses in the several copies. 247. 1 This is the same charter as No. 251, and is the grant referred to in No. 14, made by Constantine (Enisant) son of Walter ; see note 13 there, also note i on No. 227. His name is given as Enisant Musart in No. 248 and is so copied by Machel (MSS., iv. 474), but with some doubt ; it is clearly an error, and the mistake in No. 252 (see note 3) shews that there was a difficulty in the IVIS. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 389 Deo et Sanctae Mariae Eborum, et Monachis de Wedderhall, in puram et perpetuam Elemosynam unam carucatam terrse in Colby, cum prate adjacente et caeteris pertinentijs et aisiamentis, Tenendam libera et quiete ab omni terreno servicio. Hanc donationem feci praedictis Monachis pro salute animse meae et uxoris meae et omnium parentum meorum. Testibus, Warrino Capellano de Bogtres, Tur- gestio de RusdalP, Willelmo de Harrais, Odardo Vice- Comite, Odone Walisca, Petro de Venice et Astius fratre ejus, Hugone de Ancavilla, Roberto de Lauda, Ricardo Sanard, et Willelmo fratre ejus, et multis alijsl 248. Carta Willelmi Brittan de terris in Colby. [This is the same as No. 252, see page 392. J 249. Carta Gospatricij filij Ormi de terris IN Flemingby^. Gospatricius filius Ormi^ et Egelina uxor ejus, om- nibus filijs Sanct£ Ecclesiae salutem, Sciatis me dedisse et ^ Turgest de Rusdall would seem to be the same as Turgis de Russedal, who, with Hugh de Morevil and Robert de Stutevill, is witness to the grant of Henry II. to Hubert de Vallibus in 1157 (see Illustrative Doc. XXII.). He can therefore scarcely be identical with Turgis Brundis (as Lysons, Cumb. p. 11), to whom, according to Testa de Nevill (p. 379 b), Ranulf Meschin gave the Barony of Lyddel before 11 20. Robert de Stutevill founded the nunnery of Russedall, or Rosedale, in Yorkshire, and it will probably be learned that this Turgis de Russedal was connected with that place. He was certainly "Lord of the manor of Lydale" {Inquis. ad quod dam. 2 Edw. 111. No. 3, Record Com. p. 288), and was not improbably the son of Turgis Brundis. ■^ For the probable date, see on Odard the sheriff in No. 72. 249. ^ This is a grant to the Priory of Carlisle which has been inserted here. ^ Gospatric son of Orm was the grandson of Ketell, or Chetell, who granted Morland and Workington to the Abbey of S. Mary at York (see on No. 235). Waldiev, the son of Earl Gospatric and Baron 390 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. in perpetuam Elemosinam confirmasse Deo et Ecclesise Sanctse Marise Carlioli et Canonicis ibidem Deo servien- tibus totam terrain illam quam Aculphus de nobis tenuit juxta Flemingby inter duas Villas, cum bosco et pastura, et omnibus alijs rebus praedictae terrae juste pertinentibus, pro salute animarum nostrarum et Parentum nostrorum, liberam et quietam ab omni servicio et terrena exactione of Allerdale below Derwent, had given to Orm with Gunilda in marriage Seton, Camerton, Flemingby (Flimby), and Graysothen (see No. 245, and on Waldiev in No. 1). Gospatric son of Orm attested the Charter of Earl Henry, son of David, King of Scotland, with Bishop Athelwold, to the Abbey of Holm Cultram in 1150 (Illustrative Doc. XXIV.); and to that Abbey he gave Flemingby, "excepta terra de Waytecroft, quam prius dederam Canonicis de Karliolo,'' which is probably the land mentioned in this Charter (see Register of Holm Cult. MS. p. 34). His son and heir Thomas and another son Alan are parties to the above grant. Another son Adam was parson of Camerton (see note 3 on No. 28). His wife's name is here given as EgeUna. In the Register of S. Bees (Harleian MSS., No. 434, pp. 23, 24) there are charters of Gospatric, mentioning Egelina his wife, Thomas his son and heir, Gilbert and Alan his sons, and Ebrea his mother. His name appears in the earliest Pipe Roll of Henry II. (for Cumberland) in 1158, and frequently afterwards. In the Pipe Rolls for Westmoreland (which was then reckoned with Yorkshire) in 1176 and down to 1 179, he appears as having to pay a fine of 500 marcs for having surrendered the Royal Castle of Appelbi to William the Lion, King of Scotland, in 1174. Others well known in the district were fined with him. He is spoken of at that time by Jordan Fantosme in his curious poem as " Gospatric le fiz Horm, un viel Engleis fluri " {Chronicle of the War in 11 73 — 74, ed. Surtees Soc, xi. 66). He probably died in 1 179. In the same Pipe Rolls for 1176, 1177, we find William son of William paying 30 marcs " ut habeat duellum versus Gospatricium fil. Orm," no doubt the same person. Thomas son of Gospatric was the Founder of the Abbey of Shap, or Heppe, and gave to that Abbey the Church of Shap. The grants are given in Dugdale, Monasticon, vi. 868. Thomas must have died in 1201, or very shortly before, as Roger de Bello Campo and Grecia the widow of Thomas are then put in the Pipe Rolls as owing 100 marcs for having custody of his lands and of his heir. Some of the local historians wrongly place his death much earlier. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 39 1 ad nos pertinentibus. Testibus, Michaele fratre Gospa- tricij, Ormo filio Dolfini, Waltero Probro de Wirchington, Ricardo Probro, Alano Probro, Richardo Harsele, Mattheo de Heppa, Edo serviente. 250. CONFIRMATIO WiLLELMI REGIS SUPER CELLA Sancti Constantini, cum Manerio de Wedderall CUM pertinentijs^ WiLLELMUS Rex Anglise Archiepiscopo T. Eborum, Justiciarijs, Vice-comitibus et omnibus Baronibus fidelibus suis Francis Eboracishire et de Carliolo salutem, Sciatis me concessisse et confirmasse Deo et Ecclesise Sanctse Maria; Eborum et Abbati Ricardo et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus, Cellam Sancti Constantini cum Manerio de Wedderhall, et cum Capella de Warthwic, et cum exclusagio et stagno et piscaria, et de Molendino de Wed- derall quod fixum et firmatum in terra de Corkby : Quas quidem terras habuerant ex dono Ranulphi Meschine Comitis Cumbrise^ in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam. Et confirmo eis ex Dono meo totam Pasturam inter Eden et Regiam Viam quae ducit de Karliolo ad Appleby apud Wedderall usque ad Drybeck. Quapropter prohibeo ut nuUi alij perturbent aut rident [violent] hanc nostram con- firmationem sive donationem pr^dictis Monachis factam. Testibus hijs, Uxore mea Lucia, Henrico fratre meo, Odardo, Hildredo Militibus, Enesaunt Muserd, cum alijs. 251. Carta Onisandi de Terris in Colleby. [This is the same as No. 247.] 250. ^ This document is an absurd combination of the charters of Ranulf Meschin and the charter of Henry I. (No. 5). In the first edition of Dugdale's Monasticon (vol. i. p. 397) this is said to be ex collectionibus August. Vincent e registro de Wederhale, and is headed Carta WilUelmi Regis Conquestoris dicti, though the name of the Conqueror does not appear in the text of the charter. ^ This title is never given to Ranulf Meschin in any genuine charter. 392 registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 252. Carta Willelmi de Breton de Terris in COLLEBY". Omnibus Sanctse Matris EcclesiEe filijs tarn praesen- tibus quam futuris, Willelmus Breton de Colleby^ salutem : Sciatis me concessisse et hac mea praesenti carta confir- masse Deo et Sanctae Marise de Eboraco et Abbati de- menti et successoribus ejus, et Monachis ibidem Deo et Sanctse Marise servientibus in liberam et puram et per- petuam Elemosynam pro salute animse meae et Emmae SponsK meae et pro animabus Patris mei et Matris meae et omnium Antecessorum et Successorum meorum totam illam carucatam terrs in Colleby quffi fuit Durandi cum omnibus pertinentijs suis et aisiamentis prsdictae Villae adjacentibus, sicut carta quam habet de donatione ejusdem Durandi' testatur. Quare volo ut praedictus Clemens Abbas de Eboraco et Successores ejus, et Monachi ibidem Deo et Beatae Maris servientes, habeant et teneant illam praedictam carucatam terrae de me, et de hsredibus meis tam liberam et quietam ab omni servicio et exactione 252. 1 This is the same charter as No. 248 and refers to the carucate of land given by Enisand in No. 247 (or No. 251). ^ Wilham Breton, or Brittan, de Coleby is, no doubt, identical with the William de Colebi who, in the Pipe Rolls for 1176, is fined 40^-. for advising the surrender of Appleby Castle by Gospatric son of Orm (see on No. 249). He is spoken of in a trial about this property as consanguineus et hares of Enisand, or Emsand, son of Walter, who granted it to the Priory (see below). He made a grant of land at Colebi to the Regular Canons of Carlisle, and there is a curious entry of the particulars in the Pipe Rolls for 1198 (Westmoreland). See also the Coram Rege Rolls, 11 J oh. m. 9, Abbrev. Placit. Record Com. p. 67 a, where more details are given. Machel (MSS., iv. P- 475) gives an abstract of two pleas with regard to this property, one at Westminster in 1362, and one at Appelby in 1370, where the names of these parties are brought forward. ^ ejusdem Durandi is apparently an error of the copyist for Enisandi simply, or for Enisant Musart, as in the copy No. 248 ; but see note i on No. 247. REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 393 saeculari, sicut aliqua datur liberius et quietius in tota Anglia. Hijs Testibus, Roberto Archidiacono Karlioli, Roberto Dristorell^ Murdaco Decano de Appleby, Wil- lelmo de Louther, Ada de Musgrave, Gospatricio filio Ormi, Thorstina de Battly", Thoma de Hellebeck, Roberto filio Petri, Roberto filio Coleman", Gamel de Sandford, Ada filio Uctredi de Botelton, Alano filio Torfin de Al- vestain", Waldevo de Kirkebythore", Ulf de Apilby, Copsi Maurward'. * Robert Dristorell is called Aristotell in a copy of this charter made by Machel (MS. iv. 474), and quoted by Nicolson and Burn {History, i. 335), who omit this witness and several others. Robert Aristotil is witness with Robert Archdeacon and Gospatric son of Orm, to a confirmation by Hugh de Morville, Lord of Westmoreland and Knaresborough, of the grants of land in Crosby (Ravensworth) made by Thorphin de Alverstain and Alan his son (who is a witness here) to the Hospital of S. Peter at York. The originals are among the MSS. of Captain Bagot of Levens Hall, see \oth Report Hist. MSS. Commission, Appendix, Pt. iv. p. 319. '" Thorstin de Battly, Machel gives as Torfin de Wateby, no doubt correctly ; Wadeby, or Wateby {hodie Waitby), is a manor in the parish of Kirkbystephen. " Robert son of Colman was another of those who had to pay a fine (^10) for being concerned in the surrender of Appleby Castle in 1 1 74 {Pipe Rolls, 1 1 76, Westmoreland). He granted some land to the Hospital of S. Peter at York before 1186. The charter is among the MSS. at Levens Hall referred to above, and Murdac, dean of Appleby, William Brit, the present grantor, and Herveus Niger (see No. 195) are witnesses. He had sons Gilbert and Robert. ' Alan was the son of Thorfin de Alverstain of Yorkshire, who granted the Church of Crosby Ravensworth to the Abbey of Whitby. The charter and its confirmation by Alan, Bishop Adhelwald, and others form an interesting series in the Chartulary of Whitby (ed. Atkinson, p. 35 sq.). For the grants made by Thorfin and Alan to the Hospital of S. Peter at York, see note 4 above. Alan had a daughter Helen who was his heir and married Hugh de Hastings ; their son Thomas about 1220 — 40 granted one of the above confirma- tions which Philip de Hastings (see note 5 on No. 192) witnessed. ^ For Waldev de Kirkebythore, see on Adam de Kirkebithore, note 8, No. 117. 394 registrum prioratus de wetherhal. 253. Carta Johannis Regis facta Roberto de Veteri ponte super Custodia Hereditaria Bal- Liv^ sive Comitatus Westmori^\ Johannes Dei Gratia Rex Angliae etc. Archiepi- scopis, etc. salutem. Sciatis nos dedisse et praesenti carta Nostra confirmasse dilecto et fideli nostro R. de Veteri Ponte, Appilby et Burgh cum omnibus appendentijs suis, et cum Balliva et Redditu Comitatus Westmorlandiae, et cum servicijs omnium inde tenentium de nobis qui non tenent per servicium militare : Habendas et Tenendas de Nobis et Hzeredibus Nostris, sibi et haeredibus suis, qui de ipso et Uxore sibi desponsata exierint per servicium quatuor Militum pro omni servicio. Salvia, Nobis et Haeredibus Nostris placitis omnibus quae ad Coronam Nostram pertinent, et salva dignitate Regali : et salvo quod dictus Robertus vel sui neque vastum neque exitium facere poterint in Brullijs de Winfell, vel in ipsis venari, quamdiu vixerimus sine corpora ipsius Roberti. Quare volumus et firmiter precipimus, quod ipse Robertus et hasredes sui post ipsum habeant et teneant omnia praedicta de Nobis et Haeredibus Nostris, ut dictum est in bosco, in piano, in vijs et semitis, in pratis et pascuis, in moris et mariscis, in stagnis et vivarijs, in aquis et molendinis et in omnibus locis, libertatibus suis et liberis consue- tudinibus, sicut praedictum est. Datum per manum Hu- gonis del Wall, apud Trant xxviii. die Octobris Anno Regni Nostri quinto. " Maureward de Appelby, no doubt the same person, is witness to a charter of Gerard de Lasceles with Robert the Archdeacon ; see note I on No. 112. The date of the charter was after the death of Bishop Athelwold, and no narrower hmits can be fixed than Abbot Clement, ii6i — 84 (see note i on No. 44). 253. 1 This is the grant to Robert de Veteriponte, made by King John, of the Barony and Bailiwick of Westmoreland on October 28th, 1203, referred to in note i on No. 204. It seems to have been added here to the Register among other odds and ends in later times. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. I. Grant of Anandale by David, King of Scots (1124 — 53), to Robert de Brus. II. Mission of Ranulf Meschin and others to establish the liberties of Ripen, i io6. III. Extent of the Bishopric of Hexham. IV. The Rere-Cross of Staynmore the limit of Cumberland. V. Memorandum touching the Foundation of the Priory of Wederhal. VI. Plea against the Abbot of S. Mary's at York for raising the fish pool at Wederhale, and contracting the fish pass, 1293. VII. Plea De Quo Waranto (reference), the King against the Abbot of S. Mary's at York touching the right to have wreck and waif in Kirkeby, Whytothaven, &c., and certain privileges in those towns and in Wederhale, Kringeldyk and Neuby, 1292. VIII. Edward, Prince of Wales, at Wederhale in 1301 and 1306 — 7. IX. Injunction to excommunicate Robert de Gyseburgh, and Papal Interdict on the Convent of Wederhal in 1313. X. Taxation of the Vicarage of S. Laurence, Appleby, and award by Bishop Silvester in 1251. XI. Plea De Quo Waranto, the King against the Abbot of S. Mary's at York, touching the advowson of the two Churches of S. Laurence and S. Michael in Appleby, 1292. XII. Inquisition held in Appleby in 1326 as to who ought to furnish the Chantry in the Chapel of Bolton. XIII. The Chantry in the Castle of Appleby referred to in the assignment by Bishop Silvester in 125 1 (No. x.). XIV. The King's Forest — extract from the Pipe Rolls. XV. Claim for puture in the Priory of Wederhale by a Forester of the King's Forest, 1337. 396 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. XVI. Carta Ivonis Talliebois dediversis Ecclesiis et Decimis. XVII. Award made by the Prior of Carlisle and others between Bishop Walter Malclerk (1223 — 46) and the Abbot of S. Mary's at York, touching the Church of Kirkby- stephan and other Churches. XVIII. The Chapel of S. Mary in Le Wyth in the parish of Morland, 1405. XIX. Award made by Abbot William between the Prior of Wederhale and the Vicar of Morland concerning the Chapel of S. Mary in Le Wyth, 1424. XX. Return of the Prior and Chapter of Carhsle to the Prior and Convent of Coningesheued in 1343. XXI. Confirmation by Bernard, Bishop of Carlisle, of a grant by Anselm de Furness, 1204 — 14. XXII. Charter of Henry II. to Hubert de Vallibus. XXIII. Foundation Charter of the Augustinian Priory of Laner- cost. XXIV. Foundation Charter of the Cistercian Abbey of Holm Cultram. XXV. Charter of Bishop Walter Malclerk concerning the pension in the Church of Nether Denton, 1238. XXVI. Final agreement between the Prior of Watton and William de Tyrneby, in 1202, touching land and sheep in Tirneby (Thrimby). XXVII. Confirmation of the Privileges and Customs of the Church of York by Henry I., circ. 1 1 10. XXVIII. Authority granted by Edward III. to take for military service in Scotland the "grithmen" of Wederhale, 1342. XXIX. Liberty of Sanctuary at Wetherhal, Assize Trials, 1292. XXX. Liberty of Sanctuary at Wetherhal : bounds of the Sanctuary and opinion of Counsel. XXXI. Heriots not to be taken before the Mortuaries are paid, 1423—29. XXXII. Charter of Inspeximus by Edward III. to the Abbey of S. Mary at York, 1330. XXXIII. Charter of Privileges by Edward III. to the Abbey of S. Mary at York, 1331. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 397 XXXIV. Result of Inquisition ad quod damnum^ 1334- XXXV. Petition of the Monks of Wederhale touching certain tenements in Wederhale, 1334. XXXVI. Note of Inquisition ad qiwd damnum, 1355. XXXVII. Monition issued by Bishop Welton to the Priories of Carlisle, Lanercost and Wederhal for a special visitation under mandate from the See of Rome, 1357. XXXVIII. Extracts from the " Comperta," 1536. XXXIX. Surrender of Wetherhall Priory, Oct. 30th, 1538. XL. Petition of the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle for the Rectory of of Wetherall, 1546. XLI. Letters Patent of Henry VIII. granting the Church of Wetherall to the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle, 1547. XLII. Abstract of Ministers' Accounts, Wetherall, 1539. XLIII. Taxatio Ecclesiastica, 1292, and Nova Taxatio, 1317 — 1318. XLIV. Rental of the Cell of Wedyrhale, 1490. XLV. Valor Ecclesiasticus, 1536. XL VI. Survey on the Surrender of Wetherhal Priory, 1538. XL VII. Endowment Charter (reference) of the Cathedral Church of Carlisle, May 6th, 1541. XLVin. Abstract of lease by the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle of Wetherall Priory, 1541. XLIX. Parliamentary Survey of the Rectories of Weatherall and Warwick, 1650. L. Certain entries in the Household Books of Lord Wilham Howard of Naworth. LI. Abstracts from the Patent Rolls and Close Rolls relating to Wetherhal. LII. Inquiry for the King, Edward III., concerning the foundation of the Priory of Wederhale and its rights, Sept. Sth, 1366. ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. I. Grant of Anandale by David, King of Scots (it 24 — S3), TO Robert de Brus. [Facsimiles of National Manu- scripts of Scotland, Part I. No. xix.] David Dei gratia Rex Scotorum Baronibus suis et hominibus et amicis Francis et Anglis, Salutem : Sciatis me dedisse et concessisse Roberto de Brus, Estrahanent et totam terram a divisa Dunegal de Stranit usque ad divisam Randulfi Meschin, Et volo et concedo ut illam terram et suum castellum bene et honorifice cum omnibus illis consuetudinibus quas Randulfus Meschin unquam habuit in Carduil et in terra sua de Cumberland illo die in quo unquam meliores et liberiores habuit. Testibus : Eustachio filio Johannis et Hugone de Morvilla et Alano de Perci et Willelmo de Sumervilla et Berengario Enganio et Randulpho de Sules et Willelmo de Morvilla et Herui filio Warini et Aedmundo Camerario. Apud Sconam. II. Mission of Ranulf Meschin and others to establish THE Liberties of Ripon, 1106. [Ex Libello de Privilegiis ab ^thelstano Rege Ripensi Ecclesiae concessis ; Memorials of Ripon, ed. J. T. Fowler, vol. i. p. 34 ; Dugdale, Monasticon, vol. ii. p. 1 33. J Voluerat Osbertus vicecomes Eboracensis vim tulisse Liber- tati Ripensis ecclesise anno Domini mcvi, sed Gerardus Archepi- scopus rem Regi detulit ; venerunt igitur a Rege missi, Robertas episcopus Lincoln., Radulphus Basset, Galfridus Ridel, Radulphus de Meschines, et Petrus de Valoniis qui causam ventilarent et tandem jura Wilfridi libera esse statuerunt. ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 399 III. Extent of the Bishopric of Hexham. [Prior Richard's History of the Church of Hexham, cap. v; Memorials of Hexham, ed. J. Raine, i. 20.] Ut autem quidam ferunt, ab oriente mare, a meridie Tesa fluvius, ab occidente Wetherhala, a septentrione Alna fluvius, Hangustaldensis episcopatus termini fuerunt. IV. The Rere-Cross of Staynmore the limit of Cum- berland. [Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, ed. W. F. Skene, 1867, p. 204 (from MS. Lib. C. C. C. Cantab, circ. 1280).] Edmound, freir Athelstan, duna a cesti Donald, roy Descoce, tout Combirland, pur quoi lez Escoces ount fait clayme tanque al Reir croiz de Staynmore ; mais eel doune ad este souent conquys puscedy et relesce en maint peise fesasent. Translation. " Edmond (circ. a.d. 940), brother of Athelstan, gave to this Donald, King of Scotland, all Combirland, upon which the Scots laid claim as far as the Rere-Cross of Staynmore ; but this donation was often conquered since then and released in making ofttimes peace'." V. Memorandum touching the Foundation of the Priory of Wederhal. [Copied by Bishop Nicolson (MSS. vol. iii. p. 141) from the Register of Wetherhal, fol. 26 a.] Carta Ranulphi Meschyni super fundatione de Wedderhal anno primo Regis WiUi filii Willi Conquestoris. Memorie merito commendandum quod Anno Dni m^lxxvi"^ fundata fuit Abbatia Sancte Marie juxta Ebor. per Dominum '^ The Rere Cross, or Rey Cross (King's Cross), of wliich the base and part of the shaft still exist, stands a little on the Yorkshire side of the boundary between that county and Westmoreland. It was, there seems little doubt, erected as a boundary mark between the two counties. As such it is not unfrequently referred to. Thus in 1258, John de Cheham, Bishop of Glasgow, asserted a claim "dicens usque ad Rer Cros in Staynmor ad dioecesem suam pertinere." — Chron. de Lanercost, ed. Stevenson, page 65. See also the "place called Rere Crosse upon Staynmore," referred to as the limit of the land at the time, in the document quoted from Calend. Doc. Scot. (ed. Bain ii. 15) in note t on No. 245. 2 Bishop Nicolson has here the note "it should be 1088," and correctly; "in eodem anjw^' for the Prioiy of Wetherhal is, of course, impossible. 400 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Stephanum primum Abbatem ejusdeni Anno Regni Willi filii WiUi Conquestoris primo. Et in eodem anno Ranulphus Meschine fundavit et dedit in puram Eleemosynam sine omni terreno servicio quietum et liberum Manerium suum quod vocatur Wedderhala predicto Stephano Abbati et Abbacie Sancte [Marie] Ebor. in perpetuam possessionem. HiisTestibus, OsbertoVicecom. et Waldeth filio Gospatricii Comitis et Ferna Ligulfi filio et aliis. Hec eadem Carta inter alias confirmata per Summos Pontifices, scilicet, Eugenium tertium, Celestinum secundum, Adrianum quartum, ac Bonifacium sub hac formidabili sententia. Si qua igitur in futurum Ecclesiastica Secularisve persona, banc nostre Constitutionis paginam scienter contra ejus tenorem venire tempta- verit, secundo tertiove commonita, nisi presumptionem suam congrua satisfactione correxerit, potestatis honorisque sui dignitate careat, reamque se divino judicio existere de perpetrata iniquitate cognoscat, et a sacratissimo corpore et sanguine Dei et Dni Redemptoris nostri Jhesu Xti aliena fiat, atque in extremo examine districte ultioni subjaceat. Cunctis autem eidem loco sua jura servantibus sit pax Diii nostri Jhesu Xti quatenus et hie fructum bone actionis percipiant et apud districtum judicem premia eterne pacis inveniant. Amen. VI. Plea against the Abbot of S. Mary's at York FOR RAISING THE FISH POOL AT WeDERHALE AND CONTRACTING THE FISH PASS, 1293. [Assize Roll, Northumberland, No. 651. 21 Edw. I., roll 36.] Placita de Diuersis Comitatibus apud Nouum Castrum super Tynam coram H. de Cressingham et sociis suis, Justiciariis Itinerantibus in Crastino Sancti Hillarii anno xxj™ (Jan. 14th, 1293)- Cumbria. — Idem dies datus est Abbati beate Marie Eboraci per attornatum suum, de audiendo Judicio suo apud Nouum Castrum super Tynam de quadam libertate quam clamat apud Wederhale, etc. Idem Abbas summonitus fuit ad respondendum Domino Regi de placito quare exaltauit quoddam stagnum apud Wederhale vltra debitam assisam, de altitudine vnius pedis, per quod cursus ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 401 aque de Edene nimis artatur extra solitum cursum, et ingenium quod vocatur Baye similiter artatur, vbi solebat esse tante largi- tatis quod vna sus cum quinque porcellis suis posset transire', etc., ad nocumentura, etc. Et predictus Abbas per attornatum suum venit, et dicit quod inuenit ecclesiam suam seisitam de predicto stagno. Et dicit quod predictum stagnum est in consimili statu in quo illud fuit tempore predecessoris sui ; et quod predictum stagnum per ipsum non exaltatur nee artatur, petit quod inquiratur per patriam, etc. Ideo preceptum est, etc. Postea venerunt coram predictis W. [de Ormesby] et J. [AVogan] apud Karliolum, die Mercurii proxima post festum Sancti Jacobi Apostoli anno supradicto, tam predictus Abbas per attornatum suum quam predicti Jurati, etc. Et Jurati dicunt super sacramentum suum quod predictus Abbas non exaltauit stagnum predictum de Wetherhale, nee predictum ingenium artauit. Et quod predicta stagnum et ingenium sunt in eodem statu in quo fuerunt ante tempus predicti Abbatis, absque aliqua exaltacione predicti stagni vel artacione predicti ingenij, et est in eodem statu quo fuit ante tempus a quo non extat memoria, etc. Consideratum est quod predictus Abbas eat inde sine die, etc. VII. Plea De Quo Waranto, the King against the Abbot of S. Mary's at York touching the right to have WRECK AND WAIF IN KiRKEBY, WhYTOTHAVEN &C. AND CERTAIN PRIVILEGES IN THOSE TOWNS AND IN WeDERHALE, KrINGELDYK AND Neuby. Carlisle, November 3rd, 1292. [l~his is too long to print. A full abstract is given in Placita de Quo Waranto, rot. lid, ed. Record Com. p. 122 «, to which reference can readily be made^] 1 In the Assize Roll referred to in note 2 on No. 2 there is an order with regard to the fisheries in the County, and it is laid down that "in each pool where salmon may be taken, in mid-stream, by old custom, there shall be a pass wide enough for a sow with her five pigs." What was the exact size of this opening, I have been unable to determine. 2 The Abbot and Convent lost their case to the King touching the wreck and waif, but retained all their rights and liberties in the several vills. An abstract of the further part of the hearing is given by Thomas Machel, MSS. iv. 432. P. 26 402 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. VIII. Edward, Prince of Wales, at Wederhale in 1301 and 1306 — 7. [Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland vol. ii. p. 319 from Chancery Miscellaneous Portfolios Nos. -i^, ^; vol. iv. p. 489, from British Museum, Addit. MSS. No. 22,923.] 1301. Edward Prince of Wales to Sir John de Langetone the Chancellor. Asks a protection for Rotherik Despaigne his chamberlain who is in constant attendance on him. Under his privy seal. Wederhale, October 20th. Edward Prince of Wales to Sir John de Langetone the Chancellor. As Master Robert de Oydisterne his 'fisicien' is going to London for certain matters required for his (the Prince's) body and returns instantly, he asks a protection for him on returning. Under his privy seal. Wederhale, October 20th. Compotus Walteri Reginaldi Thesaurarii Domini Edwardi Filii Regis, Principis Wallie, De Expensis [&c.] A" Regis E. Patris Ejusdem Principis Tricesimoquinto Incipiente usque vij Diem Julii quo die Idem Rex obiit [&c.J. 1306 — 7. Dungallo Mak Dowil capitaneo exercitus Galewadie, venienti ad curiam principis usque Wederhale et ducenti in comi- tiva sua dominos Thomam de Brus, Alexandrum fratrem ejus' et Reginaldum de Crauford, proditores regis, per ipsuni in prelio captos, una cum capitibus quorundam aliorum proditorum de partibus Hibernie et Kentire, per eundem Dungallum et exerci- tum suum amputatis, de dono et curiahtate ipsius principis, in recessu suo ab inde versus partes suas, per manus domini W. de Boudon liberantis eidem denarios, simul cum uno cursore dato eidem per eundem dominum apud Wederhal xix° die Februarii... 1 m areas. 1 These were two brothers of Robert Brus, King of Scots, who were hanged in the spring at Carlisle by the King's command (compare Chronicm de Lanircosi, ed. Stevenson, page 205). After the death of Edward I, in July, Robert Brus led a foray in September, mainly to pmiish the MacDowals whose chief had, as we see above, taken his brothers prisoner. In 1309 Sir Dungal and his family had to take refuge in England. ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 403 IX. Injunction to excommunicate Robert de Gyse- BURGH AND PaPAL INTERDICT ON THE CONVENT OF WeDERHAL IN 1313. [Register of Bishop Halton, MS. p. 168.] Memorandum quod nos J. [John de Halton] Karl. Epi- scopus litteras reverendorum virorum Dominorum Agolanti de Agolantibus Canonici Pistoriensis judicum...per Apostolicam sedem deputatorum . . . die Mercurii in crastino Circumcisionis Domini a.d. mcccxiii. recepimus quarum auctoritate literarum nobis extitit injunctum quod fratrem Robertum, Priorem de Wederhal, excommunicatum publice denunciaremus totumque Conventum suum suspensum et dictum Prioratum interdictum &c. quousque Lotto Boethe, Matheo Matinghii &c. ac sociis suis mercatoribus de Florencia de c marcis nomine sortis et aliis c marcis nomine expensarum et interesse satisfecerit. Insuper fuit nobis injunctum quod si dictus Robertus dicto Prioratui cederet vel decederet dicta pecunia non soluta successor ipsius...terminum competentem ad solucionem dicte pecunic.assignaremus et nisi tunc persolveret ipsum in eandem sententiam involverimus. Cum- que dictus Robertus... dictum Prioratum ... resignasset non est diu ac post modum Dno Gilberto de Botil ejus successori... administrationem dicti Prioratus...commisimus, ac ipsum Priorem instituimus xi Kal. Apl. a.d. supradicto eidem Fratri Gilberto ad solvendum dictas ducentas marcas dictis mercatoribus festum Sci MichaeHs . . . assignavimus . . . sub pena excommunicationis et penarum supradictarum. X, Taxation of the Vicarage of S. Laurence, Appleby, AND AWARD BY BiSHOP SILVESTER IN 1 25 1. [Copied by Bishop Nicolson, MSS. vol. ii. p. 21, from the Register of Wetherhal, fol. 170^.] Omnibus S. Matris Ecclesie filiis Silvester Dei gratia Karl. Episcopus Salutem in Domino. Noverit Universitas vestra quod cum Hugo bone memorie predecessor noster quondam Karl. Episcopus Vicariam Sti Laurencii de Appelby ad sex marcas taxasset et nos ex officio nostro ad taxandam eam descenderemus, et ipsam insufiScientem, habito respectu ad facultates Ecclesie predicte, inveniremus, de communi Assensu Dominorum Abbatis et Conventus Sancte Marie Ebor. quibus per predecessores 26 — 2 404 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. nostros in usus proprios fuit assignata, dictam Vicariam sub forma subscripta taxavimus. Imprimis, assignavimus dicte Vicarie totum Altaragium illius Ecclesie cum omnibus decimis ferii et molendinorum, et cum mansione et domibus sitis juxta Ecclesiam predictam, ex parte occidentali, cum tota placia vasta prejacente eidem Mansioni et cum viginti acris quas Walterus Alu. Capel- lanus ejusdem Ecclesie possidebat, et cum Communa totius Pasture et Bosci predictorum Abbatis et Conventus. Item, assignavimus dicte Vicarie omnes decimas de Hoff, scilicet, de farina decern eskeppas, de frumento quinque eskeppas et dimi- diam et de braseo quinque eskeppas. Item de Crakanthorp, de farina quatuor eskeppas, de frumento unam eskeppam et de braseo tres eskeppas. Et quia hesitabatur utrum dicte eskeppe de Crakanthorp sint de parochia Sti Michaelis de Appelby vel de parochia Sti Laurencii, et pertinentes ad dictam Ecclesiam Sti Laurencii volumus quod si per Inquisitionem possit inveniri quod sint de parochia Sti Laurencii et ad eandem Ecclesiam dicti Laurencii pertinentes, stent per omnia quoad predicta nostra Taxatio. Si autem sint de parochia Sti Michaelis et ad eandem Ecclesiam pertinent, eidem Ecclesie, sicut de jure debetur, applicentur. Et quia ad eum spectare debet onus ad quem emolumentum et quedam terre, scilicet, quadraginta et octo acre cum pertinentiis que jacent in Campo de Appelby collate fuerunt Ecclesie predicte pro servitio faciendo singulis diebus per unum Capellanum in Capella Castelli de Appelby, et similiter triginta et septem acre cum pertinentiis que jacent in Campo de Hoff collate fuerunt Ecclesie predicte pro servitio faciendo in Capella de Hoff per tres dies in septimana, Volumus quod in optione dictorum Abbatis et Conventus sit, utrum velint terras predictas cum onere predicto per Priorem de Wedirhall retinere, an terras predictas cum onere Vicarie predicte assignare. Vicarii quoque qui pro tempore fuerint omnia onera Episcopalia et Archidia- conalia debita et consueta sustinebunt. Volumus autem quod Vicarii Sti Laurencii qui pro tempore fuerint sint penitus immunes a prestation e viginti solidorum qui debebantur Ecclesie Sti Michaelis tempore WiUielmi FoHott Canonici Ecclesie Sti Petri Ebor. Rectoris dicte Ecclesie Sti Michaelis. Vicarii quoque in propriis personis decenter et honeste deservient Ecclesie supra- ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 405 dicte, et fidelitatem dictis Abbati et Conventui qui pro tempore fuerint prestabunt corporalem. Hanc autem taxationem ita volumus perpetue firmitatis vices optinere, quod instrumentis predictorum Abbatis et Conventus a Venerabilibus predecessori- bus nostris Ethelwaldo et Hugone Episcopis ac nobis et Capitulo Karliolensis Ecclesie optentis, quantum ad alios articulos in dictis instrumentis contentos, in nullo prejudicium generetur : Sed omnia instrumenta dictorum Abbatis et Conventus super omnibus concessionibus et confirmationibus aliis volumus et concedimus perpetuam habere firmitatem, instrumentis que de dictis Abbate et Conventu habemus in suo robore similiter duraturis. Item, volumus et concedimus quod predicti Abbas et Conventus habeant et possideant quiete et pacifice, quantum in nobis est, in usus proprios in perpetuum Ecclesiam Sti Michaelis de Appelby, cum omnibus pertinentiis suis, in Dioces' nostra sitam, secundum tenorem Cartarum Venerabilium Patrum Predecessorum nostro- rum, Ethewaldi et Hugonis, quondam Karl. Episcoporum, excepta Vicaria viginti marcarum in eadem Ecclesia taxanda per nos, et a nobis et successoribus nostris in perpetuum conferenda. In- super, quia dicti Abbas et Conventus offenderunt, eo quod, nobis contradicentibus, Ecclesiam Sti Michaelis de Appelby per Ricar- dum Priorem de Wedirhall et quosdam monachos fuerint ingressi, dicti Abbas et Conventus in hoc supposuerunt dictos Priorem et monachos gratie nostre, et in arbitrio nostro sit utrum velimus a dicto Prioratu ipsos penitus hac vice tantum amovere, vel gratiam eisdem ibidem remanendi facere. In cujus rei testimonium presenti scripto cirographato residenti penes nos et Successores nostros qui pro tempore fuerint signum nostrum, una cum signis tam Capituli nostri Karl, quam dictorum Abbatis et Conventus, ad eternam rei memoriam, apponi fecimus ; et parti residenti penes dictos Abbatem et Conventum signum nostrum, una cum signo Capituli nostri Karl., similiter apponi fecimus. Hiis Testibus, Magistris Sewalo Decan. Ebor., Godefrido de Ludham precentori Ebor. Ecclesie, Symone de Hevisham Arch, de Estring., Steph. de Eglesfeld, Galfrido de Eylesbyrie, Johanne de Aseby et Dominis Waltero de Rudham et Elya Capellano Domini Karl. et aliis. Datum die Conversionis Sti Pauli Apostoli, Anno Domini Millesimo ducentesimo quinquagesimo primo. 406 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. XI. Plea De Quo Waranto, the King against the Abbot of S. Mary's at York touching the advowson op THE TWO Churches of S. Laurence and S. Michael in Appleby. Apelby, Octave of S. Michael, 1292. [Placita De Quo Waranto, rot. id, ed. Record Com. page 787; Bishop Nicolson, MSS. vol. ii. page 33, extract from Register of Wether- hal, fol. 121 a.] Dom. Rex per Willielmum Inge petit versus Abbatem Eccle beate Marie Ebor. advocationem Eccle Sci Laurencii de Ap- pelby at advocationem Eccle Sci Michaelis de Appelby in Bondegate ut Jus &c. Et unde dicit quod Dominus Henricus Rex proavus Domini Regis nunc tempore pacis presentavit quendam Adam Clericum suum ad predictam Ecclesiam Sci Laurencii, et quendam Willielmum Clericum suum ad predictam Ecclesiam Sci Michaelis de Appelby, qui ad presentationes suas fuerunt admissi et instituti in eisdem, capiendo inde explet. ut in decimis, oblationibus et aliis ad valent. &c. Et quod tale sit jus suum offert verificare pro ipso Domino Rege &c. Et Abbas per Attornatum suum venit et defendit jus ipsius Domini Regis qu. &c. et seisinam Antecessoris sui ut de feodo et jure et totum &c. Et ponit se in jurm. patrie loco magne Assise Domini Regis, et petit recognitionem fieri utrum ipse majus jus habeat in predictis advocationibus predictarum Ecclesiarum quam predictus Rex. Ideo fiat inde Juf. Et Thomas de Culwenne, Hugo de Multon de Hoffe, Willielmus de Stirkeland, Johannes de Rosse- gile, Robertus le Englays, Ricardus de Preston, Milites, Johannes Mauschael, Willielmus de Crakenthorp, Ricardus de Musgrave, Ricardus de Warthecop, Johannes Fraunceys de Clibburn, Ricardus Tyrel, Jur. dicunt super Sacramentum suum quod predictus Abbas majus jus habet in predictis Advocationibus quam predictus Dominus Rex. Ideo quoad hoc inde sine die &c. XII. Inquisition held in Appleby in 1326 as to who ought to furnish the chantry in the Chapel of Bolton. [Copied by Thomas Machel, MSS. vol. iv. p. 497, from the Register of Wetherhal, fol. 105.] Carta inquisitionis sive examinatio capta in Ecclesia Sancti Laurentii de Appelby, Quis debet invenire cantariam in Capella de ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 407 Bolton. Thomas Fibus de Bolton juratus et examinatus, de... existens in Bolton... quem (sic) fuit donata predicte Ecclesie et ad quid onerata. Dicit quod fuit donata per antecessores Dni Johannis de Derwentewatre, Domini de Bolton, ad inveniendum Cantariam in Capella de Bolton sicut credit, et toto tempore suo vidit quod quando deficiebant Cantarie Vestimenta vel alia ornamenta, Dominus et Balivi sui Tenentes Prioris de Wederhal in Bolton per catalla et animalia sua destringebant et tenebant pro predictis. Et Tenentes Prioris conquerebant de hoc Priori, et Prior destringebat Vicarium ad inveniendum Presbiterum, et quicquid fuit inter Priorem et Vicarium, Dominus et Balivi sui predicti semper tenebant destrictionem factam quousque habuerint omnia predicta parata : Et sic audivit a patre suo et a senioribus de villa. Sed an terra ilia fuit specialiter onerata in donatione prima ad inveniendum predicta nescit. Requisitus, Quis invenit predicta, et quis debet invenire Prior vel Vicarius ? Dicit, quod nescit. Requisitus et An Dominus habet jus sic distringuendi ? Dicit quod sic ; et hoc scit quod semper usus est per tempus cujus contra' memoria non existit, et super hoc est fama communis in villa de Bolton et locis vicariis. Adam prepositus de Bolton, septuagenarius et ultra juratus et examinatus et diligenter interrogatus super premissis omnibus et singulis concordat cum Thoma conteste suo supradicto : Hoc addito quod vidit totam carucam conjunctam constringi pro predictis. Rogerus de Bello Loco quinquagenarius ut dicit, juratus et examinatus et diligenter interrogatus super premissis concordat cum Thoma conteste suo supradicto : hoc addito quod dicit quod Dominus Johannes de Gilling dudum Prior de Wederhal et post Abbas de Ebor. demisit eidem xlviii acras de predicta terra Ecclesie de Bolton et predixit sibi in dimissione quod terra sua deberet distringi si deficerent necessaria Cantarie predicte, Et dixit sibi quod tunc deberet adire Vicarium de Morland, et ipse deberet deliberare eum, et ponere averia sua pro averiis suis, et palefridum suum proprium si necesse fuit. Henricus Faber de Bolton quadrag. et ultra juratus examinatus 408 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. et diligenter interrogatus super premissis concordat cum Adam conteste suo supradicto, Hoc addito quod requisitus an Dominus habeat jus sic destringere? Dicit quod sic ut credit et sic vidit fieri : Dicit etiam quod vidit Priorem per servos destringere animalia Vicarii ad liberandum destrictionem Tenentium suorum ; et vidit Vicarium qui fuit an Vicarius qui nunc est invenire omnia necessaria et vestimenta predicta. Adam Marshall de Kirkebythore, sexagenarius juratus exam, et diligenter inter, super premissis concordat cum Thoma primo conteste suo, quod ipse vidit talem districtionem semper in tempore suo sic fieri, et teneri quousque inventa fuerint omnia vestimenta et necessaria Cantarie; et Prior semper solebat de- liberare districtionem ipsam ; et dicit quod habet et habuit jur. sic destringere et hoc scit, et semper vidit et audivit ; et pater uxoris sue ipsius juratoris qui fuit ix vigint. annorum sic sibi retulit, et multi alii; et super hec est communis fama in Patria. Adam Clericus, sexagenarius jur. et exam, et diligenter inter, super premissis concordat cum omnibus et singulis contestibus suis supradictis. Et ilia inquisitio capta fuit in Ecclesia Sancti Laurentii de Appilby die Jovis prox'. post Festum Translationis Sancti Thome Martyris Anno Domini millo. ccc'"°xxvi° et coram Ofiic. videlicet Magistro Roberto de Southake. Et Anno Ponti- ficatus nostri ii°. Joh. de Rosse. XIII. The Chantry in the Castle of Appleby, also REFERRED TO IN THE ASSIGNMENT BY BiSHOP SILVESTER IN 1251 (No. X.). [From Abstracts made by Thomas Machel (MSS. vol. iv. p. 470) and Bishop Nicolson (MSS. vol. ii. p. 24) from an entry in the Register of Wetherhal, fol. 152 sq.] 1359. In this year sentence was given at York against Sir William Colyn, Vicar of S. Laurence in Appelby, who had endeavoured to throw the charges of serving the Chantry in the Castle of Appelby upon the Prior and Convent of Wedirhal. The Abbot and Convent of S. Mary at York pleaded by their proctor that they were free and discharged from any burden of finding and ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 409 supporting the said Chantry and have been so beyond the memory of man ; and the Vicars of the said Church were wont to find the said Chantry and a Chaplain to celebrate every day in the Chapel of the Castle at their own proper cost: which being made appear sufficient to the Chancellor of York, definite sentence was passed against the said Sir W. Colyn, and the Abbot and Convent with the Prior and Monks of their Cell of Wedirhal were discharged on September sth, 1359. And on September 24th of the same year (1359) a decree, referring to the aforesaid sentence, sets forth the above privileges and immunity as having belonged to the Abbot and Convent time out of mind and the burden is wholly laid upon the Vicars, who though not ignorant by unjust ways and means endeavoured to secure it — Licet terre pro predicta Cantaria subvenienda prede- cessoribus et successoribus suis fuerint et sint assignate cum onere predicto. The Commissary at York considering the allegation of the Abbot sufficiently proved decreed it thus against the Vicar, that the Vicar of Appelby and his successors should support and find the said Chantry and a Chaplain to celebrate there every day &c. In 1466 a difference arose between Sir Richard Appelby, Perpetual Vicar of the Parish Church of Appelby, and the Abbot and Convent of S. Mary at York about the provision of the necessary utensils for the said Chapel, Books, Chalices and Vest- ments, of which the then Chaplain was in need. But this was amicably settled by WilUam Peteman, Doctor of Laws, and William Langton, Bachelor of Laws, arbitrators indifferently chosen, who ordered — Quod predictus Dominus Ricardus Vicarius quam alius comede poterit suis expensis unum vestimentum et unum caHcem satis decentia pro usu Capellani predict! providebit : Et predicti Abbas et Conventus ad eundem usum Librum Missale etiam congruum competentem et decentem cum omni diligentia possibih suis sumptibus ordinabunt — which in case they fall into decay or happen to be lost by rapine or otherwise, the said Richard the Vicar was to replace and make them good during his stay in the said Vicarage. In quorum Testimon. &c. Datum Ebor. 7° die Mensis Junii Anno Dmi 1466. 4IO REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. XIV. The King's Forest. [Pipe Rolls for Cumberland 32 Hen. II. (1186) rot. 7, m. id.] De Placitis foreste de Cumberland per Alex. fil. Nigell. et Socios suos. Idem Vicecomes (Hugo de Morewich') reddit compt.... Et de dimidio marce de Priore de Wederhala pro Warda facta in foresta. XV. Claim for future in the Priory of Wederhale BY A Forester of the King's Forest, 1337. [Assize Roll, Divers Counties, No. 1424a, 11 Edw. III. roll 3.] Assise capte apud Karliolum coram Ricardo de Aldeburghe, Thoma de Heppescotes, et Roberto Paruing, Justiciariis Domini Regis ad omnes assisas, juratas, et certificaciones in Comitatu Cumbrie arrainatas capiendas assignatis, die Mercurii proxima post festum Sancti Petri ad uincula anno regni Regis Edwardi tercij a conquestu vndecimo. Roll 4d. Cumbria. — Assisa venit recognitura si Thomas Abbas^ Beate Marie Eboraci et Frater Adam de Dalton^, Commonachus eiusdem Abbatis, iniuste etc. disseisiuerunt Henricum de la Panetrie, Forester, de libero tenemento suo in Wederhale post primam etc. Et vnde queritur quod disseisiuerunt eum de putura'' habenda in Prioratu de Wederhale, in Wederhale, videlicet, habendi pro seipso quolibet die Veneris in septimana per totum annum ministra- cionem de esculentis et poculentis ad mensam armigerorum predicti Abbatis in Prioratu de Wederhale, prout predicti armigeri habent ibidem, et pro garcione' suo esculenta et poculenta ad '■ The forest was farmed at this time by the Sheriff at an annual rent of 10 marcs, but the fines went to the King. ^ Thomas de Multon was Abbot from 1331 to 1359. ^ Adam de Dalton became Prior of Wetlierhal in 1318 and died or resigned in 1341, see Appendix E. * Putura, puture, the custom of the l in Comitatu Cumbrie. Wetherall ) Rectoria de Wetherall, cum pertinentijs, in Comitatu Cum- brie — Valet in — Firma Rectorie Ecclesie parochialis de Wetherall et Warwik, in dicto Comitatu Cumbrie, unacum decimis capellarum Sancto- rum Anthonij et Severini eidem Rectorie annexarum, unacum omnibus domibus edificijs decimis oblacionibus proficuis com- moditatibus et emolumentis quibuscumque eisdem Capellis et Rectorie pertinentibus siue spectantibus, sic concessa Radulpho Harteley, nuper Priori de Wetherall, pro termino vite sue, vel quousque idem Radulphus ad vnum vel plura beneficia ecclesi- 440 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. astica clari annui valoris xxxli. per Dominum Regem promotus fuerit; vltra xij li. per annum similiter concessas eidem Radulpho in recompen[sa]cionem pencionis sue per literas patentes Domini Regis magno Sigillo Curie Augmentacionum sigillatas, datas vltimo die Januarij anno regni Regis Henrici viii"' xxx"", prout per easdem literas patentes plenius patet — xxvj li. xiij s. iiij d. Reprise in — Salario vnius presbiteri annuatim diuina celebrantis infra ecclesiam parochialem de Wetherall per annum vj li. Salario vnius Capellani annuatim diuina celebrantis et curam obseruantis infra Capellam de Warvvik per annum vj li. [Summa,] xij li. Et remanet vltra dare per annum — xiiij li. xiij s. iiij d., decima xxix s. iiij d., clare — xiij li. iiij s., whych the Kyng ys pleasyd to grawnt vnto the Deane and Chappy ter of Carlyoll in recompense of their decayes vppon the dotacion. Memorandum, the said parsonage of Wetherall was neuer surveyed by me sens I came in office. Item, amongest the bokes remayning in my custody there bene ij, whereof one mencyoneth that the yerely valewe of the said parsonage is xl markes, making no mencion of reprises. In the other boke the said parsonage is charged but at xiij li. vj s. viij d. ouer and besides all deduccions and reprises going out of the same, soo that I am not certeyn neither of the yerely va[lue] ne of the yerely reprises going out of the said parsonage. Item, the said parsonage is graunted to the late Prior of Wetherall for parte of his pencion as is abouesaid, but there is no somme mencyoned in the said patent of [the] yerely valewe of the said parsonage. Ex' per me, Ricardum Hochonsen, Auditorem. v'° Martij anno Regis Henrici viij"' xxxvij"" pro Decano et Capitulo Ecclesie Cathedralis Carliolensis. The clere yerely value of the said parsonage is xiiij li. xiij s. iiij d., whereof deducted for the tenthe xxix s. iiij d. And so ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 44I remayneth clere xiij li. iiij s., whiche the Kinges Majesty of his moste bountefull goodness is pleased and contente to gyve and graunte to the said Deane and Chapiter and to their successours for euer in recompence of suche decaies of yereUe value as they do wante of the somme appoynted vnto them vpon their dotacion. The said parsonage to come vnto thandes and possession of the said Deane and Chapiter after the death of the forsaid late Prior of Wetherall or soner, if the forsaid Deane and Chapiter can agree with hym for his intereste in the same. Memorandum, that the forsaid decaye and lacke of value hath ben pervsed and examyned by Mr Hendeley, Mr Bacon, and Mr Hochonson. Edward North. Irrotulatum per Willelmum Burnell. XIiI. Letters Patent of Henry VIII. granting the Church of Wetherall and the Chapel of Warwick to the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle, dated January isth, 1547. [These are too long to print ; a copy in full is given in the Minute Books of the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle, vol. x. p. 41, from the Record Office.] XLII (a). Abstract of Minister's Accounts, 30-31 Henry VIII. (March 4th, 1539) no. 121, m. 20. [From the Public Record Office.] Wetherell nuper Monasterium, in Comitatu Cumberland. CoMPOTUs Thome Wentworth, militis, CoUectoris Redditu[um] ibidem, per tempus predictum. Arreragia. — Nulla, quia primus compotus dicti computantis. Summa — nulla. Scitus Monasterij, cum terris dominicalibus ac piscaria de Baye. — Sed respondet de xx li. viij d. de firma Scitus nuper Monas- terij, cum terris dominicalibus gardinis pomarijs ac piscaria de le Baye, in manibus nuper Monasterij, nunc autem dimiss[i] Thome Wentworthe, militi, per Indenturam datam apud Westmonasterium, quarto die Marcij anno regni Regis Henrici octaui tricesimo, tenor cuius Indenture sequitur in hec verba, pro termino xxj annorum : Hec Indentura facta inter excellentissimum principem 442 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. et dominum Dominum Henricum octauum, Dei gracia Anglie et Frauncie Regem, fidei defensorem, Dominum Hibernie, et in terra Supremum Capud Anglicane Ecclesie, ex vna parte, et Thomam Wentworth, militem, ex altera parte, testatur quod idem Dominus Rex, per advisamentum et concensum Consilij Curie Augmentacionum Revencionum Corone sue, tradidit concessit et ad firmam dimissit prefato Thome Wentworth, militi, Domum et Scitum nuper Monasterij de Wetherall, in Comitatu Cumbrie, modo dissoluti, vnacum omnibus edifficijs oreis ortis pomerijs gar- dinjs terris et solum {sic) infra Scitum septum ambitum circuitum et precingtum dicti nuper Monasterij existencium {sic), ac tria parua clausur' prati cum pertinentijs eidem Scitui adiacentia, continentia per estimacionem tres acras, ac herbagium vnius bosci cum vna parcella prati vocata Mirebanke' continente per estimacionem octo acras, et vnam parcellam prati vocatam Syme Medow, cum vno clauso terre vocato Conyngarth Hill, modo in tenura Nicholai Ploughe, vnum clausum terre iacentis ante portas dicti nuper Monasterij, continentis per estimacionem tres acras, ac vnum terre vocatum Highefeld, alias dictum Priorfeld, continent' per estimacionem [triginta] sex acras, vnum clausum terre vocatum Turmyre et vnum alium terre vocatum... eidem adiacens, con- tinent[ia] per estimacionem tres acras, modo in tenura Johannis Broune, vnum clausur' terre vocatum Holmehouse Flatt cum pertinentijs, continent' per estimacionem septem acras, vnum clausur' terre vocatum Linghilles cum pertinentijs continent' per estimacionem quatuor acras cum vno paruo clausur' terre eidem adiacente, vnum clausur' vocatum Cotehouse cum pertinentijs, cont[inens] per estimacionem tres acras terre, cum vno paruo clausur' iacen[te] ante portam dicti nuper Monasterij, aceciam vnam Capellam vocatam Saynt Anthonys Chapell, cum duabus clausuris terre eidem Capelle adiacentibus, continentibus per estimacionem iiij"''. acras, vnum clausur' pasture continens per estimacionem vnam acram, vnam pasturam vocatam Calffe Close, continentem per estimacionem ij acras, vnum clausur' pasture vocatum Thornyfeld, continent' per estimacionem ij acras, unum clausur' prati et pasture vocatum Swynestye Sykes, continens per 1 These places may be compared with the description in XLVI., the survey on the surrender. ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 443 estimacionem vnam acram et dimidiam, vnum pratum vocatum Trodmyrebanke, continens per estimacionem duas acras, ac herbagium vnius bosci et subbosci vocati Parke, vnam parcellam prati iacentem iuxta le Myrebanke modo in tenura Thome Thomson, continentem per estimacionem dimidiam acram, ac vnam pasturam Shepehethe vocatam Frodell Croke et Thoppell Syke, vnum mollendinum aquaticum adiacens iuxta dictum nuper Monasterium, ac totam piscariam apud le Bay : que omnia et singula premissa scituantur, iacent, et existunt in Wetherall, in Comitatu predicto, et dicto nuper Monasterio spect[ab]ant et pertinebant, ac in manibus cultura et occupacione propria nuper Prions dicti nuper Monasterij, tempore dissolucionis illius nuper Monasterij et antea, reseruata et occupata fuerunt : Exceptis tamen et dicto Domino Regi heredibus et successoribus suis omnino reseruatis omnibus grossis arboribus et boscis de et super premissis crescentibus et existentibus, ac omnibus turribus et edificijs huiusmodi que dictus Dominus Rex ibidem imposterum prosterni et afferri mandauerit : Habendum et tenendum &c Reddendo inde annuatim dicto Domino Regi heredibus et successoribus suis xx li. viij d. legalis monete Anglie, videlicet, &c.'... Summa — xx li. viij d. Wetherall villa. — Et de — iiij s. de firma vnius tenementi in tenura Richerdi Twentiman, cum ij acris terre ac pertinentijs ibidem, ad voluntatem Domini Regis per annum, ac dat annuatim domino vnum gallum ij gallinas ac iij precarias' in authumpno, soluendis ad terminos Sancti Martini et Penthecostes per equales porciones. Et de &c. . . . [The other tenants are here given.] Summa — xiij li. xix s. ij d. Morland town, Colbye-Lathes,... township, St. Michael's and St. Lawrence's, Appulbye. [The particulars as to these are given.] ' The annual values here given are the same as in XLVI. making up £,T.o. OS. id. ^ Precaria, the day's work which the tenants on some manors were bound, under their tenure, to render as service to the lord. The old English term is biden-day. Compare the word "precarious," doubtful, obtained by prayer, as a favour. In addition to the annual money-rent, all these customary tenants rendered i cock, 2 hens and 3 days' work in autumn as in 1490 (see XLIV.). 444 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Redoria de Wether all. — -De xxvj li. xiij s. iiij d. de exitibus sive proficuis Rectorie Ecclesie paroch[i]alis de Wetherall hie non respondet, eo quod dicta Rectoria concessa est Radulpho Harteley, nuper Priori Prioratus predicti, ut in parte pencionis sue, per litteras patentes Domini Regis datas apud Westmonas- terium vltimo die Januarij anno regni Regis predicti tricesimo, pro termino vite eiusdem Radulphi. Summa — nulla. Penciones. — Sed respondet de — iiij li. de annuali pencione exeunte de Rectoria de Crossebye Ravenswaith, nuper pertinente Monasterio de Whitbye, soluendis ad terminos Sancti Martini in leme et Penthecostes per equales porciones. Et de — xvs. de annuali pencione exeunte de decimis granorum de Salkeld per- tinentibus Archidiacono Carliolin', soluendis ad terminos predictos equaliter. Summa — iiij li. xv s. Perquisita Cur\iarum\. — Et de — xix s. provenientibus de placitis et perquisitis Cur[iarum] hoc anno tent[arum], prout patet per extractus Cur[iarum] examinatos super hunc compotum cum Rotulis Cur[iarum] predict[arumj, et Rem[anent]. Summa — xix s. Summa totalis Recepte. — Cxxxiiij li. x s. iij d. ob. [There follows a list of payments.] XIiII (b). Abstract of Ministers' Accounts, 30-31 Hen. VIII., NO. 218, m. 2d. Wetherall nuper Prioratus. CoMPOTus Thome Whartone, militis, et Jacobi Rokebie, Commissionariorum Domini Regis super surrend' nuper Prioratus ibidem, vltimo die Decembris Anno regni Regis predicti xxx"""., tam de omnibus vendicionibus ibidem factis, quam omnimodis denariorum summis prouenientibus de dissolucione predicta diuersis personis solutis et distributis, prout inferius patet. Arreragia. — Nulla, quia primus compotus dict[orum] Compu- tant[ium]. Summa — nulla. ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 445 Vendicio vtensiliuvi domorum. — Sed recept' compotum de liij s. iiij d. de precio diuersorum vtensilium Ecclesie, videlicet, iij tabula alabastri xs., ij candlestickes erea ij s., divers' imag' lignia iij s. iiij d., divers' stall' in choro vj s. viij d., j vestimentum viridi dornex' iij s. iiij d., j vestimentum veteris damas cum j avbe vs., ij Vetera vestimenta cum albis vj s. viij d., iij panna alteria ij s., j perclose^ frat' vj s. viij d., ij parr' cencr' ij s., j cloke veter' ibidem vij s., et vnum letteron'^ viij d., sic vendit[orum] Thome Wentfurthe militi. Et de ij s. viij d. de precio ij veterum matressarum ij veterum couerlett' et j parr' veterum sheittes ibidem invent[orum] in Cameria vocata Inner Chaumer, sic vendit[orum] Thome Wentfurthe predicto. Et de viij s. iiij d. de precio veterum stuf- ferarum, videlicet, ij veterum mattressarum ij s., ij bolsters xvj d., j parr' blankettes xxd., ij veterum couerlettes ij s., et ij pillowes xvj d., ibidem inventorum in Camera vocata Vtter Chambre, sic venditorum Thome Wentfurthe, militi. Et de xiij s. iiij d. de precio veterum stufferarum [et?] vtensilium inventorum in magna noua Camera, videlicet, j veteris fetherbedd xs., j bolster viij d., ij couerlettes xvj d., et j parr' blankettes xvj d., sic venditorum Thome Wentfurthe, militi. Et de viij s. iiij d. de precio stuffera- rum inventarum in the Buttere, videlicet, iij veterum table clothez lineij iij s., iiij d., iiij veterum candel' v s., sic venditorum Thome Wentfurth, militi, predicto. Et de xxvj s. viij d. de precio diuer- sarum stufferarum inventarum in lez Kitchine, videlicet, iij olla erea x s., iiij lez pannez v s., j lez brandrethe vj s. viij d., iij lez speittes iij s. iiij d., et j parr' rakkes xx d. in toto, sic venditarum predicto Thome Wentfurthe, militi. Et de xij s. viij d. de precio diuersarum stufferarum inventarum in lez Wete Larder, videlicet, ij leade sistrons xs., ij veter' tubbis xij d., et ij le hordes xxd., sic venditarum predicto Thome Wentfurthe, militi. Et de xxvj s. viij d. de precio diuersarum stufferarum inventarum in lez Breuhouse, videlicet, j bruyng leade xs., j culing leade xs., et diuers' veter' tubbz vj s. viij d., in toto sic venditarum sepedicto Thome Wentfurthe militi Et de xiiij s. viij d. de precio veterum stufferarum ' Dornex, coarse damask made at Doornik (Tournai) in the Netherlands. ^ Perclose, 01 parclose, the division or railing separating the portion of the monks from the rest of the Church. ' Lelteron'., a lectern. 446 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. inventarum in lez Hall, videlicet, iij tabul' fract' vj s. viij d., diuers' lez formez iij s. iiij d., j veter' cupborde iij s. iiij d., et j skrene xvjd., sic venditarum Thome Wentfurthe, militi. Et de xxiij s. iiij d. de precio diuersarum stufferarum husbandrie, vide- licet, ij plaustr' xvj s. viij d., iiij lez temez vj s. viij d., sic venditarum Thome Wentfurthe, militi. Et de xxvj s. viij d. de precio diuersarum stuffurarum inventarum in lez Kylne, videlicet, j lez stepe leade xx s., et j lez Kylne haire vj s. viij d., sic venditarum Thome Wentfurthe, militi. Summa — x li. xvj s. viij d. Vendicio granorum et cattallorum. — Et de xj li. vj s. de precio diuersorum generum granorum, videlicet, xij bz silinginis xij s., ij loodes feni iiij s., xij skepe ordei iiij li. iiij s., aveneintritur[ate] xv-s., ij skepe di' brasij xvijs. vj d., di' skepe ordeii iij s. vj d., iiij"' quart' tritici xxvj s. viij d., v acrez tritico seminat' xxxiij s. iiij d., iiij acrez di' siUngine seminat' xxx s., sic venditorum Thome Wentfurthe, militi. vt supra. Et de xx li. vij s. de precio diuer- sorum cattallorum, videlicet, boues viij li. xj s., ix vacce Ixs., viij vituli xiij s. iiijd., iij pull' xs., iiij"" oves matrices iiijli. xiijs. iiijd., agnelli xliiij s. iiij d. et xiij porcelli xiij s., sic venditorum Thome Wentfurthe, militi. Summa — xxxj li. xiij s. Denarie nuper Prioratui predicto debif. — xxiiij li. xvij s. iiij d. Vendicio Jocalium. — De precio vnius calecis, iiij bocliar[iorum], et vnius salsamen' de argento albo, ponderancium vncias, non respondet, eo quod nulla huiusmodi jocalia ibidem vendita fuerint {sic) super dissolucionem predictam, sed liberantur Willelmo Grene, Receptor! Domini Regis ibidem, et responsurus est inde per pondus, prout patet per compotum Receptoris in Comitatibus Northumbrie Cum brie et Westmerl' de anno regni Regis Henrici viij"' xxxj""". Summa — nulla. Summa totalis Recepte — Ixvij li. vij s. De quibus — Regard\a\ Confratrum et seruiencium, cum eorum expensis ifi Hospicio ibidem a die Sequestracionis usque diem Dissolucionis. — Idem computat in regardijs datis nuper confratribus super dis- ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 447 solucionem dicti nuper Monasterij, videlicet, Johanni Clistone, presbitero, xls., Thome Hartleye, presbitero, xxvj s. viijd., Johanni Gaille, presbitero, xxvj s. viij d., et dicto nuper Priori, scilicet [Radulpho] Hartleye iiij li. — viij li. xiij s. iiij d. Et in regardijs datis diuersis seruicienc' &c.... Soluciones debitorum. Summa — xxvj li. iiij s. vij d. Summa — xlj li. viij d. Liberacio denariorum. Summa — ij s. j d. Summa allocaciomim et liberacionum — Ixvij li. vij s. Que summa coequalis est cum summa Recepte. Et eque. XIiII (c). Abstract of Ministers' Accounts, 32-33 Hen. Vni., L. R. loio, m. 15. Wetherell nuper Prioratus. CoMPOTUs Thome Wentworthe, militis, CoUectoris Reddit[us] et Firmarius ibidem, &c scilicet, pro vno anno integro, prout inferius patet. Arreragia. — Nulla — quia in pede vltimi compoti sui anni proximi precedentis plene liquet. Summa — nulla. Redditus et Firme. — De Cxxxiij li. xj s. iij d. ob. de firma Scitus &c.'...hic non respondet, eo quod omnia et singula pre- missa inter alia conceduntur Decano et Capitulo Ecclesie Cathedralis Carliolij et successoribus suis imperpetuum per litteras Domini Regis nunc Henrici viij"' Dei gratia Anglie Francie et Hibernie Regis fidei defensoris ac in terra Supremi Ca[pitis Anglicane et] Hibernice Ecclesie patentes sub magno sigillo Anglie, datas apud Westmonasterium...die (MS. torn.) Wetherell Redoria. — Nee respondet de — xxvj li. [xiijs. iiij d.]... is Rectorie Ecclesie Parochialis de Wetherell hie non respondet, eo quod &c.^... Summa — nulla. Summa oneris (MS. torn.) ' The details and amounts are the same as in the Survey XLVI. 2 The remainder is as in XLII (a). 448 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. XLIII. TaXATIO ECCLESIASTICA P. NiCHOLAI IV. I292; ALSO Nova Taxatio 1817-18. [From ed. Record Commission, pp. 319, 320.] Taxacoes sive estimacoes... facte in Dioc. Karl, per Ric. de Wyteby Archid. Karl, et Adam de Levington Rectorem Ecclie de Skelton ejusdem Dioc. Decanatus Karl. Karliolens. Sp. £. s. d. Ecclia de Wedirhale . . . . . 32 o o Decanatus Westniland. Ecclia Sci. Laur. de Appleby . . . . 15 o o Ecclia Sci. Michis de Appleby . . . 30 o o Ecclia de Morlund . . . . . 80 o o Pens. Abbis de Ebor. in Vicar. Sci. Laur. de Appleby 168 Pens, ejusdem in Vicar, de Morlund . . 2 13 4 Pens. Prioris de Wederhale in Ecclia de Crosse- biravesuart pro x qtiis fri ... 200 Taxatio bonor. tempalm dni Karl. Epi et Religiosor. vim ejusdem Karl. dioc. facta anno Dni Millimo cc"" nonagesimo sedo per magros Petrum de Insula Archid. Exon. et Adam de Aston Reorem ecclie de Bekingham... Prior de Wedirhal. het 52 17 6 Nova Taxatio, 1318^ Ecclia de Wedirhale ..... Ecclia Sci Laurencij de Appleby Vicar, ejusdem non sufficit pro omibs ordinar. supportand. Ecclia Sci Michis de Appleby Vicar, ejusdem ...... 1 This "Nova Taxatio" only affected some of the Border districts wherein the Clergy were unable to pay the former tax on account of the invasions of the Scots and other troubles. The Mandate (Oct 26, 11 Ed. II.) was addressed by the King to Bishop Halton. Karliol. sp. I 4 S I ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 449 Ecclia de Morlund .... Vicar, ejusdem ..... Pens. Abbis de Ebor. in Vicar. Sci Laur. de Appleby Pens, ejusdem in Vicar, de Moreland Pens. Prioris de Wederhale in Ecclia de Crossebiravesuart .... Tempalia Prioris de Wedirhale Karliol. Sp. 13 6 8 1 6 2 13 2 o 4 o XLIV. Rental of the Cell of Wedyrhale, October, 1490. [From the original Parchment in the " Chest " of the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle.] Rentale omnium firmarum decimarum pensionum et por- cionum pertinencium Celle de Wedyrhale factum per fratrem Ricardum Esyngwalde priorem ejusdem mensis Octobris Anno Domi Millmo quadrigesimo nonagesimo. Firme de Wedyrhalei Thomas Veller tenet ad volunt. Dni ad voluntat. Dni j duo Cotagia cum duab. acr. ter. nuper in tenura Johan. Ormesby et reddit per annu ... ... 4J-. Idm Thomas dat pro eisdem tres precarias^ unum gallum et duas gallinas. [ With each tenant comes a similar clause.^ Ricardus West tenet ut supra du. Cotagia et tre. acr. ter. nuper in tenura Matth. Whitebrowe et red. per annu ... 4^-. Johes Grayson un. tentn. et octo acr. ter Roger Haton Zs. Thomas Milner un. tent, et octo acr. ter. ...Willi Milner Sj, Willms Barne du. Messuagia et sexdec. acr. ter.... Will Waynhope ... ... ... .•■ ••• ■•• ... \(is. Johes Macleney du. Cotagia cum quinque acr. ter. et dim. . . Archebalde Noble ... ... ... ... ... •• S^. Johes Barne unu. tent, et octo acr. ter.... Johes Ormesby 8.f. Johes Linewray unu. tent, et octo acr. ter. . . . Ricardi Archer 8.f, Willmus Lowicke un. tent, et octo acr. ter... Willi Sclater 8.r, Thomas Ormesby unu. tent, et octo acr. ter. cum uno Cotagio.. Willi Sharparowe ... ... ... ■•• •■• ... lOj-. 1 On Xhtae precaria, see XLII(a), p. 443, note 2. P. 29 450 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Robtus Sharparow un. tent, et octo acr. ter Th. Sharparow i os. Robtus Pavy un. tent, et octo acr. ter. cum du. Byggs...Th. Blythe Ss. 6d. Thomas Blythe unu. tent, etocto acr. ter....Thom. Waynopp 8.f. Thomas Hardkneys unu. tent, cum un. Cotagio adjacent.... Th. Whelpedale 8s. Idm Tho. tenet quadm parcell. ter. de divsis terr. vocat. Fostane flatt prope Myrebanke ... ... ... ... 4s Idm Tho. tenet ibm un. Croftum vocat. Smithy Croft i8s. 8d. Idm Tho. tenet du. Cotlands ibm ... ... ^s. 8d. RicardusVauxedu. tent, et sexdecim.acr. ter. ...Joh. Smithe ids. Idm Ric. tenet un. Gotland ... ... ... ... 3^. Robtus Grayson un. Gotland in un. Gryslandc.Johis Walker e^s. Johes Mershell un. tent, et octo acr. ter. ...Willi Portar 8s. Robtus Gollynson un. tent, et octo acr. ter ...Johi Walker 8s. Johes Richmond unu. tent, et octo acr. ter Tho. Newlands 8s. Idm Johes tenet di. tent, cum trib. acr. ter. et dim. et redd, per annu. pret. ali. trib. acr. et di. terr. in tenura Willi More 4^. - Robtus Ormesby du. Gotagia et un. acr. et dim. ter.... Johi Anderson ... ... ... ... ... ... ... S.f. Willmus West un. Gotag. et di. acr. ter. ...Edwardi Grabe 3^^. Idm Willmus tenet ali. di. acr. ter. quod pertinet Gotag. jam vastat. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... (>d. Johes Donwethy un. tent. un. Cotag. cum di. acr. ter.... Adde Donwethy ... ... ... ... ... .. ^s. Johes Browne un. tent, et octo acr. ter Johis Browne 8s. Relict. Willi Archer unu. Gotag. cum di. acr. ter....Wini Archer ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3X. Eadm Relict, tenet sept, perticatas ter. vocat. sept. Rodelands super Le Sandys ... ... ... ... ... is. 6d. Willmus Watson unu. Cotag. cum di. acr. ter. . . .Thome Peert 3J. Johes Valles un. Gotag. cum di. acr. ter.... Rob. Ormesby ^s. Grofer Waynhopp du. tent, et sexdec. acr. ter Johis Taylro i6i'. Johes Archer un. tent, et octo acr. ter.. ..Tho. Sclater ... 85. Robtus Thompson du. tent, et sexdec. acr. ter.... Rich. Penrith ... ... ... ... ... ... ... iGs. Johes Andrason un. tent, et octo acr. ter....Thom. Locke- smith ... ... ... ... ... .. ... ... 8.y. ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 45 I Willmus Moore di. tent, cum tribus acr. et di. ter. praeter alia tr. acr. et di....Johan. Richmond ... 4^-. Isabella Ormesby un. Cotag. cum quinque rod. ten. .J oh is Ormesby ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3^-. Willmus Atkinson de Scoteby tenet molendinum de Gyl- myln' 26s. 8d. Robtus Endrew un. tent, ex novo fact, cum dec. acr. ter.... Willi Dobinson ... ... ... ... ... ... Ss. Sum. total, hujus Ville ;!^i4 15.?. 6d. MoreJiouse. Willms Sclater un. tent, vocat. Morehouse cum trigint. quat. acr. et di. ter. ... ... ... ...20s. Hobnehouse. Thomas Lowson un. tent, vocat. Holmehouse cum trigint. quatuor acr. et di. ter. et pratis ... ... 20s. Corkby. Robtus Lowson un. tent, cum du. acr. et di. ter. Zs. Newby. Relict. Rob. Stavyll de Newby un. tent, cum sexdec. acr. ter. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8j-. Cowhintyng. Willmus Smith de Comwhintinge un. Cotag. cum un. acr. et di. ter. ...Joh. Browne ... ... ... ... y. Carliell. Willms Shythyngton de Carliell nuper tenuit un. Cotag. in Carliel et solebat redd, per ann. 2s. modo nl quia vast, et non aedificat. Bochardby. Robtus Holme de Bochardby un. Clausur. vocat. Well Close in Bochardby... Willi Sewell et continet du. acr. ter. 2s. Frodelcrocke. Robtus Ricardby de frodelcroke un. tent, cum crtis ters... Willi Browne ... ... ... ... ... 4J-. Willms Ricardby de eadem tenet un. tent. ... ... 4^-. Penrith Cotes. Thomas Agloneby de Carlile tenet pro liba firma de Penrith Cotes ... ... ... ... ... Sj-. Agloneby. Itm idm Tho. Agloneby tenet pro liba firma in Agloneby per ann. ... ... ... ... ... ... \s. Brigend. Katrina Smith de brigend quat. acr. ter. ...Johis Smithe ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4^^. Gyllyslande. Bordeswald. Radulphus et Walterus Baymn dederunt dmi de Wederhale vigint. acr. ter. in Bordeswald que occupat. per Rowlande Vauxe et nihil dat. ' The clause mentioned above is now omitted. 29 — 2 452 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Criiigildike. Ricardus Mershall tenet ut supra certas tras at un. pare, silva ... ... ... ... ... ... 13^. 4^. Anastable. Vicarius de Anastable quond. tanuit un. garden qd solabat rad. per ann. (>d. modo nihil quia vast. Armathwaite. Priorissa da Armathwaite tanat ut supra certas tras i.f- Newby. Robtus Warthwicke da Nevvby tenet libe certas acr. tarre l^. Farlame. Thomas Gyle de aadam quatuordec. acr. tar. 2s. Rucroft. Willus Ullesby tenet ad voluntat. dni octo acr. tar 4'i'- Caberge. Rolandus Browne de eadem tenet liba pro du. bovat. tar. in Caberge ... ... ... ... 3.?- 4^^- Gyllowfield. Itm Idm Rolandus tenet liba in Gyllowfield IS. M. Scaldyrmalaghe. Relict. Tho. Waldar tenet ad volunt. pro certis tris in Scaldyrmalaghe ... ... ... ... 2S. Talkan. Thomas da Lamore tanat du. bov. tar. in Thalkana vocat. Surland at solebat red. par ann. 2,s. modo nihil quia credit davast. Kirkbythore. Nicholaus Radcliffe tenet un. toft. ibm...et prope predictam villam juxta molend. q. solebat dare per ann. i.f. modo nihil quia vast. Johes Crakenthorpe tenet medietatem alterius tofti ibm et sol. red. per ann. dd. modo Johes Wharton tenet, aliam medietatem diet. toft, et solabat rad. per ann. bd. modo nl quia vast. Summa ;^o5 \2s. /^. Morlande. Robtus Coka et Willms Bakahousa de Morland ten. dominicas tras ejusdem ville continent, nonagint. quatuor acr. tre jacent. in diversis flats scilicet quatuor acr. in Clothmanflat, quinque acr. in Overcroft, decem acr. in Espland, viginti acr. in Byrks, octo acr. in Scalyflatte at fuUhyle, octo acr. in Scalow, quinqua acr. in Sulbarr, quatuor acr. in Bugflatt, octo acr. in Jackflatt, tr. acr. in Holayeng, et quinque acr. in Jacdyke, itm le Kempleyflatt jacet in coi tenantib. utrisque dm et continet trigint. acr. pasture et redd, pro eisdem singulis annis ad terminos Marten, et Pent, equis portionibus ... ... S3.f. \d. ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 4S3 acr. Johes Colston tenet tredec. acr. tre Willmus Addison octo acr. at tr. rod. Henricus Wilkinson tenet novedec. acr. Rolandus Wilkinson tenet sexdec. acr. et tr. rodd, Johes Winter Junior tenet septem acr. . . . Itna Idm Johes tenet le Smethy ... Thomas Colson Junior tenet unu. acr. . . . Relict. Johis Coke alit. Ric. Jackson tenet Jake Coke tenet quatuor acr. Willmus Richardson tenet quatuordec. acr. Willmus Bakehouse tenet sexdec. acr. . . . Johes Winter Senior tenet sex et vigint. acr. Willmus Coke Senior tenet duo et vigint. acr. Willmus Coke Junior tenet septem acr. et tr. rod Robtus Coke tenet du. acr. Robtus Addison tenet du. acr. . . Ricardus Winter tenet dec. acr. ... Johes Nicolson tenet dec. acr. Thomas Addison tenet du. et vigint. acr. Thomas Colyton tenet octo acr. ... Willmus Bethome ten. molendinum ibm Sum. Total, hujus Ville £ii los. vigint i2d. lod. ... 8^. 6s. 8d. i^s. 4d. ... 9:r. ... 4s. IS. 2S. sex ... i8^. 35. 4d. I OS. Sd. I IS. M. 1 3 J. Ad. i2,s- Ad. 6s. 8d. 2s. 6d. 3J-. od. gs. od. gs. 8d : ob : q^ 7J-. od. I3J-. 4d. ; ob : q^ Bolton. Willms Thompson de eadem tenet du. bov. scilicet vigint. acr. terr. ... ... ... ... ... ws. Zd. Robtus Bryswood tenet du. bov. sc. vigint. acr. i \s. 2>d. Johes Threlkeld „ „ „ i is. 8d. Adde Cady „ „ „ iis. 8d. Itm diversi tenentes ibm ten. decim. ejusdem ville 55. od. Sum. ;£2 los. 8d. Kirkandres. Johes Crakenthorpe de Newbigynge ten. et dat pro firma de Kirkandres per ann. ... ... ... £,\ 6s.8d. Idm Johes tenet et dat pro decima eadm Kirkandres per ann. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... \6d. Sum. £,1 8s. od. 454 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Culgaith Milne. Henricus Smithe de eadem tenet molen- dinum de le Culgaithe ... ... ... ... ... loj-. Sum. io.y. Appylby. Dns Ricardus Benson vicarius Sci. Laurencii in Appleby tenet le Kirkcroft ... ... ... 3^. Idm Vicarius ten. un. pert, ortum ibm nuper in tenura Johis Day de eadm ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3^. Johes Smyth de eadem tenet un. ortum ibm qui solebat redd, per ann. li-. %d. mode ... ... ... ... \od. Relict. Tho. Warcoppe de Colby pro le Mylne green ... \s. Johes Machell de Crakenthorpe pro le Mylne dame ibm i.f. C. fribs. Carmel.' in Appleby pro quadam tra ibm ... i.f. Sum. 7.f. \d. Sum. total, firmar. tam libe qu. ad voluntatem £j,(> 155. 5^. :ob:q^ Decimffi, Pensiones et Porciones infra Comitat. Westmorland et alibi pertin. Dicte Celle de Wedyrhall. Ecclesie de Wedyrhall et de Warwicke stant in man. Prioris. Robtus Coke de Morland et socii sui ten. decim. ville de Morland que solebat redd, per ann. £,\ modo ... ... £,(> Rolandus Robinson tenet decim. Newby de Stanes et red. per ann £/^ Dns Xristoferus Moresby Miles tenet decim. de Parva Strickland ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £2 Magister Ric. Cliford tenet decim. de Magna Strickland que solebat redd. £2, bs. %d. modo ... ... ... ... £/^ Thomas ffallowfield tenet decim. dominii sui ibm ly^ s,d. Decima de Kings Meaburne in manu Prioris ad proficu. Celle que solebat red. per ann. £<~, \os. Dns Ric. Salkeld miles tenet decim. de Thirneby £2 Thomas Radclifife tenet decim. de Bolton £,"] Thomas Colsone tenet decim. de Slegill £j, Ricardus Musgrave tenet decim. de Drybeke £\ M. Robtus Machell tenet decim. de Colby £2 ^ There was a Convent of Carmelite Friars al Appleby. 13^. Ad. 6.r. id. 6.f. U. 16^. U. 6.f. 8d. ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 455 M. Hugo Gryndon tenet decim. de Skittergate £,j, 6s. 8d. Idm M. Hugo tenet decim. de Bongett et Langton £6 i^s. 4d. Rogerus Hilton et Nicolaus Harrison ten. decim. de Hilton et Morton £2 i^s. d,d. Johes Machel tenet decim. de Crakenthorpe £,2 i y. 4^. Thomas Prest cosyn ten. decim. de Rutto. ... ■^s. i,d. Dns Ricardus Salkeld miles tenet di. decim. de Mikyll Corkby ... ... ... ... ... £,\ et altr. dimidia decim. est in manu Prioris ex prof. Celle. Idm Dnus Salkeld tenet decim. de Brigend £^\ ds. ?>d. et habet hanc decim. annuati. pro feodo ten. Dns Willms Benson Capellanus tenet decim. de Berwis los. Thomas Hylle de Colby Lathes tenet decim. de Bewly i^s. ^d. Sum. deciman. ^53 3 J'. 4^. Pensiones et Porciones. Pensio ecclie de Ville Morland q. solebat rede per ann. Celle de Wedyrhall ^£2 13^-. i^d. modo nihil q. jam solvitur ad manus Dni Prioris Mon. Ebor. Dnus Thomas Bakehouse Capellanus ecclie de Ryppon pro pensione Eccle de Cliburne per ann. ... ... ... io.f. Dnus Edwardus Crakenthorpe Rector Ecclie de Musgrave pro pensione ejusdem per annum ... ... ... ... 5 j-. Abbas et Conventus de Whitby Rector ecclie de Crosby Ravenswathe pro pensione ejusdem ecclie sol. per manus Dne Margarete Clyford firmar. eorund. Abbtis et Conventus per annum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ^£'3 6s. id. M. Hugo Dacre Archidiaconus et Rector de Magna Salkeld pro porcione terrar. Dmcalm ejusdem eccHe per ann. ... 153-. Sum. ;^4 16^. Zd. Sum. total, decimar. pensionum et porcionum ... ^58 Sum. omi. Recepcionum tam firmar. decimar. pensionum et porcionum predictar. ;^94 i S.*'- 6d. : ob : q". 4S6 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHEKHAL. XLV. Valor Ecclesiasticus made under the authority OF 26 Hen. VIII. c. 3 (1534) which gave the first fruits AND TENTHS TO THE KiNG. [From ed. Record Commission, vol. V. p. I O.J Com. Cumbr. Cella S'c'e Trinitatis de Wederhale in Com. Cumbrie. Ricus Wederhall, Incumbens. Temporalia valent in Scit. Celle pdict valet in terr. ;£ s. d. ;£ s. d. dnic. cu. claus. ibm per annu. vj xiij iiij Reddit. et firm, in Wederhall cu. molendin ibm et aliis ptin. per ann. xiiij" xij^ Brigend iiij^ Piscaria de Wederhall viij" Bot- cherby iiij^ Mums xx^ Holmus xx^ Rukecrofte per annum iiij^ Cryngledyke cu. ptin. per annum xiij'^ iiij"" Scattmallege per annu iiij'' Cabage cu. ptin. iij'' iiij"" Farlam et Penrith Cot^ cu. ptin. per annum viij'' Frudell Crook cu. ptin. xxvj'' viij"" Corby viij^ et Quityn cu. ptin. iij^ iiij''. xxviij vij vij xxxv — xj Cumbr. Spiritualia valent in Exit, et profic. decim. garbar. et feni ac aliar. ;£ s. d. decimabil. et oblac. ecclie de Wedhall cu. capella de Warwyk coibus ann. x Reddit. et firm, in Morland cu. ptin. p. ann xi'' x' x"* ob. q. Bolton cu. ptin. p. ann Ij^ viij"" Kirkanders cu. ptin. p. ann xxvj^ viij'' Appleby cu. ptin. xiij" iiij"* Culgarth Myln cu. ptin. xiii'' iiij"* et Colby-lathes cu. ptin. p. ann Ixvj'' viij''. xx ij vj ob. q. ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 4S7 Westm'l'. Vendic. Bosc. valet in Vendic. Bosc. ibm communibus annis — xxvj^ viij''. Spiritualia valent in Exit et profic. Decim. Eccliar. ^ s. d. £, s. d. de Morland xxxix'' xiij^ iiij"* Sci Michis in Appleby vi" et Sci Laurencij in Appleby pdict. x" vj'^ viii'*. Ivj Penc. annuatim recept. de ecclijs de Crosby Ravenswath iiij" et Salkeld xv^ iiij xv Ix xv — CUMBR. Pquis. cur. Celle pdict. com- munibus annis. — xx — — xx — Sma valoris hujus Celle cxxviij v ij ob. q. Repris. Resoluc. videlt. Prior de Carliel. pro terr. in Scotby Parke p. ann — x — Dno Comiti Cumbr. pro terr. in Colby Lathes p. ann — iij iiij — xiij iiij Foed. videlt. Willrao Dno Dacres sen'° terr. Celle pdict. p. ann. — xl — Georgio Mires sen'" cur. ibm — xxvj viij Edwardo Walles ballivo de Wederhall et rec. pecuniar, ibm et in Westm. — Iiij iiij Roberto Watson ballivo de Morland — xxvj viij vij vj viij ^. J. d. liij iiij X xiij iiij cvij X xob. q- xj XV ij q- 458 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Elemosia videlt. in Elemosina distribut paupibus ex fundacoe Willi Meschyn fundatoris imppm per ann Sma repris. Et valet clare Xma ps inde XIiVI. Survey of the Priory of Wetherhal, made December, 1538. [From the Paper Surveys late in the Augmen- tation Office, now in the Record Office.] Com. Cumbriae. Wetheralj. In the Surrendre ther mad the last day of Decembre anno regni regis Henrici viij xxx™° inter alia continetur. The Demanez. The scite of the howse with edificez and iij littell closez of medoo adionyng the sayme scite contenynge iij acrez and is worth by yere ... ... ... ... ... ... ... viij^ Itm ther is a woodd with a parcell of medoo callyd Mirebank cont. viij acrez and the herbage thereof is worth by yere xvj^ iiij"". Itm a parcell of medoo called Syme medoo with a close callyd Conygarthe Hill in the holding of Nichol. Pleughe and rent by yere ... ... ... ... ... viij''. Itm a close lienge before the Yats (of the monastery, page 442) cont. iij acrez and is worth by yere ... ... ... vj^ Itm a close callyd the Highfeld or Priorfeld cont. xxxvj acrez and is worth by yere ... ... ... ... ij" j^ iiij'^- Itm j close callyd Turmyre and j close adionyng contenyng in all iij acrez lettyn unto John Bonus and rents by yere at Martm. and Pent. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... x^ Itm j close callyd Holmehouseflatt cont. vij acrez land arrable and is worth by yere ... ... ... ... vij^ viij"*. Itm j. close callyd Lynghills contenyng iiij acrez with a littell close adionyng and is worth by yere ... ... iiij^ vj''. Itm j close callyd Cotehowsse cont. iij acrez with a littell close affore the Yate (of the monastery, page 442) iij^ iiij"*. Itm a chappell callyd Sanct Anthony's chappell with ij close adionyng cont. iiij acrez ... .. ... ... ... vS ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 459 Itm a cloose of leez cont. j acre xvj''. Itm a pasture callyd Calf close contenyng ij acrez and is worth by yere ... ... ... ... ... ... ... iiij^ Itm j cloose callyd Thornyfeld contenyng ij acrez pasture and is worth by yere ... ... ... ... ... ij^. vj'^ Itm j close callyd Bromeclose cont. xij acrez pasture xvj^ Itm j. close of medoo and pasture called Swynestye Syks cont. j acre di. and is worth by yere ... ... ... ij^ iiij''. Itm j medoo callyd Trodmyre bank cont. ij acrez . . . iiij^. Itm a woodd called the Park set with oke and underwodd the herbage of which is worth by yere ... ... ... ... n'. Itm a parcell of medoo lyeng beyond the Mirebank in the tenure of Thomas Thomson cont. di. acre ... ... xij''. Itm there is a shepe heth called Frodell Crok and Toppell Syke and is worth by yere ... ... ... ... n'. Summa vj". xiiij^ The Water Mill. Itm there is a water come mill nere adionyng the same howse late in the holding of the prior and convent and is worth by yere ... ... ... ... ... ... ... lxvj^ viij**. The Fishing. Itm there is a fishyng at the bay ther late in the hands of the late monastery and is worth by yere ... ... ... x''. Summa totalis xx". viij'^- Per me Jacobum Rokebv, Audita Com. Cumbrise. Wetherell nuper Prioratus sive Cella in Com. Cumbriae nuper Monasterio Beatse Virginis Ebor. pertinens. Temporalia. Scitus dicti nuper prioratus cum terris dominicalibus, &c ^29 o^- 8(/. 46o REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Redd. et Firm. Ten. et Tentorum in villa de Wetherell £^3 igs. 2d. Redd. et Firm. Ten. et Tentorum in villa de Morland £^^ gs. Sd. Redd. unius Tenti sive Grangiae in Colby Leathez ^10 OS. od Redd. et Firm. in Morehouse £^ OS. od ;> !! Holmehouse .., £i OS. od. ?? J) Corkeby £o Ss. od J) Newby £o 8s. od )) Cumwhynten ... £o 3S- od J> Civit. Carliell ... £o 2S. Ad. » Bocherby ... £o 3S- od )) Frodelcroke . . . £^ 1 3 J. Ad. )> Pereth Cott ... £o 8s. od 73 Brigend £o 4S. od j; Cryngledyke . . . £o 13s. Ad 3) Armatwhaitt . . . ... £o IS. od 13 Newby £o 3S- od 3? Farlam £o 2S. od )J Caybry'g £o 3-f- Ad. 33 Gallowfeld ... £o I.f. 8d 33 Rukecrofte £o 4s. od 3) Skalmallok ... £o 2S. od 33 Bolton £2 15s. Ad. Herbag' sive Pannag' Silvte de Kyrkander £^ 6s. 8d Culgarth pro Molend' £0 13s. Ad Appulby in vico voc' Bondgate . . . £° 1 6s. 8d Spiritualia. Decim' Rector' de Morland _;^io 5^-. a^. Decim' Rector' S. Michis de Appulby ... ;£i4 o.f. od. Decim' Rector' S. Laurenc' de Appulby _;^5 los. 8d. Exit' sive Profic' Rector' de Wetherell ... £26 i^s. a^- Pensio Rector' de Crosseby et {sic) Ravenswath £,a o-f- o'^- Pensio decim' gran' in Salkeld ... ... ^o ic^s. od. ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 461 XLVII. Endowment Charter of the Cathedral Church of Carlisle, dated May 6th, 1541. [This Charter is too long to print. The original with the broad seal attached is now in the " Chest " in the Dean and Chapter Registry. It sets out all the lands, properties &c. including those transferred from the dissolved Priory of Wetherhal. There is a copy in the same MS. volume as Transcript A. of the Register, and another among the loose papers in the Registry.] XLVIII. Abstract of Lease by the Dean and Chapter OF Carlisle to John Blaklocke of the House and Lands of the late Monastery of Wetherall, December 14TH, 1541. The Indenture was made at Carlisle on the xiiiith day of December in "the thretty and thre yeare" of the reign of Henry VIII., " under God Supreme Head of the Church of England," betwixt Lancelot Salkeld, Dean of the Cathedral Church of the Holy and Indivisible Trinity in Carlisle and the Chapter of the same and John Blaklocke of Henryby (Harraby) in the County of Cumberland, yeoman. The Lease is granted for a term of 37 years unto the foresaid John of the "House and site of the lait Monastery of Watherall" with all houses edifices barns orchards and land within the same site and compass circuity and " pertiguite " of the said lait monasterie, Also the three little closes &c. [The same as in XLVI.] The rents are jQb. 145. od. for the lands, £1. 6s. Zd. for the mill and £,\o for the fishing, payable in equal portions at Lady Day and Michaelmas. [The same value as in XLVI.] The said John is to do the repairs, having timber allowed, also hedgeboote', fyreboote, ploughboote and cartboote^. ' Boote from A.-S. b6t, "profit," "amends," here wood to repair hedges, &c. 2 Dean and Chapter of Carlisle, Registers vol. ii. p. 77 * (numbered at the bottom). This is the earliest document in their Registers after the foundation of the Dean and Chapter on May 8th, 1541. The dissolved Priory of Wether- hal was transferred to them by the Endowment charter dated May 6th, 1541. The late Mr Henry Bradshaw, Librarian of the Cambridge University Library, conjectured that, as in some other instances, there had been an error in copying 462 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERIIAL. XLIX. Parliamentary Survey of the Rectories of Weatherall and Warwick within the County of Cum- berland made April, 1650. A Survey of the Mannour of Weatherall' with the Rights Members and appurtenances thereof lying and being within the County of Cumberland late parcell of the possessions or late belonging to the late Deane and Chapter of the Cathedrall Church of S' Maries of Carlisle made and taken by vs whose names are hereunto subscribed in the Moneth of Aprill one thousand six hundred flSfty By vertue of a Comission to vs graunted vpon Act of the Commons of England assembled in Parliament, for the abolishing of Deanes Deanes and Chapters Cannons Prebends and other officers and titles of or belonging to any Cathedrall or Collegiate Church or Chappell within England and Walles vnder the handes and seales of fine or more of y" Trustees in y'' said Act named & appointed. The Rectorie of Weatherall and Warwick within the County of Cumberland. All that the Rectory of Weatherall and Warwicke with thappurtenances to the same Rectory and Church of Weatherall annexed belonging or appertaining w* all manner of tythes oblacons obvencons pencons porcons fruites Emolu- ments and profitts whatsoever to the said Rectory and parish Churches of Weatherall or Warwick or either of them by any meanes or wayes belonging or appertaining All which said Rectory with all and singular the tythes belonging to the aforesaid Churches were late in the possession of S' Ffrancis Howard of Corby Castle within the County of Cumberland Kn'. but now sequestred, and in the possession of Thomas Sewelland and that the date should be 35 Henry VIII. (1543) and not 33 Henry VIII. (1541). But really the interval of the seven months between May and December, when the lease was granted, was a very natural time to have elapsed after the acquisition of the property. There is one lease existing, before the Priory of Carlisle was dissolved, of the tithes of S. Nicholas Church, Newcastle on Tyne, dated August ist 1537, Lancelot Salkeld being then Prior of the Cathedral church of the Blessed Mary of Carlisle. ' The Survey of the Manor has not been found. ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 463 and others for the vse of the Comonwealth and is worth p. Annum one hundred eighty six pounds. Memorandum that the aforesaid S' Ffrancis Howard Son and assignee of William Lord Howard late of Nauorth within the County of Cumberland deceased, By Indenture of Lease dated the Twenty eight day of August in the fourteenth yeare of the late King Charles graunted by Thomas Cumber, Deane and the Chapter of Carlisle vnto the aforesaid Lord William Howard his Executors and assignes holds all that last menconed premisses from the date for the tearme of one and twenty yeares yeilding and paying therefore vnto the said Deane and Chapter and their Successors the annuall rent of fourteene poundes thirteene shilUnges . foure pence at the feasts of S' Michael and the annunciacon or within fforty dayes But are worth vpon im- prouem' ouer and aboue the old Rent comunibus annis one hundred seauenty one pounds six shillinges eight pence. With Couenant to pay six poundes p. Anum to the Curate of Weatherall and six poundes to the Curate of Warwicke yearely, Provided, that if the aforesaid yearely Rent be behind and vnpaid at y" ffeasts and dayes at which it ought to be paid then the Lease to be void. There were to come of the aforesaid lease the Twenty eighth day of August last ten yeares. A true copy Exami... Nouember 3" 1659. Ii. Certain entries in the Household Books of Lord William Howard of Naworth Castle relating to Wetherhal AND Warwick. [Surtees Society, vol. 68.] 1618. April 18. Rec. of Mr George Skelton for the Easter booke of Wetherall and Warwick, x'. xviij^ j". ob. For small dues thear xxvj=. ij'' For tith hay of Aglionby, vj^ viij". Tith hay of Scotby, xlvi^ viij''. For tith hay of Warwick, xx=. [p. 68, see also p. 152]. 464 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Aug. 23. Wetherall, Aglionby and Warwick. To Blaylock for vj. dayes d. gathering tithes iij^ iiij**. To Jo. Storrow for iij dayes, ij'. To Coleman and Iveston for other 2 dayes, ij^ [p. 90, where are several similar entries]. Octob. 4. To Mr Bellwood, Curate of Wetherall, for one quarter due at Michaelmas last past, 1618, xxx^ To Mr AUeson, Curate of Warthwick for one quarter due 18 of this Octob'. xxx'. [p. 98, similar entries p. 99]. Nov. 23. To the Prebends (of Carlyle) for one hallf yeare's rent for the tithes of Wetherall and Warwick due at Michaelmas 16 18, vij"- vj^ viij''. [p. gg]. 1618 — 9. Bread and wyne at Wetherall at Easter, xviij^ Their diners thear at the same tyme x^ [p. 99]. 25 of March, 1620. Rec. of Rob. Stapleton, xxx^ and v". which was paid to Mr Peele, as curate and preacher at Wetherall, at our Ladye day last, 162 1, reckoned in my former booke pag. 65, A°. 1620, in toto, vj". x^ [p. 151]. March 25, 1622. To Mr Peele for one quarter as curate of Wetherall due at our Ladye Day 1622, xxx^ ; and for one hallf year as preacher thear, due the same tyme, v". in toto vj". x^ April 22, 1622. Wine : for xxx quarts of Wine for communicants at Wetherall at Easter xx^ iiij''. Bread for them, ij^ vi"". The dinner there, x^ 27. To Mr Allyson, curatt of Warwick for serving the cure thear for one quarter ended xviij. of April, 1622, xxx^ [p. 181, see also p. 219]. 1625. July 6. Bread and wyne for the communicants at Wetherall church, xix^ iij''- The curat's and dark's dinner upon Easter Day, x^ [p. 228]. 1629. Aug. 26. To the Deane and Prebends of Carlile for a new Lease of the Tythes Wetherall, Warwick &c. c". [p. 260]. April 3. To the Prebends of Carlile for the halfe yeare's rent of the tythes of Wetherall, Warwick, Cotehill &c. and the rent of my Lord's house in Fishergate at Carlile due at the Annunciation of B. Ladie, 1630, vij". xiij'. iij"*. [p. 269, see also PP- 338, 340]. ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 465 December 9. To S' John Sewell, Vikar of Wetherall for one quarter's wages due at Christenmas, 1629, xxx=. Januari 18. To James Pawston, Vicar of Warwicke, for one quarter serving the cure at Warwicke, due the i8th of Januari, 1629, xxx^ Septem. 6. To S" Robert Raylton for one halfe yeare's pention for preaching at Wetherall, due at Michelmas, 1630, v''. More to him for one quarter's wages for servinge the cure ther, xxx^ [p. 270, see also p. 339]. June 6. Rec. of Water Rosewarren, for the Easter booke and other Church dues at Wetherall, due at Easter, 1634, xiij". viij'. Rec. more of him for mortuaries, xvj^ viij"". [p. 282]. LI. Abstracts from the Patent Rolls and Close Rolls RELATING TO WeTHERHAL REFERRED TO BY TaNNER, NOTITIA MoNASTiCA p. 75. [From the Public Record office.] Patent Rolls. (a) II Edw. 2, pt. 2, m. 25. Licence to William son of John de Berningham to give 7 mess. 6 bov. and 6^ of land and 12''. rent in Wederhale and to other persons to give land and rent elsewhere to the Abbot and Convent of S'. Mary's York, 18 March. (b) 29 Edw. 3, pt. 2, m. 18. Licence to Adam de Burton and Laurence de Sutton to give one mess. 3 cottages 46^ of land and 4^ meadow in Wederhale to Abbot and Conv. of S'. Mary's, York. 28 June. (Compare the Inquisition XXXVI.) (c) 31 Edw. 3, pt 3, m. 8. Licence to W". de Wyluyby and Agnes his wife to give 4 mess. 50'. of land and 2'. meadow in Wederhale to the Abbot and Conv. of S'. Mary's. {d) 40 Edw. 3, pt. 2, m. 34 (33 d.) see LII. {e) 16 Ric. 2, pt. 2, m. 30. Licence to the Vicars (named) of Kirkeby in Lonsdale and Appilby and others to give lands and tenements in York, Knapton and other places and in Kirkeby in Lonsdale, Kirkeby, Becoke, Gosford, Bolton and Distington to the same Abbot and Convent. 27 Sept. (nothing as to Wetherhall). p. 30 466 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Close Rolls. (/) 17 Edw. 2, m. 38. Touching the charter of John de Veteri Ponte, granting to the Priory of Wederhale, 20 cartloads of dead wood in his wood of Wynnesell, yearly. [The charter is given in No. 204.] {g) 43 Edw. 3, m. 33. Priory of Wetherhall, a Cell of S'. Mary's, York; and a tenement called Kirkandros next Blenkarne appertaining thereto. LII. Inquiry for the King, Edward III., concerning THE foundation OF THE PrIORY OF WEDERHALE AND ITS RIGHTS, Sept. 5TH, 1366. [Patent Rolls, 40 Edw. III. part, m. 33-] De inquirendo pro Rage. Rex dilectis et fidelibus suis, Thome de Whiterig', Johanni de Warthewyk', Clementi de Skelton', Ade de Blenkhowe, et Ade de Anglounby, salutera. Quia datum est nobis intelhgi, quod Prior de Wederhale agistamenta animalium in foresta nostra de Ingelwod', que ad nos pertinent, et de quibus nos et progenitores nostri a tempore quo non extat memoria seisiti eramus, sibi et Prioratui suo predicto vsurpauit, et proficua agistamentorum eorundem ad opus suum proprium leuari facit ; et quod idem Prior quoddam rete in aqua de Eden' ex transuerso eiusdem aque iam de nouo exaltari fecit, sic quod pisces propter impedimentum retis predicti in aqua ilia versus mare, vt solebant, transire non possunt; dictusque Prior animalia que dicuntur waif in foresta predicta, et eciara blodewites, que ad nos pertinent, ad se pertinere vendicat, et easdem wainas vendit, et pro predictis blodwites distringit ; et quoddam stagnum vocatum la Baye de Wederhale multo alcius quam esse solebat et debet exaltari fecit, et illud tempore debito et solito aperire et claudere non facit ; et tenentes nostros quominus viam suam per villam de Wederhale, sicut totis temporibus retroactis habuerunt, ad buscam in foresta predicta querendam, et ad domos suos ducendam, habere possint, impedit minus iuste, tam in nostri preiudicium et contemptum, quam nostri et tocius populi nostri parcium illarum dampnum ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS. 467 non modicum et iacturam ; et quod cum in dicto Prioratu, qui de fundacione progenitorum nostrorum, quondam Regum Anglie, existit, duodecim Monachi iuxta fundacionem eiusdem esse solebant, iam in Prioratu illo nisi quatuor Monachi existunt ; et in ecclesijs de Wederhale et ^Varthewyk', in quibus Prior loci predicti, qui pro tempore fuerit, duos Capellanos parochiales, videlicet, in qualibet ecclesia vnum Capellanum, iuxta formam fundacionis predicte, inuenire tenetur, iam nullus Capellanus ibidem inuenitur, set dictus Prior omnes exitus et prouentus ecclesiarum illarum, absque aliquo onere eisdem ecclesijs incum- bente inueniendo, percipit, contra formam fundacionis predicte ; et eciam cum tota multura de molendino de Eden' proueniens pauperibus in elemosinam pro animabus progenitorum nostrorum predictorum distribui debeat et solebat, et similiter cum in dicto Prioratu due distribuciones duobus diebus in qualibet septimana pro animabus dictorum progenitorum nostrorum in elemosinam pauperum fieri debebant {sic) et solebant, eedem elemosine et distri- buciones adiu subtracte extiterunt, et adhuc existunt, in animarum dictorum progenitorum nostrorum periculum, et nostri dedecus, et dampnum manifestum : Nos, volentes super premissis plenius informari, assignauimus vos, quatuor, tres, et duos vestrum, ad inquirendum per sacramentum proborum et legalium hominum de Comitatu Cumbrie, per quos rei Veritas melius sciri poterit, super premissis omnibus et singulis et alijs circurastancijs ea tangentibus plenius veritatem. Et ideo vobis mandamus, quod ad certos etc. quos etc. ad hoc prouideritis, inquisiciones super predictis faciatis, et eas distincte et aperte factas nobis in Cancellaria nostra, sub sigillis vestris quatuor, trium, vel duorum vestrum, et sigillis eorum per quos facte fuerint, sine dilacione mittatis, et hoc breue. Mandauimus enim Vicecomiti nostro Comitatus predicti, quod ad certos etc. quos etc. ei scire facietis, venire faciat coram vobis, quatuor, tribus, vel duobus vestrum, tot etc. de balliua sua per quos etc. et inquiri. In cuius etc. Teste Rege, apud Claryndon', quinto die Septembris. per breve de priuato sigillo. 30—2 APPENDIX A. Ranulf Meschin, his wife Lucia, and the Honor of Carlisle. Ranulf Meschin, or Ranulf " Junior," was probably so named to distinguish him from his father Ranulf This and not "le Meschin " is the form used in all documents to which he is a party'. He is called Ranulf of Bayeux, or Ranulf de Briscasard, by Ordericus Vitalis (Lib. xi. c. 20 ; Lib. xii. c. 14 et al.) and Ranulf de Micenis, or de Meschines, by Matthew of Westminster {in ann. 1072) and Matthew Paris {Chrofi. Maj. ed. Luard, ii. 8 marg.). He was Viscount of the Bessin, or territory of Bayeux in Normandy. His father, Ranulf, was, there is little doubt, identical with that Ranulf of Bayeux who joined the Norman Viscounts in their rebellion against William of Normandy, and was defeated at the battle of Val-fes-Dunes in 1047 {Orderic. Vital. Lib. vii. c. 15; William of Malmesbury, Lib. iii. § 230; Freeman, Norman Conquest, ii. 250). His mother's name was Matilda or Maud (Mahald, in the Liber Vita of Durham, ed. Surtees Society, p. 78), the sister of Hugh, Viscount of Avranches and Earl of Chester {Orderic. Vital. Lib. xii. c. 28). His brother Richard is mentioned in the first charter of this Register and in the Liber Vitce of Durham ; and his brother William is a witness to the two following charters. He married Lucia, the widow of Roger de Romara and daughter of Ivo Taillebois (see below), and ^ Among the witnesses to the Great Charter of David, King of Scots, to Melrose (1124 — 53) is Robert Brus Meschin (Facsimiles of National MSS. of Scotland, No. xvii). APPENDIX A. 469 her name appears in three of these early charters. His sister Agnes married Robert de Grantmesnil {Orderic. Vital. Lib. viii. c. 16). By his wife, Lucia, he had a son, WilHam Ranulf, who must have been born before 1108, as he was of age before 11 29 when he succeeded his father. Other children are ascribed to Ranulf, but on no very good evidence. The historical details about Ranulf Meschin are only scanty. It is not known how or when he came over from Normandy. But in 1093, we find him with his uncle, Hugh, Earl of Chester, the strong supporter of William Rufus. He then, as " Ranulph, nephew of the Earl," witnessed the charter granted by Earl Hugh to the monastery of St Werburgh, at Chester, when the Earl expelled the secular Canons, and placed there monks of the Benedictine Rule (see the charter in Dugdale, Monasticon, ii. 386, No. iv.). Ranulf appears in these early charters of our Register as Lord of the district or power {potestas) or Honor of Carlisle and in possession of the castle of Appelby. He must have been placed in command here by WilUam Rufus after the conquest of the country in 1092 (see below), or by Henry I. between iioo and 1 1 1 2, the limit of the date of our first charter. The former is by far the more probable ; and if the reference to King William in the first charter be correct, it is beyond doubt. To protect his province against the Scots, he founded three Baronies — Lyddale, he gave to Turgis Brundis, Burgh by Sands, to Robert de Trivers {Testa de Nevill, p. 3791^), and Gillesland, to his brother William Meschin (Camden, Britannia, ed. Holland, p. 176). The last named does not seem ever to have got the land entirely out of the power of its original possessor. Gill son of Bueth, or Boet (see on WiUiam Meschin in No. 2, note 5). In the year 11 06 Ranulf was in Normandy with King Henry I., and he commanded one of the three divisions of the army at the battle of Tinchebrai on September 28th, when Duke Robert was so signally defeated. He is then spoken of as a great Baron, and not one of the four Earls who were present {Orderic. Vital. Lib. xi. c. 20). In the same year, Osbert de Archis, Sheriff of York, made some attack on the hberties of the monastery of Ripon. Archbishop Gerard complained to the King, and Radulph le Meschines, as he is 470 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. called in the Chronicle, was sent down with Robert Bloet, Bishop of Lincoln, Radulph Basset and others to investigate the matter (Illustrative Documents, ii.). Between the years 1108 and iiii Ranulf was a party to a Convention' made at Doura, on May 17th, between Henry I. and Robert, count of Flanders. The deed is given in Rymer {Fcedera, new edn. i. 6), a portion of it in facsimile, and his name is there spelt Ranii. Meschin. In the year 11 19, King Henry was in Normandy quelling a revolt, and among the nobles who were loyal to him Ordericus (Lib. xii. c. 14) specially mentions " Richard, Earl of Chester, and Ranulf de Bricasard, his cousin and successor"; and speaks of their fortresses of Avranches and Bayeux. In the same year, as Ranulf Meschin, together with his brother William Meschin, he attested the charter granted by Earl Richard to the Abbey of St Werburgh at Chester (Dugdale, Monasticon, ii. 387, No. v.). In the year following, 11 20, the fatal wreck of the "White Ship " made a great change in the fortunes of Ranulf With the King's son, William the ^theling, perished Richard, Earl of Chester, and his wife Matilda. Ranulf obtained the Earldom of Chester with all the patrimony of Earl Richard, being next heir in right of his mother, Matilda, sister of Earl Hugh {Orderic. Vital. Lib. xii. c. 28). But he had to give up the lordship of Carlisle to the King, and, perhaps, the Barony of Kendal held in right of his wife Lucia (see below). Ten years later the District or Honor of Carlisle appears in the earliest extant Pipe Roll, that of 31 Henry I., divided into the two Shires of Carlisle and Westmarieland. He was, moreover, charged with the payment of a heavy finej of this fine a thousand pounds "due for the land of Earl Hugh " remained still to be paid by his son after his death {Pipe Roll for Lincoln, 31 Hen. I. ed. J. Hunter, p. no). We find Ranulf once more with King Henry in Normandy, in the winter of 11 23 — 24; and he was one of the leaders against the rebels at the battle of Bourgtheroulde {Orderic. Vital. Lib. xii. c- 38, 39). "Ranulf, Earl of Chester" granted a charter to the ^ On the date of this treaty, see Lappenberg, Anglo-Norman Kings, ed. Thorpe, page 301. APPENDIX A. 471 Abbey of St AVerburgh, at Chester, whither he had caused the body of Earl Hugh to be transferred, and he directed his own body to be buried there (Diigdale, Monasticon, ii. 387, No vi.). He died in 11 29 (Dugdale, Baronage, i. 37) and was interred in the Abbey in acordance with his wish. He was succeeded by his son, the Earl Ranulf who played such an important part in the reign of Stephen (Orderic. Vital. Lib. xii. c. 28; Durham Liber Vifae). From these scattered notices, we get the outlines of a distinguished soldier and of a man of great influence with the reigning monarchs of England. It does not appear that Ranulf Meschin ever had the title of " Earl " before he became Earl of Chester, or that the land of Carlisle was termed the " Earldom of Carlisle " in his time. We have seen above that he was distinguished by Ordericus from the four Earls who were present in Normandy. In this Register of Wetherhal he is spoken of as holding the " power '' [potestas) or the "honor" of Carlisle (No. 1 and No. 8), not the earldom. In Testa de JS/evill he is called "Lord (Dominus) of Cumberland," and elsewhere his district is called "his land of Cumberland " (see below p. 476). Freeman and others seem to have taken the title from Matthew of Westminster, who says of Ranulf (?« ann. 1072) "regebat comitatum Carlioli comes Ranulphus de Micenis"; but the whole passage is so full of errors as to be quite devoid of authority. Dugdale (Baronage i. 37) quotes from the spurious charter of William II. (Additional Charter No. 250), and others from the equally valueless Distributio Cumberlandiae (No. 245). The title occurs in no genuine charter. The arms of Ranulf Meschin are given by Lysons (Cumberland, page Iv.) as " Or, a lion rampant, gules." We now turn to the wife of Ranulf, Lucia, or Lucy. She was the daughter of Ivo Taillebois, or Taleboys, who came from Anjou, and of Lucia, his wife. The identity of names has given rise to many difficulties. The elder Lucia was descended from one Torold, Sheriff of Lincolnshire, and from him she inherited large property in that county. This property Ivo enjoyed in right of his wife, as would appear from a grant by Ivo, in 1085, to the Priory of Spalding of the Church of St Nicholas of Angers and other privileges (Dugdale, Monast. vol. iii. pp. 216, 217). It was 472 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. also ill the hands of Ivo, together with lands in Norfolk, at the time of the Domesday survey, when he is called, Ivo Taillgebosc. {Domesday Book, ed. Record Com. vol. i. p. 350 sq., ii. p. 244.) Ivo Taillebois had but one child, his daughter Lucia, who inherited these and other estates at his death (in 11 14, according to Peter Blessensis, but probably earlier). This younger Lucia married first, Roger son of Gerold, or Roger de Romara, by whom she had a son, William de Romara {Orderic. Vital. Lib. xii. c. 28, 34). Ranulf Meschin was her second husband, and by him she had a son, William Ranulf, called also Ranulf Gernons, who succeeded his father as Earl of Chester. There is much doubt as to the existence of any other children of Lucia^ She appears in the earliest extant Pipe Roll for Lincolnshire (31 Hen. I. ed. J. Hunter, p. no) as Lucia Comitissa Cestr., liable for a fine of ;^246. 135. /^d. for livery of the lands in Lincolnshire of her father. She is called "Lucia, Countess of Bolingbroc" in Testa de Nevill (p. 3130), but the title "Countess Lucia'' is generally applied to her in right of her husband after he had become Earl of Chester. A charter of the Countess Lucia, granting the manor of Spalding to the monastery there, mentions Ivo de Taleboys, Roger son of Gerald and Earl Ranulf, and is evidently after the death of her second husband, the Earl (Dugdale, Monasticon, iii. 217). When Ivo Taillebois died, Ranulf Meschin, in right of his wife, succeeded to Ivo's possessions. Among them, besides the property in Lincolnshire, was what was known later as the Barony of Kendal, as appears from the grant of Ivo to the Abbey of 1 The following table will explain the relationships : Ivo Taillebois = Lucy, d. of Ranulf = Matilda, sister of Earl Torold of Bayeux Hugh of Chester Roger de Romara=j=Lucy== Ranulf Meschin, William Richard Agnes s. of Gerold William de Romara Earl of Chester Meschin (in 1120) William Ranulf (Gernons) Earl of Chester APPENDIX A. 473 St Mary at York (Illustrative Documents, xvi.). This came to Ivo after the Domesday survey (1085 — 86) when the Barony was in the hands of the Crown, and was, there is little doubt, given to him by William Rufus about the time William put his son-in-law Ranulf Meschin in command of the frontier district. But this Barony, together with the land of Carlisle, passed into the hands of the Crown when Ranulf succeeded to the Earldom of Chester. With considerable difficulty and during the lifetime of Lucia, her son, William de Romara, obtained a portion of her domains which the Crown had taken, probably those in Lincolnshire {Orderic. Vital. Lib. xii. c. 34). In 1130 Lucia paid to the King 500 marks that she should not be compelled to marry again within five years {Pipe Rolls, Lincoln, 31 Hen. I. ed. J. Hunter, p. no). It is said that she was buried in the monastery of Spalding in the year 1141 (Dugdale, Baronage, i. 37 a). On the confusion of names and the opinions concerning her descent, see Freeman, Norman Conquest, ii. 682, iii. 778 and Pipe Rolls for Cumberland (s^c, ed. Hodgson Hinde, p. xvi. sq. Everthing that can be said as to the identity of the two Lucias is ably said by R. E. G. Kirk is an exhaustive set of papers in The Genealogist (New Series v. 60, 131, 153) ; but his evidence does not carry conviction against the great improbability of the case and the evidence on the other side. The "lordship," or "power" {potestas. No. 1), or "honor" (No. 8) of Carlisle, over which Ranulf Meschin ruled, was not, we have seen, an earldom'. It had formed the southern part of ancient Cumbria, or Strathclyde. The name Cumbria does not appear to be used before writers of the nth century, or the term Cumbri to be applied to the Britons of Strathclyde^- The latter designation first appears about the middle of the 9th century". Cumbria, or its Saxon equivalent Cumbraland, was granted in 945 to Malcolm I., King of Scots, by Eadmund, King of the West Saxons, after the defeat of Donald, or Dunmail, King of Cumbria. Malcolm held it as a fief of the English Crown, for ^ See also note 4 on No. 8. ^ They are called Stmcled Wealas in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, in ann, 875- ^ See, on both names, W. F. Skene, Celtic Scotland, i. 325. 474 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. which he did homage, though it was not yet a part of England^ The heir apparent, or one of the royal house of Scotland, seems often to have governed the land. In the year 1070, Malcolm III., Malcolm Ceanmor, held Scotland proper together with Cumbria; passing through the latter province, he invaded and laid waste Northumbria. William the Conqueror, who had ravaged Yorkshire in the winter of 1069, again came north in 1072, and advanced beyond the Forth, when Malcolm did homage to him as his vassal. It should be noted that William did not return through Cumbria, but by the eastern coast. At this time Gospatric, Earl of Northumberland, who had harried Cumbria in 1070, was deprived of his earldom by King William, and betook himself to Malcolm, who gave him Dunbar and other possessions'". It would appear to be his son Dolfin who is found a few years later ruling the district of Carlisle under Malcolm. We come now near the date of our first charter. In the year 1092, William Rufus went north with a large force and drove out Dolfin. He seized the southern part of Cumbria, to which the name of Cumbraland was soon applied, and made it for the first time part of England". The northern part remained under the Scottish King, Malcolm, as the vassal of the King of England. He acknowledged the English supremacy both as regards northern Cumbria and as regards Lothian, which was then essentially a part, not of Scotland proper, but of England. At the date of the first charter of the Register, that is between 1092 and 11 12, probably before 11 00, we find Ranulf Meschin in possession of the land, and guarding at his castle of Appelby the road by which the Scots had so often invaded Teesdale and Yorkshire. No other lord of the land is mentioned. His grants of property in this district to the Abbey of St Mary at York are very natural in the son-in-law of Ivo Taillebois, who about this time was himself a benefactor to the Abbey, and a strong supporter of William ^ Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, in, ann. 945 ; Skene, Celtic Scotland, i. 362 ; Lappenberg, Anglo-Saxon Kings, ed. Thorpe, ii. 122 ; Freeman, Norman Conquest, i. 123, 125. ■^ Skene, Celtic Scotland, i. 424 sq. Freeman, Norman Conquest, iv. 516 sq. E. W. Roliei'tson, Scotland tinder her Early Kings, i. 136 sq. ' Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, in ann. 1092 ; compare Florence of Worcester, in ann. 1092, and see below p. 482. APPENDIX A. 475 Rufus. Moreover the King himself took much interest in the Abbey of St Mary, and laid the foundation stone of the new buildings in 1089. We have seen that Ranulf was often engaged with King Henry I. in Normandy early in the century, the beginning of Henry's reign ; he could hardly have left this important command had he been lately appointed to it. We may, therefore, conclude that Ranulf was placed in charge when the land was conquered by William Rufus ; and under that King the monastery of Wetherhal was probably founded. The limits of this district have been pretty clearly defined. The boundaries of ancient Cumbria in the year 1069 are given on excellent authority. In the return made to the King's writ by the Prior and Convent of the Cathedral Church of Carlisle in the reign of Edward I. (1291) there is this statement, under that year, sent by the hand of Alan de Frysington, "Cocanonicus et Precentor Ecclesiae nostrae," from their chronicles and writings — "a.d. 1069. Cumbria dicebatur, quantum modo est Episcopatus Karliolensis et Episcopatus Glasguensis et Episcopatus Candide case et insuper ab Episcopatu Karliol usque ad flumen Dunde (Duddon) ibi in passu illo'." Hence it can be shown that ancient Cumbria at that date stretched from the Firth of Clyde on the north to the river Duddon on the south. David, afterwards King of Scotland, who from 1107 to 11 24 ruled as Earl over Scotland south of the Clyde and the Forth, made an Inquisition in 1120, or 1121, into the lands belonging to the Church of Glasgow. This Inquisition is given in full in the Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis'. The inquiry was made " in each of the provinces of Cumbria which were under his dominion and power, for he did not rule over the whole of the Cumbrian region " (non enim toti Cumbrensi regioni dominabatur). It clearly shews by the places mentioned that the Bishopric of Glasgow stretched on the south as far as the Solway Frith and the Cheviots, the boundaries of England. The limit of Earl David's dominion towards the south at this time is further ^ Palgrave, Sir F., Documents and Records illustrating the History of Scotland, 1837, vol. i. p. 70. ^ Page 3, ed. Cosmo Innes, and Haddan and Stiibbs, Eccles. Doc. ii. p. 17. 4/6 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. proved by another act of his, a grant of land in Anandale (Estiahanent) to Robert de Brus, the first of the line in Scotland. This grant speaks of the land "from the bounds of Dunegal of Strathnith (Stranit) to the bounds of Randulf Meschin with all those customs which Randulf Meschin had at any time in Carlisle (Carduil) and in his land of Cumberland " (Illustrative Documents, i.). This clearly points to the boundary of the Solway ; and the date of the grant must have been shortly after David became King of all Scotland inn 24. The southern boundary of ancient Cumbria towards the west in 1069 was, we see, the river Duddon; but shortly after, probably in the reign of William I., the boundary of England proper was advanced northward to the Derwent. Part of the intervening country, that lying between the Duddon and the Esk, is even found in Domesday Book in 1085 — 86 (ed. Record Com. vol. i. p. j,o\b). The Derwent was the boundary in that direction of the Diocese of Carlisle when the See was founded, and was almost certainly the limit also of this district or "honor of Carlisle." On the south-east the hills, through which ran the passes into the valley of the Tees and into Yorkshire, marked the natural boundary of the "honor"; and these passes were well guarded by the castle of Appleby, and probably by the castles of Brough and Mallerstang (Pendragon). The Chronicles of the Fids speak of " Cumbirland," or Strathclyde, "as far as the Rerecross {Reir croiz) of Staynmore'." There was again a natural boundary on the east, the hills of the Pennine range ; this soon after became the boundary of the Diocese and of the Shires, excepting the peculiar parish of Alston in Northumbria. Even the Bishopric of Hexham, which ceased to be a See in 821, only claimed to reach westward as far as Wetherhala (Illustrative Documents, III.). The limits of this district, or "honor" of Carlisle, were practically identical with those of the Diocese founded in 1133. When to this district were added the Barony of Kendal, the land between the Derwent and the Duddon, and the parish of Alston, the whole made up the two Shires of Carlisle and Westmoreland. ' See, and for other reff., Illustrative Documents, IV. APPENDIX A. 477 These shires must have been formed after 1120, when Ranulf succeeded to the Earldom of Chester and the whole district came into the hands of the Crown. The two shires, or counties, as well as " the mines of Carlisle " in the parish of Alston, appear in the Pipe Roll of 31 Henry I.; but Cumberland as the name of the shire, or county of Carlisle, I have not found before January 25th 1176, when it occurs in the appointment of justices recorded by Benedict Abbas (ed. Stubbs, i. 108) ; it is also given in the Pipe Roll of 23 Henry II. (1177). Benedict there names Coupelanda as independent of Cumberlanda. APPENDIX B. Bishop Athelwold and the Foundation of the Priory of Carlisle. It is generally asserted in the local histories that the Priory of Carlisle was founded in the year 1102 by Henry I. None of the early English Chroniclers appear to refer to the foundation. There is the following passage in the Scottish Chronicle of John de Fordun — " Henricus persuasione et consilio ipsius Reginse, anno MCII, constituit Canonicos Regulares in Kaerliel" — Scotichronicon v. 39. Even this is not a part of John de Fordun's Chronicle, but is an interpolation by his Continuator, William Bower, Abbot of Inchcolm, in the isth century '- The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Florence of Worcester, Simeon of Durham, Richard of Hexham and John of Hexham, William of Malmesbury, Ordericus "Vitalis and Henry of Huntingdon do not mention the subject, although the first three speak of the restoration of the City of Carlisle and the building of a castle by William Rufus in 1092^. These Regular Canons were supposed to have adopted the Rule and name of S. Augustine, though the great Augustine of Hippo can have had little to do with the Rule. It is generally allowed that they had their origin about the middle of the nth century, and were not introduced into England before the 12th century, in the reign of Henry I. ^ The first Priory of Augustinian Canons in England was founded at Colchester, certainly not ' See W. F. Skene's edition of Fordun's Chronica Gentis Scotoriim. ^ See below, note i, p. 482. ■' See Dugdale, Monasticon, vi. 37. APPKNDIX B. 479 before 1105. Priority has been claimed for Nostell, but on no good ground. Probably in the North of England, the first Augustinian monastery was Hexham, due to Archbishop Thurstin, and therefore not before December 11 14, for in that month he was enthroned, though not yet consecrated. There is no trust- worthy evidence that the House at Carlisle was founded before that date. There is a special interest for us about the Augustinian Priory of S. Oswald at Nostell, near Pontefract, in the West Riding of Yorkshire. It was the mother House from which came, undoubtedly, the first Bishop of Carlisle, in the person of Athelwold, the Prior of that monastery. It is alleged that he was also the first Prior of Carlisle. These points call for closer examination. Athelwold, as he is called in this Register, or iEthelwulf, or Aldulf, for his name appears in many forms, was consecrated ist Bishop of Carlisle at York, by Thurstin, Archbishop of York, on August 6th, II 33. He was at the time Prior of S. Oswald's at Nostell, or Nostla, in Yorkshire, and as such was a Canon of York, holding the prebend of Bramham (Hardy, Fasti Ecdes. iii. 177), and he was confessor to King Henry I. Thus John of Hexham writes — " Anno mcxxxiii, mense Augusto, ante As- sumptionem Sanctse Marige apud Eboracum a Turstino archi- episcopo consecrati sunt episcopi Galfridus, cancellarius Regis Henrici, ad episcopatum Dunelmensem, Aldulfus, Prior de Nostla, ad urbem Karleol, quam Rex Henricus initiavit ad sedem episcopalem, datis sibi ecclesiis de Cumberland et Westmariland quseadjacueruntarchidiaconatuiEboracensi" (i.e. of Richmond). — Memorials of Hexham, ed. J. Raine, i. 109. Also in the Annals of Waverley {in ann. 1133) — " Fecit Rex Henricus novum Episcopatum apud Karduil, in finibus Angliae et Scotise, et posuit ibi Episcopum Adulfum, Priorem Canonicorum Regularium Sancti Oswaldi, cui sohtus erat confiteri peccata sua. Hie autem Canonicos Regulares posuit in Ecclesia sedis suae." — Annales Monastid, ed. Luard, ii. 223'. The date, August 6th, is the day ' Other authorities are — Henry of Huntingdon (in ann, 1133); Robert de Monte, who gives the same account as the Annals of Waverley; Chron. de Mailros, in ann. 1 133 — " Gaufridiis Regis Cancellarius Ecclesias Dunelmensis et 480 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. on which Galfrid Rufus is known to have been consecrated, and, as we see, John of Hexham says before the Assumption, August isth. The Priory of Nostell was founded by Robert de Lacy in the reign of Henry I., and partly endowed by him; his charter is extant. It is not clear whether there was an earlier foundation or not; but the confirmation charters of Henry I. and Henry H. distinctly state that Regular Canons were placed there by Arch- bishop Thurstin. The date of foundation was probably in or shortly after the year 112 l\ It is asserted that Athelwold was the second Prior of Nostell. However that may have been, it is certain that he came from Nostell to Carlisle; and therefore, whether as Prior of Carlisle or Bishop, it must have been long after 1102. In fact it would be scarcely credible that, as he died in 1 156, he should have held the important posts of Prior, and then Bishop, of Carlisle for the long space of 54 years. But was Athelwold ever Prior of Carlisle? If so, at what date? He was certainly Prior of S. Oswald (Nostell) early in 1 1 23, when he was sent by Archbishop Thurstin on a mission to William de Corbeil, Archbishop Elect of Canterbury^. As Prior of Nostell he often appears in the history of that period in connection with, and as a friend of. Archbishop Thurstin^. It is remarkable that he is invariably spoken of in the older accounts Adulfus Ecclesise Carleolensis a Turstino Archiepiscopo Eboracensi consecrati sunt Episcopi." Matthew Paris, Historia Anglorum (ed. Madden, i. 245) — " Anno Domini M°C''xxx"'li° {sic) rex Henricus novum fecit episcopatum apud Karleolum, in limbo scilicet Anglic et Galwalliae. Et posuit ibi primum episcopum, nomine Athelulphum, sancti Oswald! priorem, cui peccata solitus fuerat confiteri. Hie autem creatus antistes, in ecclesia sedis suae canonicos posuit regulares, et eam multis honoribus ampliavit." Similarly Chron. Major, ed. Luard, ii. 158. Thos. Stubbs (ed. Twysden, col. 1717) and John Bromton (ed. Twysden, col. loig) also refer to the event in ann. 1133. 1 The date of the Nostell charter of Henry I. must be between June, i I2i, and August, 1127, as it is witnessed by Ebrard, Bishop of Norwich, and by Richard de Capella, Bishop of Hereford; see the charter in Dugdale, Monasticon, vi. 92. For Archbp Thurstin's life, see Hugh the Cantor in Historians of the Church of York, ii. 129, Rolls Series, also Fasti Eboracenses, ed. J. Raine, p. 170. * Thos. Stubbs, ed. Twysden, col. 171 7. ^ See also Fasti Eboracenses, ed. J. Raine, pp. 192, 201. APPENDIX B. 481 as Prior of Nostell or Prior of S. Oswald, and not as Prior of Carlisle. One important document, among the Duchy of Lancaster Records', is an exception, and speaks of Adelwald as being Prior of the Church of Carlisle at the time of his consecration. It is a return made Sept. 17th, 1343, by the Prior and Chapter of the Cathedral Church of Carlisle in reply to an inquiry of the Prior and Convent of Coningesheved in Lancashire, after a careful inspection of their chronicles and other evidences. This testimony should perhaps be received with some little suspicion. Even if Athelwold were Prior of Carlisle for a time before the foundation of the See, he could scarcely have occupied the position for 31 years and then be spoken of habitually as Prior of Nostell. Burton quotes a statement which, if correct, would explain the fact of Athelwold always being spoken of as Prior of NostelP. He says that Athelwold founded the Cathedral in Carlisle for Canons of his own order, which Pope Calixtus 11.^ granted him the privilege of holding along with his Priory of Nostell for his life, but that it should cease at his death. Thus, although Prior of Carlisle, the better known title would be used, especially by the Yorkshire historians. It is worthy of note that the charter of Bishop Athelwold {Chart. Whitby, i. 38) confirming the Church of Crosby Ravensworth to the Abbey of Whitby is addressed to Elyas Archdeacon and the Chapter of S. Mary, but does not mention any Prior of Carlisle, yet we find that Walter was Prior in 1150 and attested the Foundation Charter of Holm Cultram with Bishop Adulph (Illustrative Doc. xxiv.). Hence it is quite possible that Athelwold, while holding the Priory of Nostell, may have gone to found or to confirm the Priory of Carlisle; and, when the See of Carlisle was founded in 1133, he may have joined, at all events for a time, the offices of Prior and Bishop of Carlisle with that of Prior of Nostell. This is supported by the fact that Savardus, the next Prior of Nostell, was appointed about the time of the death of Athelwold in 1156. Let us now turn to the reputed founder of the Priory of Carlisle, Henry I. In the first year of his reign, on November ' Box A. No. 416 : see Illustrative Docura. xx. ^ Monasticon Eboracense, p. 310, quoting J. Bronolt, script. 157. ' Pope from Feb. i, 11 19 to Dec. 15, 1124. P. 31 482 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. nth, 1 1 00, he married the Princess Eadgyth, or Matilda, the daughter of Malcolm Ceanmor, King of Scots, and the "good Queen Margaret." The nominal Scottish Chronicler, perhaps naturally, spends a good deal of time in recounting the pious deeds of Queen Margaret and of her daughter. But he is in error when he gives Queen Matilda credit for persuading King Henry to place Regular Canons in Carlisle in 1102. Indeed, as Bishop Tanner says referring to another event, "this is not the only mistake he has made with regard to our English affairs." No doubt there was much communication between the English and Scottish Courts in the early years of Henry's reign. He was, however, at that time far too much occupied in the southern part of his kingdom to trouble himself about the ecclesiastical affairs of a northern border town, which ten years before had been for two centuries an uninhabited heap of ruins'. Matilda had been, till the time of her marriage, in the Benedictine Abbey of Ramsey, in Hampshire. Her sympathies would not be with the new foreign order of Augustinian Canons, even if at that time she had ever heard of them. 1 The following are some of the authorities. — Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, in ann. 1092 (ed. B. Thorpe, i. 359, trans.): " In this year King William, with a large force, went north to Cardeol, and restored the town and raised the castle, and drove out Dolfin, who previously had ruled the land there, and garrisoned the castle with his own men, and then returned south hither. And very many country folk, with wives and with cattle, he sent thither, there to dwell and to till the land." Simeon of Durham, Hist. Regum, ed. T. Arnold, ii. 110: "His actis Rex in Northimbriam profectus civitatem quae Britannice Cairleil, Latine Lugubalia vocatur restauravit, et in ea castelhun sedificavit. Heec enim civitas, ut illis in partibus alise nonnullse, a Danis paganis ante cc. annos diruta, et usque ad id tempus mansit deserta." Florence of Worcester (ed. B. Thorpe, ii. 30) uses the same words, probably the original statement; and Roger de Hoveden (ed. Stubbs, i. 145) and Ralph de Diceto (ed. Stubbs, i. 217) copy from Simeon. The Annals of Waverley, in ann. 1092, here copy from the A.-S. Chronicle, the variations are to be noted: " Rex Willelmus ivit in Nord apud Cardeol, et burgum jedificavit, et castellum incepit, et Dolfinum fugavit, cujus terra ilia fuit; et misit homines suos in castello, et postea reversus est Sud, et misit illuc multos villanos cum uxoribus et animalibus suis, ut in ilia terra manerent." — Annal. Monastici, ed. Luard, ii. 202. Henry of Huntingdon writes (ed. T. Arnold, p. 216): " Succedente anno (1092) Rex resedificavit civitatem Carleol, et ex australibus Angliae partibus illuc habitatores transmisit." APPENDIX B. 483 With the advent of the famous Thurstin, Archbishop of York, began a great increase of religious activity in the North of England. Though elected and enthroned at York, in 11 14, he was not consecrated until October 19th, 11 19. Thurstin, after many differences with the King, at length arrived at York, early in 1 121, with his strong friendship and approval. The next year, in October, 1122, the King himself went down into the north. He turned aside from York, as Simeon of Durham tells us', towards the western sea, and having inspected the ancient city of Carleol, ordered it to be fortified with a castle and towers, giving money for that purpose. He then returned to York. We can scarcely doubt, when all things are considered, it was after this visit that Henry I., at the instigation of Thurstin, founded the Priory of Regular Canons at Carlisle. He made a grant by charter to S. Mary of Carlisle and the Canons there of the Churches of Newcastle-on-Tyne and Newburn, and the Churches then held by Richard de Aurea Valle on his death. Richard was his Chaplain ; and the Churches were Warkworth, Corbridge, Whittingham, and Rothbury, all in Northumberland. From the charters ^ we gather that the grant to the Chaplain was made before January loth, 11 23, when one of the witnesses, Robert Bloet, Bishop of Lincoln, died ; and the grant to the monastery certainly between 11 16 and 11 28, two of the witnesses being William de Giffard, Bishop of Winchester, and Bernard, Bishop of S. David's. It is worthy of note that the latter charter is dated from Rouen, where according to Ordericus Vitalis (Bk xii. c. 34) the King went in 11 23 to quell the revolt which had broken out in Normandy^. Henry I., as appears from a charter of Henry II., also granted to the monastery, probably at a later ^ " Hoc anno (1122) Rex Henricus post festum Sancti Michaelis Northym- branas intrans regiones ab Eboraco divertit versus mare occidentale, con- sideraturus civitatem antiquam quje lingua Brittonum Cairleil dicitur, quae nunc Carleol Anglice, Latiiie vero Lugubalia appellatur, quam data pecunia castello et turribus pra^cepit muniri." — Hist. Regtim (ed. T. Arnold, ii. 267). Also "Henricus Rex ad Carleil venit." — Chronica de Mailros, in atin. \iii. ^ Given in Dugdale, Monasticon, vi. 144. ^ See also the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle where, in ann. 1123, the bishops above named are mentioned. 31—2 484 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. date, a mill on the bridge over the river Eden and a fishery therein ^ The interest felt by Archbishop Thurstin in the new Order is proved by the fact that during his tenure of the See of York at least eight other houses of Augustinian Canons were founded in the north, some of them avowedly at his instigation ; and none were founded before his time. These were Hexham, Nostell, Drax, Embsay (afterwards Bolton), Giseburn, Kirkhara, Wartre, and Bridlington, probably all before the foundation of the See of Carhsle in 11 33. We can well understand Thurstin pressing upon Henry I. in 1122 the claims of Carlisle, which the King had lately visited, and those of his friend Athelwold, the Prior of Nostell, who was also the Confessor of the King. The anxiety of Thurstin to establish his jurisdiction over the Diocese of Glasgow, and the violent opposition at this very time of John, Bishop of Glasgow, may have also been a reason for fixing an ecclesiastical outpost of strong adherents, like these Regular Canons, upon the border. It was certainly one reason for the foundation of the Bishopric of Carlisle a few years later ^. There is clear proof that, a little later, works were going on in connection with the Church of Carlisle, including, no doubt, the monastic buildings. In the earliest Pipe Roll extant, ascribed to 31 Henry I. (1130-31), there is the payment by Royal writ to the Canons of S. Mary of Carlisle of ;^io, ad operat. Ecclesie sue, 1 There is a letter from Henry III. to Pope Honorius III. in the Close Rolls (3 Hen. III. m. 11) dated Feb. 17th, 12 19, which says that these six Churches "ex concessione bon^ memoriEe Regis Henrici priini in prima fundatione Ecdesice Carleolensis eidem coUatas fuisse, et in Episcopatu Carleolensi ecclesiam de Penret cum quibusdam aliis, et confirmatum fuit diets Carl. Eccles. per cartas Regum Anglite scilicet predicti Regis Henrici prirai et secundi, &c.," and that these had been alienated through the neglect of the Canons when the See was vacant, Bishop Hugh having been lately appointed (see also the Patent Rolls 3 Hen. III. m. 5). There is also a confirmation in the Papal Registers (Calend. ed. Bliss, i. 91) by Pope Honorius III. to Hugh Bishop of Carlisle of the bishopric and parish of Carlisle, dated May 2nd, 1223. The possessions of the See are set out and reference is made to the divisions settled between the Bishop and the Prior and Convent of Carlisle and certain arbitrators, several of whom are well known. '' See Haddan and Stubbs, Eccles. Docum. ii. pp. 15, 19. APPENDIX B. 485 also the remittance to them twice of 37^. ^d. of the noutgeld, of which more will be said below. The same Pipe Roll contains items of gifts by the King towards the works on the wall and the tower of the city. Coupling this with the statement of Simeon of Durham given above, we see the strong interest felt by the King after his visit to Carlisle in 11 22, not only in the fortifications of the city, but in the works of the Canons upon their monastery buildings. There is another statement which can be traced back as far as John Leland, the antiquary, who about 1540 wandered over England picking up strange traditions. The story was taken up by Bishop F. Godwin with variations, and is followed by Hutchinson, Lysons, and other local historians'. It is said that Walter, a rich Norman ecclesiastic, who had come to England with the Conqueror, was set over the city by William Rufus, and that he began to build a religious House in honour of the Blessed Virgin Mary ; but, Walter dying before his design was completed, Athelwold, Prior of Nostell, spent the wealth left by Walter in finishing the structure, and placed there Regular Canons. It is possible that a monastery of some kind was commenced here in the rebuilt city before Athelwold had anything to do with CarUsle ; but it would be years after the time of William Rufus. There would seem, however, to be some connection between the above tradition and the following fact. We have it on the good authority of the Testa de NevilP, that Henry I. gave to one Walter, his Chaplain, Linstoc and Carleton (near Carlisle) at a yearly cornage rent of 37^'. 4^., that Walter, by permission of the King, took the religious habit in the Priory of Carlisle, and with his consent gave all the aforesaid land to the religious House; ^ Leland, Collectanea, i. 120; F. Godwin, Ds Presulibus Anglim (p. 144, Ft ii. ed. 1616). ''■ Ed. Record Com. p. 379^. " H. Rex avus H. patris Dni Regis dedit quondam Waltero capellano suo Linstoc et Karleton reddendo annuatim de cornagio xxxvijs. iiijd. ; predictus Walterus voluntate et concessione Dni Regis suscepit habitum religionis in prioratu Sancte Marie de Carleol et voluntate et assensu predict! Dni H. Regis dedit totam predictam terram predicte domui religionis in puram perpetuam elemosinam per predictum servicium. Predictum servicium pardonatum est viris religiosis predicte domus per cartas predecessoris Dni Regis." 486 REGISTRUM prioratus de wetherhal. and the aforesaid service was pardoned to the religious of that House by Royal charters. But this service of 37^. ^.d. cornage is the exact amount of the noutgeld, or geldum animalium, which we saw, in the Pipe Roll quoted above, was remitted by Royal writ to the Canons of S. Mary of Carlisle. The item appears again long after, in the time of Henry II., in the Pipe Rolls for 1 158 and following years. The reference is clearly to the same property'. Here then we have another instance of the active interest taken by Henry I. about this time in the monastery at Carlisle. We have seen that there could not have been a foundation of Regular Canons at Carlisle in 11 02. It is well to note that the position of affairs in the district points altogether to a later date. Ten years before, in 1092, the Normans under William Rufus had taken possession of the land. The castle, which he had ordered to be built at this important military point, may have been completed. The city, long uninhabited, was being re- peopled, partly by settlers whom the King had sent from the south ■■'. Ranulf Meschin, the experienced Norman soldier, was set over the newly acquired district. The sympathies of Ranulf and of his family were with the Benedictine Monks, not the Augustinian Canons. They had been large benefactors to the Abbey of S. Mary at York. He had at once placed a Benedictine Priory, at Wetherhala, 5 miles from Carlisle, close to the great road which led from that city to Appleby^. At his "castle of Appelby," he ruled the district. In 11 20 Ranulf succeeded as Earl of Chester. The lordship of the " honor of Carlisle " which he held passed into the hands of the King. And shortly, as we have seen, Henry I. came down from York to look over this part of his kingdom. The time would seem to have been opportune, and the place well fitted, for founding a House of the new order of Regular Canons. We come therefore to the following conclusions. We have evidence that a House of Regular Canons was founded at 1 This Walter has been said to be the Walter who succeeded Athelwold as Prior of Carlisle, but this is veiy improbable, see note r on No. 28. ^ See the quotations p. 482, note i, above. ^ See Appendix A, p. 469. APPENDIX B. 487 Carlisle by Henry I., not in 1102 but in or about the year 1123 ; that he acted to a certain extent under the advice of Thurstin, Archbishop of York ; also that Athelwold, the friend of Thurstin, and Prior of Nostell, may have been made Prior of Carlisle not many years before his consecration to that new See; that he probably held for a time the two offices together, and may have continued to be also Prior of Nostell until his death in 11 56. The Priory of Carlisle was dedicated to S. Mary — a dedication which the Cathedral Church retained until the refoundation in 1541, and which has led to some confusion. There is not the slightest evidence of the existence at this period, 1123, or for some time after, of the two Carlisle parishes of S. Mary and S. Cuthbert. The circuit of 15 miles granted to S. Cuthbert by King Ecgfrid in 685 (p. 95 note) may have formed roughly an ecclesiastical district with a radius of from 2 to 3 miles ; and it may have been worked from the monastery at Caerluel instituted by S. Cuthbert ; for the existence of parishes, as now understood, before the loth century is very doubtful'. But we know that war and disorder prevailed generally until 875, when Eadred the Abbot fled away^ and when the city was destroyed by the Danes and became deserted until 1092. No parishes could therefore be formed until near the date of the foundation of the Priory, when the inhabitants would at first be served from that centre. We cannot gather how long this ministration lasted; but in the 14th century we do find mention of ministers of those parishes. Then they appear as Chaplains, not Vicars, who were appointed by the Priory. We should have expected to hear of such long before. The charter of Henry II. does not mention the parishes or their Churches. However, out of the immediate district two parishes were constituted, probably in the 12th century, and were under the ecclesiastical superintendence of the Priory. A Church was built for the parish of S. Cuthbert. The nave of the Cathedral, a not unfrequent instance, was allowed for a Church of ' See Lord Selborne, Ancient Facts and Fictions, p. 292; Bp. Stubbs, Diet. Christian Biog. iii. 930. ^ " Ascito ergo proband9e sanctitatis viro Eadredo, qui ab eo quod in Luel, in monasterio dudum ab ipso Cuthberto instituto, educatus ofScium abbatis gesserit, Lulisc cognominabatur." — Simeon of Durham, ed. Arnold, i. 56. 488 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. the parish of S. Mary, but their cemetery was the " cemetery of the Canons of S. Mary" and was regulated by the Priory and later by the Dean and Chapter. For the statement that the parish of S. Mary was constituted before the Cathedral, or that the nave, which was used as the parish Church, was independent of the Cathedral, there is no historical foundation, and all the reliable evidence is against it'. We may now consider the later history of Bishop Athelwold. In 1 1 20 we find that Bishop Athelulf was witness, with Bishop Nigell of Ely and others, to the famous Charter of Liberties granted by King Stephen (Stubbs, Select Charters, p. 120; Richard of Hexham, ed. J. Raine, i. 74). Bishop Adthelwlfus accompanied Alberic, the Papal Legate, and Robert, Bishop, of Hereford, in September, 1138, to Carlisle, where David, King of Scots, was then holding his court (Richard of Hexham, ed. J. Raine, i. 99, and see note i on No. 198). Adelulph, Bishop of Carlisle, attended an important council at Winchester in 1143 (W. Thorn, ed. Twysden, col. 1803). He was also one of the minority who voted for Henry Murdac, Abbot of Fountains, to be Archbishop of York, in opposition to the will of the King; and Murdac was consecrated by the Pope in December, 1147 {Chron. Mailros, in ann.; John of Hexham, ed. Raine, i. 155, 158). He was present at the coronation of Henry IL in December, 1 154; and he died in 1156, on the morrow of Ascension Day, the second year of Henry IL {Annals of Waverley, vid. Annal. Monastici, ed. Luard, ii. 237 ; Benedict Abbas, ed. Stubbs, i. 349, who gives the date incorrectly mclvii). The next year, 1157, the land of Carlisle, which had been held as a fief of the English Crown since 11 36, was ceded to Henry II. by Malcolm IV., King of Scots. Bishop Athelwold would thus occupy a diflScult position for almost the whole of his episcopate, a suffragan of York and yet his diocese under the rule of a Scottish King. His appointment was at first strongly objected to by John, Bishop of Glasgow; but John of Hexham, in his account ' As to the legend told by J. Denton {Cumberland, p. 97) of the heap of coins buried under the steeple of S. Cuthbert's Church at its first foundation before the advent of the Danes and of their being found in later times, it may be taken, like many of Mr Denton's statements, for what it is worth. APPENDIX B. 489 of the Council held at Carlisle in 1138, under King David I., says of Alberic, the Papal Legate : " Aldulfum Episcopum in gratiam ejusdem Regis et in sedem suam de Karlel recipi impetravit" (ed. J. Raine, i. 121). A letter is given in Raine's Memorials of Hexham (vol. i. Appendix, p. xii) from Pope Innocent II. to King Stephen, urging him to complete the work of Henry I., and to arrange the affairs of the Diocese of Carlisle. Athelwold, besides being recognized as an English Bishop, is constantly in evidence as discharging the duties of his Diocese. Thus, in addition to the two Confirmations in this Register, we find Adhelwald confirming the Church of Crosseby Ravenswart in Westmoreland to the Monastery of Whitby (Chart. Whitby, ed. Atkinson, i. 38) and as witness to a charter of the liberties of the same Monastery, granted by Henry I. between 1133 and 1135 (i. 214). He also attests the charter granted by Earl Henry to the Abbey of Holm Cultram in 1150 (Illustrative Documents, XXIV.). APPENDIX C. The Sanctuary of Wetherhal. The bounds of the Sanctuary of Wetherhal were marked by six crosses. One of these, which also stood upon the boundary of the manor, is called, Wederhal Gyrth Crosse or Gryth Crosse, "juxta sicketam de Waryewyke" (No. 236, Illus. Docura. xxx). Gryth, or grith, is the Anglo-Saxon word for "peace,'' but differs from frith, a general peace — " Grith is immunity from molestation, special frith or localised peace " (Bp Stubbs) ; it is peace or protection such as was given by the King to official men, also the privilege of sanctuary within a certain space. Hence we have also grithstole, a seat of peace, a sanctuary, grithbreke, a breach of the peace, and grithnien, or girthmen, men who had taken sanctuary and had obtained "grith" or "peace." The privilege of sanctuary was granted to Wetherhal under the charter of Henry I., and confirmed by later Kings, the same as was enjoyed by the Church of S. Peter in York and S. John in Beverley — "et omnes easdem libertates habeant quas habent istae duae Ecclesiffi." These two Churches had liberty of sanctuary granted to them (it is supposed) by King .iEthelstan (924 — 940) though the Revised Charters called ^thelstan's have no authority, but belong to the 13th century (see Dugdale, Monasticon, ii. 129). There is a charter of Henry I. to York about mo, confirming a deed by Edward the Confessor and granting this liberty (see Illustrative Documents, xxvii.). Three cases of considerable interest concerning the Sanctuary at AVetherhal came before the justices in 1292. Andrew son of Thomas de Wardwyk' struck one Adam on the head with a stick so that he died on the third day. Andrew at once fled to Wetherhale, and there had peace. The Prior of Wetherhale was APPENDIX C. 491 called upon to shew quo waranto he claimed this liberty. The Prior and the Abbot of S. Mary's at York appeared and claimed that of old time they had at Wetherhale this liberty infra lanlucam to receive any felons who had taken an oath that they would conduct themselves well within the Liberty, and would not go out of it. The jury found that they and their predecessors had had such a custom time out of mind. In the second case, four men, one of them William the prepositus of Wederhale, had killed in the night Robert de Shawyl of Great Corkeby in the fishery at Wederhale within the Liberty. They had been received for six years, but, before the coming of the justices, the survivors had lately fled. The matter was complicated by an informal coroner's inquest which had been held upon the body. In this case it was affirmed that no claim was made to have a coroner within the Liberty, or to receive felons who committed a felony within the Liberty. The jury assented to this, but said that by old custom all felons coming there had been received and, having rung the bell in the Church, and so accepted " peace," dwelt peacefully infra banlucam of the said Liberty, having sworn to conduct themselves well while they remained. In the third case, three men, Richard Gener, John Curur and Clement Sutor, came near the house of Roger son of Martin, and Richard struck Roger's dog, upon which Roger rushed out of his house and stabbed Richard to the heart with his sword. Roger at once fled to the Liberty of the Priory of Wederhalle, and dwelt there for some months. The Abbot of S. Mary appeared by his attorney and allowed that the said Roger after the felony came within the Liberty and rang a certain bell in the Church, and swore before the Bailiff of the liberty that he would in future conduct himself well and faithfully ; so he was admitted and permitted to remain so long as he did not go outside the bounds of the Liberty. The Abbot claimed that he and his predecessors had used this custom time without mind and without interruption. The jury found to this effect (Illustrative Documents, xxix.). The bounds of the Sanctuary are set out in the Illustrative Documents (xxx.); also a curious opinion of counsel with regard to the liberties of Wetherhal, but at what date it was given does not appear. 492 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. We find that Edward III., on the 15th of July, 1342, empowered Edward Balliol, King of Scots, to take the "grith- men" at Beverley, Ripon, Tynemuth, Hextildesham (Hexham) and Wederhale; and if they would fight in Scotland, they should receive the Royal pardon (see Illustrative Documents, XXVIII.). An account of these sanctuary men at Beverley and Durham, and their offences, will be found in Sanctuarium Dunel- mense et Sanctuarium Beverlacense (ed. Surtees Society, vol. 5). There is also an interesting account of a breach of sanctuary with an appeal to the Legate Otho and to the King, with the punishment of the violators in the Annals of Waverley, in ann. 1240 {Annales Monast. ed. Luard, ii. 325). This liberty of sanctuary does not appear to have been common, if it was not unique, in the district. It has been claimed for the Nunnery of Ermynthwait, or Armathwaite, on the strength of an old stone having been found there with a cross and the word Sanctuarium cut on it (see Hutchinson, Hist. Cumberland, i. 192). The extant charters do not confirm it; and as I have pointed out the charter of William II. to Armathwaite is clearly spurious (see on No. 162). It is singular that in that charter is quoted the latter of two lines from ^thelstan's Revised Charter referred to above : "And in all thyngges be als free as herte may thynk or eghe may see," which run, as given in the longer Revised Charter : "Swa mickel freedom give I ye Swa hert may think or eghe see." This helps to confirm the idea of its fabrication. A sort of claim has also been put forward for a sanctuary at Ravenstonedale in Westmoreland (see Nicolson and Burn, History, i. 520) on the ground of the manor belonging to the Gilbertine Priory of Watton, but there is no real evidence of its existence. At Hexham in Northumberland there was of course a very ancient and famous sanctuary, defined in Prior Richard's History of the Church of Hexham, Bk. ii. c. 14; see Memorials of Hexham, ed. Raine, i. 61. APPENDIX D. Bernard, the Second Bishop of Carlisle. It is generally affirmed, especially in the local histories, that Bishop Bernard immediately succeeded Athelwold, the first Bishop of Carlisle, who occupied the See from 1133 to 1156. Nothing is stated as to his consecration, but his death is firequently placed in 1186. The very existence of a Bernard, Bishop of Carlisle, has been doubted or denied by modern writers of eminence (see Hardy in Fasti Ecdesice, vol. iii. p. 230; Haddan and Stubbs, Eccles. Doc. vol. ii. pp. 34, 48). The error as to his existence arose, it is alleged, from the fact of the temporalities of the See having been given by King John to a Bernard, Archbishop of Slavonia, or Ragusa, early in the 13th century. There is, however, ample evidence of a Bernard, Bishop of Carlisle, who performed many episcopal acts in connection with the Diocese. The questions to be decided are — Did a Bernard, Bishop of Carlisle, ever exist? Was there a second Bernard, living in the 12 th century, distinct from the Archbishop of Ragusa? During what period did Bishop Bernard exercise his episcopate ? These questions are of no small importance to the history of the Diocese in those early times. Bishop Athelwold died on the morrow of Ascension Day, 1156 (see page 488). For 20 years the District of CarHsle had been again an appanage of the Scottish crown with an English Bishop exercising jurisdiction in it. The land was reclaimed in 1157 by Henry II., and retained by him. No successor to Athelwold was appointed. We have proof that the Bishopric was vacant for a long period, and that no Bishop 494 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Bernard occupied the See. In the Register of Wetheral there is a document (No. 44) concerning a chapel at Corkeby, wherein Robert, Archdeacon of Carlisle, is addressed by Clement, Abbot of S. Mary, York (ii6i — 84), as being the person in authority. Walter, Prior of Carlisle, is one of the witnesses, and the date of the document is almost certainly between 1161 and II 65. In the Chartulary of Whitby (ed. Atkinson, No. xxxvi) there is a confirmation charter of Bernardus Karleolensis Epi- scopus in regard to the Church of Crosseby Ravenswart (in Westmoreland) to which I shall have again to refer. The point here is that Bishop Bernard speaks in the charter of " Adelwold our predecessor " and Roger, Archbishop of York, as being both dead, also of Robert, Archdeacon of Carlisle, having instituted to the living, under the mandate of Archbishop Roger, " when the See of Carlisle was vacant." Roger de Pont I'Ev^que was Archbishop from 1154 to 1181. In the same Chartulary (No. xxxiii) is a confirmation charter of Robert, Archdeacon, which speaks of Bishop Adelwold as dead, and of Robert having given seisin of the Church of Crosseby to the Abbot and monks of Wyteby by direction of Archbishop Roger. The first witness is Walter, Prior of Carlisle. In the Register of Holm Cultravi (MS. p. 239) there is a charter of confirmation by Pope Clement III. (1187 — 91) of grants made to that Abbey. He therein speaks of the grant of the chapel of Flemingby by Gospatric son of Orm, and of an agreement between the Convent and Adam, son of Gospatric, ratified by Robert, Archdeacon, acting as Diocesan, the Bishopric being vacant (Agreement, MS. p. 36). Th§ date of this agreement would be between 11 70 and 1180. The same Archdeacon and Prior are witnesses to the Foundation Charter of Lanercost, about 11 69, as the names of the other witnesses seem to shew (Illustrative Documents, xxni.). This is an important point. It is generally stated that the Priory of Lanercost was dedicated in 11 69 by Bishop Bernard in the 12th year of his Episcopate. The reference given is to the ist edition of Dugdale's Monasticon. This would seem to prove that Bishop Bernard filled the Bishopric at that time. By this many have been led astray. Dugdale gives as his authority the Register of Lanercost in the possession of Lord William Howard at Naworth. APPENDIX D. 495 Of this Register an old Transcript is now in the possession of the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle. The statement there is as follows, in the same hand as the Transcript — "Anno ab in- carnatione Domini 1169, 16 H. 2, dedicata fuit ista Ecclesia a Domino Bernardo Episcopo Carl, anno Pontificatus ejusdem xii"." But this is only a marginal note, due to the invention of the writer, who took the death of Athelwold as his starting point. The first witness to the charter is Cristian, Bishop of Candida Casa, a natural position if he were engaged in episcopal matters connected with the district of Carlisle, though he had no episcopal jurisdiction there. This appears to have been the case (see note 9 on No. 38). It would be difficult to understand the part he played in the Diocese, if Bernard or any other person were Bishop of Carlisle. The matter is quite simple, if he were acting for the Archbishop of York and the See were vacant at the time. We learn from the Chronicles of Benedict Abbas and of Roger de Hoveden, that when Henry II. was at Carlisle in 1186, he granted the petition of the Canons Regular of the Church of S. Mary to be allowed to elect a Bishop. They chose Paulinus de I.edes, Master of the Hospital of S. Leonard at York. Paulinus refused the bishopric, although the King offered to add 300 marcs annually to the endowment from certain rents which he named from the Church of Bamburg, the Church of Scartheburg (Scarborough), the chapel of Tikehil and two manors of the King near Carlisle (Rog. de Hoveden, ii. 309). From this statement Bishop F. Godwin (De Frcesul. Angl. p. 145) concluded that Bishop Bernard must have died about this date, 1186, and he has been followed by too many writers. Benedict, indeed, goes on to say that the election was received with great satisfaction, for the See of CarHsle had been vacant nearly 29 years (elsewhere "nearly 30 years") from the death of Adelwold the first Bishop (see Benedict Abbas, ed. Stubbs, i. 344, 349, 360). The Pipe Rolls prove that the See was vacant and the revenues were in the hands of the King in the years 11 87 and 1 188 (Cumberland, 33 and 34 Hen. II.). The Sheriff renders a most interesting account of receipts from the Bishopric and of 496 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. payments made by him, partly for oil for the Sacrament at Easter, and partly for works on the Cathedral and the Priory buildings. His receipts were from the Churches of Dalston, Carleton and Meleburn (Derbyshire) and the School of Carlisle. There is no similar account beyond these two years ; and if the revenues were collected for the King, they were not accounted for by the Sheriff. The attempt to fill the Bishopric failed, and the death of Henry II. in July 1189 probably led to the abandonment of all efforts in this direction. There were ecclesiastical difficulties in the reign of King Richard, especially those connected with the Archbishopric of York, which would no doubt stand in the way, besides the poverty of the See. We pass on, and we still find that there is no Bishop of Carlisle. Two charters in the Register of Wetheral (Nos. 120, 123) are granted by Peter de Ros, Archdeacon of Carlisle, as " Custos Episcopatus," during the vacancy of the See. From the names in these charters it is clear that their date must be between 1180 and 1192. In 1196 Aumeric de Taillebois was Arch- deacon, and certainly confirmed Churches and vicarages ; and he held this Archdeaconry until 1203. From a confirmation charter by him in the Register of Lanercost (MS. viii. 2) of Churches belonging to that Priory, it is evident that there was no Bishop of Carlisle at the time. Again, it admits of no doubt that the See was vacant in the year 1200, and the temporalities in the King's hand. In the Charter Rolls for that year there is the record — " Dominus Rex concessit Archiepis. Sclavoniae Episcopatum Carleoli ad se sustentandum donee Dominus Rex ei in ampliori beneficio providerit " {Rot. Cart. 2 Joh. m. 35 d, ed. Hardy, p. 96 b). This grant was not carried out, for we find in the Patent Rolls for 1202 that the King commands the Bishop of Coventry to admit and institute Henry de Duly, chaplain to Hugh Bardulf, to the Church of Meleburn (in Derbyshire) " vacant and in our gift from the Bishopric of Carlisle being in our hands " {Rot. Pat. 3 Joh. m. 4, Rec. Com. i. 7 a, dated March 18). The next year, June 8th, 1203, he granted "Episcopatum de Carleol." (apparently only the temporalities) to Alexander de Lucy, and the Archdeaconry APPENDIX D. 497 of Carlisle on the i8th of November following {Rot. Pat. 5 Joh. m. 9, m. 5, Rec. Com. i. 30 b, 35 b). But in answer to a pressing letter from Pope Innocent III., dated May 15th, 1203, on behalf of the Archbishop of Ragusa, the King gave him the Bishopric of Carlisle on January loth, 1204. The Archbishop of Ragusa, or Sclavonia, was consecrated at Rome, November 19th, 1189 (Bp Stubbs, quoting Farlati, Illyricum Sacrum, vi. 83)'. We learn from the Patent Roll, where the above letter is cited (Rot. Pat. S Joh. m. 4, Rec. Com. i. 37 i5) that he had been absolved by the Pope from the care of the Church at Ragusa, as he could only live there at the risk of his life. The Pope begged King John to give him for the relief of his poverty the Bishopric of Carlisle, to which the Archbishop of York might collate him, and the Church of Meleburne (in Derbyshire). The Patent is addressed by the King to Geoffrey, Archbishop of York, commanding him to attend to this matter, as he had granted the Bishopric of Carlisle to the Archbishop of Ragusa (not by the Pope's authority) de munificentia et liberalitate Regia. Here then we have the distinct appointment of Bishop Bernard to Carlisle. This is further confirmed. In the Close RoUs (7 Joh. m. 13, Rec. Com. i. 52 b) under date March 23rd, 1205, there is an order from the King to W. Treasurer, to pay B. Bishop of Carlisle 20 marcs annually, the Church of Meleburne to remain to the said Bishop. Also we find in the Patent Rolls (9 Joh. m. 5, Rec. Com. i. 76) — "To the Barons of the Exchequer. We have given to our Venerable Father, Bernard, Bishop of Carlisle, 20 marcs yearly from our Exchequer as long as he lives." On July 8th, 12 14, the custody of the Bishopric of Carlisle was given to Aymeric (de Taillebois) Archdeacon of Durham (and Carlisle) who is mentioned above {Rot. Pat. 16 Joh. m. 15, Rec. Com. i. 118). At this time, therefore, Bishop Bernard must have been dead or have resigned the See. On May 26th, 12 15 (it should be noted that May 26 occurs twice in the i6th year of King John), the custody was given to the Prior of Carlisle during pleasure {Rot. Pat. 16 Joh. m. I, Rec. Com. i. 138^); and on May 27th and May 31st letters ' It is stated in the Annals of Bermondsey, perhaps not very good authority, that Bernard, formerly Archbishop of Ragusa, came into England with King Richard {Annates Monastici, ed. Luard, iii. 450). P. 32 498 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. were sent to Gerard de Rodes, also to all holding benefices in the Diocese, announcing that the Bishopric was vacant and the custody granted to the Prior of Carlisle (Rot. Pat. i6 Joh. m. 24, Rec. Com. i. 142 a; 17 Joh. i. 142 i5). The vacancy continued until August ist, 1218, when Henry III. gave his assent to the election of Hugh, Abbot of Beaulieu (de Bello Loco) in Hamp- shire (not in Burgundy as Chron. de Lanercost, p. 27, see Dugdale, Monasticon, v. 560). Bishop Hugh was consecrated at York on February 24th, 1218 — 19; and orders were sent to the Sheriff of Cumberland to give seisin to the Elect of Carhsle of lands and tenements belonging to the Bishopric, such as Bernard, Arch- bishop of Sclavonia, formerly Custos of the said Bishopric had {Close Rolls, 2 Hen. III. m. 2, Rec. Com. i. 369.5). We have therefore, from January roth, 1204, to July 8th, r2r4, a period of about ro years during which Bernard, Archbishop of Sclavonia, may have been, and during part of which he certainly was, Bishop of Carlisle. He not only held the temporalities of the See, but we have abundant evidence that he exercised episcopal functions in the Diocese. Of the numerous charters and documents in which his name occurs, all fall within this period. The following may be quoted : — (r) In the Register of Wether hal {^o. 17) "B[ernardus] Dei gratia Karliolensis Episcopus " confirms to the Abbey of S. Mary, York, all the Churches and ecclesiastical benefices in the Diocese of Carlisle belonging to them. (2) The next charter (No. 18) is a confirmation by Pope Honorius III., dated April 8th, 1226, of the concessions made to the Abbey of S. Mary, York, by Athelwold and Bernard, Bishops of Carlisle, of whom he speaks as being dead. (3) No. 25 is a Bull of Pope Gregory IX., dated March 14th, 1239, concerning the Churches of S. Michael and S. Lawrence, Appleby, in which he speaks of B[ernard] and H[ugh], Bishops of Carlisle to whom the right of institution belonged, both now dead. (4) There is an interesting series ot charters in the same Register about the Church of Nether Denton, in Cumberland. A controversy having arisen concerning this Church between the Monks of Wederhal and the Canons of Lanercost, they entered APPENDIX D. 499 into an important Composition (No. 119). Among the names which appear in the document are those of men well known in the history of this period (see the notes there). From these names, the date of the Composition must be from 1198 to 12 14. But there is a confirmation (No. 117) of this Composition by Bernard, Bishop of Carlisle, with the assent of his Chapter; among the witnesses are those who can be proved to have lived in the first few years of the century. (5) The next charter (No. 118) is a confirmation by Bishop Hugh (12 18 — 23) of this concession to the Houses of Wederhale andLanercost made by his predecessor B[ernard], formerly Bishop of Carlisle. (6) We then have (No. 122) the assent of Chapter, referred to above, or confirmation of John, Prior and the Convent of S. Mary, Carlisle, of the concession made by " B. Episcopus noster" to the Convent of S. Mary, York, and the Houses of Wederhal and Lanercost concerning the Church of Denton "as is more fully contained in the instrument of the same which our Bishop executed in this niatter." (7) In the Register of Lanercost (MS. viii. 3) there is a confirmation charter of "B[ernardus] Karleolensis Episcopus." Among the witnesses are John, Prior of Carlisle, and Alexander de Daker, whose names appear in the charter of Bishop Bernard in the Register of Wetherhal. (8) The next charter (MS. viii. 4) is the confirmation by the Prior and Convent of Carlisle of the above concession of "Venerabilis Pater noster B[ernardus], Karleolensis Episcopus," the witnesses being nearly the same, including John, the Prior of Carlisle. (9) There is in the same Register (MS. xiv. 2r) the con- firmation by Odard, son of Adam (de Wigton, died 1208 — 9), of a grant of land in Ulveton to the Canons of Lanercost. The first witness is "Dominus Bernardus, Karliolen. Episcopus"; another witness, among several of the period, is Walter Beinin, who often appears about this time and in the Pipe Rolls as late as 1 2 14. (10) In the Chartulary of Whitby (ed. Atkinson, No. xxxv) " Bernardus, Karleolensis Episcopus " confirms to the Monks of 32—2 500 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. S. Peter and S. Hylda of Wyteby the Church of Crosseby Ravens- wart (in Westmoreland). The first witnesses are Symon, Dean of York, and Hamund (or Hamo), Treasurer of York, witnesses to the Composition (No. 119) referred to above. Another witness is Laurence, Prior of Gyseburne, who occurs in 121 1. (11) and (12) The two next charters (Nos. xxxvi, xxxvii) are similar confirmations by Bishop Bernard about the same time and with nearly the same witnesses. (13) Then follows (No. xxxviii) a charter which speaks of "Venerabilis Pater noster Bernardus Karliol. Episcopus" as being then dead. It is a confirmation by H. the Prior and the Convent of Carlisle of Bishop Bernard's concession of the Church of Crosseby Ravenswart referred to above. H. the Prior is probably Henry de Mariscis, who became Prior in 12 14 {Chronicon de Latter cost, p. 14). (14) Another charter in the same Ckartulary (No. cclxx) is the confirmation of the Church of Engleby in Cleveland to the same monastery by Gaufrid, Archbishop of York (1191 — 1207). The first witness is B[ernard], Bishop of Carlisle. (15) There is also an Inspeximus (No. cccxiii) by Radulf Irton, Bishop of Carlisle, dated 1281, recapitulating the several grants and confirmations referring to the Church of Crosseby, among which, in full, is that of " Bernard our predecessor " quoted above. (16) In the Register of Holm Cultram (Dean and Chapter MS. p. 14) there is a confirmation by B[ernard], Bishop of Carlisle, of the grant by Hugh de Morevilla of the Church of Burgo. The only witness given is Thomas, Prior of Wederhall. Hugh de Morevilla died in 1202 — 3, and his grant (MS. p. 13) is attested by Thomas, son of Gospatric, who died in 1201 (p. 390^.), and Thomas de Brumefeld who is witness to the first charter of Bishop Bernard mentioned above (No. 17). (17) Another confirmation of the same grant (Harleian MS. p. 304) by B[ernard], Bishop, is also given, in somewhat different terms and with no witnesses. (18) In the Register of Archbishop Walter Gray there is the confirmation (No. ccxlviii. ed. J. Raine, p. 58) in the year 1233 of the grants made by B., H. and W., Bishops of Carlisle, to the APPENDIX D. SOI Abbey of Fountains, of the Church of Crosthwayt (in Cumber- land). These are evidently Bernard, Hugh and Walter, successive Bishops of Carlisle, Bishop Walter being then alive. Although these confirmation grants of the Bishops have not been found, we have the copy of the original grant of this Church to the Abbey (MSS. Cotton, Tiberius C. xii. p. 97) by "Alicia de Rumely, daughter of William, son of Dunecann.'' This grant she makes "in mea viduitate et ligia potestate." This was her first widow- hood in the years 11 93 to 1196, as is shown by the grant being confirmed with others in a charter of Richard I. (Dugdale, MonasHcon, No. Ixxvi. vol. v. p. 310), who died in April, 11 99. (19) There is a deed of the institution, by Gaufrid, Arch- bishop of York (1191 — 1207) of Robert de Langar, Clerk, to the Church of Langar, Notts. This is given in Raine's edition of Archbishop Gray's Register (p. 73 n.). The first witness is B[ernard], Bishop of Carlisle, others of the witnesses also belong to this period. (20) Among the Duchy of Lancaster Records (Box A. No, 393) there is the original deed of Confirmation by B[ernard], Bishop of Carlisle, of a grant by Anselm de Furness to the House of the Blessed Mary which he founded between Castlerig and the water which is called Lauther. Anselm de Furness appears in the Pipe Rolls for Westmoreland in 1198; he also attests a confirmation by Robert de Veteriponte, dated April 24th, 1211, of the grants of Thomas, son of Gospatric and his son Thomas to the Abbey of Heppe (Shap). His daughter Helena married Ralph D'Aincourt. There is no date, and there are no witnesses to the confirmation of Bishop Bernard ; but his seal is appended, bearing the legend — Bernardus: Dei: Gracia: Carleolensis: Episc : (Illustrative Documents, xxi.). (21) Among the same Records (Box A. No. 416) there is a document dated September 17th, 1343 — a return of the Prior and Chapter of Carlisle (Illustrative Documents, xx.). They state among other things : " Cui quidem Adelwaldo postea im- mediate successit Bernardus, et post Bernardum, Hugo." (22) Bishop Nicolson says in his Manuscript Collections (vol. iii. p. 127; vol. ii. pp. 379, 402, 487) that it appears from original grants in his possession Bishop Bernard confirmed the S02 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. grant of the Rectory of Shap, or Heppe, and certain lands, to the Abbey of Heppe, made by Thomas, son of Gospatric, the Founder. This Thomas died in 1201. He names some of the witnesses to the confirmation, among them John de Hardcla, parson of Moreton (Long Marton in Westmoreland), who is also witness to the charter of Robert de Veteriponte in 1 2 1 1 referred to above on No. (20). These original documents of Bp Nicolson's are not forthcoming. (23) and (24) Two similar charters of Alicia de Rumely, daughter of William, son of Duncan, are given by Dugdale {Monasficon, vi. 271 ), in which she grants in her widowhood the Churches of Bridekirke and Derehame in Airedale (Cumberland) to the Church of S. Mary of Gyseburne and the Canons there. The former is given more fully from the Dodsworth MSS. in the Chartulary of Gyseburne (ed. W. Brown, ii. 319). The first witness is B[ernard] then Bishop of Carlisle. This was in her second widowhood; for her two husbands Gilbert Pipard and Robert de Curtenay are mentioned. The former died in 11 93, the latter in 1209 — 10 : and she appears as a widow in the Pipe Rolls for Cumberland in 12 10. The date of the charters therefore lies between 1210 and July 1214, when we know that the See was vacant. Other witnesses are J. (John de Ebor), Abbot of Fountains 1203 to 121 1, Alexander de Dacre, Adam de Aspatric, Dean of Airedale and others of the period. (25) and (26). Among the Regesta of Pope Honorius III. are two confirmations to the Prior and Canons of Giseburn, under date April 27 th, 1218, of the grants to them of the Churches of Bridekirke and Deram in the Diocese of Carlisle made by B[ernard] sometime Bishop of Ragusa, when Bishop of Carlisle, with the assent of his Chapter and the consent of A[licia] the patron {Calendar of Papal Registers, ed. W. H. Bliss, i. 54). These Papal Letters are important as proving the identity of the Archbishop of Ragusa with Bernard, Bishop of Carlisle, who confirmed grants made in that Diocese. They also shew that he issued deeds of confirmation of the two charters, No. (23) and No. (24) mentioned above, to which he was also witness. (27) In an Inquisition held at Carlisle in January, 1328 — 29 {Inquis. ad quod damnum, 2 Edw. III. No. 3), it was shewn that APPENDIX D. 503 the Church of Arturethe (Arthuret) was granted to the convent of Geddeworthe (Jedburgh) in Scotland by Turgis de Russedale, Lord of the manor of Lydale, and appropriated with the consent of Lord Bernard, second Bishop of CarHsIe, and his Chapter. We see from this long series of documents that Bishop Bernard, formerly Archbishop of Ragusa, discharged episcopal functions in his own right in the Diocese of Carlisle. He was recognised as Bishop of Carlisle by the Prior and Chapter, by Popes, and by his successors in the See, and as being of equal authority with his predecessor Bishop Athelwold and his successor Bishop Hugh. He was also recognised as Bishop of Carlisle in the Diocese of York. It is clear from some of those deeds in which his name appears that he must have been collated in 1204, soon after the Letters Patent were issued ; and from others that he retained the Bishopric for some years, probably until very nearly the time of the vacancy which is noted in July, 12 14. No evidence is yet forthcoming as to whether he vacated the office by death, or resignation, or deprivation. It seems therefore to admit of no doubt that Bernard was not Bishop of Carlisle in the 12th century, but that he filled the See in the reign of King John, probably from 1204 to 12 14. APPENDIX E. The Priors of Wetherhal. 1. Richard de Reme is said by Leland to have been the first Prior of Wetherhal (" primus inter Priores ibi numeratus," Collec- tanea i. p. 25). Todd also says, "Primus qui Prioratui praefuit erat Richardus temp. Willi. II." {Notitia, MS.). Leland gives no authority and is not reliable. Todd puts Reg. Wed. in the margin, but as there is no such statement in the Register of Wetherhal, no reliance is to be placed upon him. 2. Radulph, Prior of Wederhale, occurs in a Concession in the Register of Wetherhal (No. 72) of some land and wood by Hildred de Carlel, from the names of the many witnesses about 1130. 3. Thomas, Prior of Wederhall, is witness to a charter, in the Register of Holm Cultram (MS. p. 14) of Bernard, Bishop of Carlisle, between 1204 and 12 14, confirming the grant by Hugo de Morvilla of the Church of Burgo (Burgh) to the Abbey of Holm Cultram. 4. Suffred, Prior of Wederhala, is witness to a Charter in the Chartulary of Whitby (ed. Atkinson, No. xxxix) of Hugh, Bishop of Carlisle, between 12 18 and 1223, confirming the Church of Crosseby Ravenswart to the Abbot and Monks of Wyteby. This Charter is also quoted in an Inspeximus of the Official of the court of York (No. cccxiii) dated 1281. In the Register of Lanercost (MS. viii. 8), S. Prior of Wedderhall is a witness to the Assent of the Prior and Convent of Carlisle to the Confirmation by Bishop Hugh of certain Churches to the Prior and Convent of Lanercost. The said Confirmation (MS. viii. 7) is witnessed by G. Prior of APPENDIX E. 505 Wederhal, an evident error of the copyist for S., the other witnesses being identical in the two documents. 5. William Rundel, Prior of Wederhal, is witness to a Charter of Nicholas Legat in the Register of Wetherhal (No. 212) con- cerning certain land in Morland. The Charter refers to Walter, Bishop of Carlisle; and its date must be between 1223 and 1239 when this William Rundel, or Runndele, was made Abbot of S. Mary's, York. As Abbot of S. Mary's, he appears in a Final Concord in the same Register (No. 226) dated November 8th, T241. He died November 29th, 1244 (Dugdale, Monasticon iii. 538). W. Prior of Wederhal appears as Proctor in a Form of Peace (No. 225) entered into between the Convent of S. Mary's, York, and the Burgesses of Appelby, dated October 2nd, 1225 ; also in two Agreements (Nos. 46, 210) the same W. is found, and William in a third (No. 116) ; all clearly about the same period. In the Register of Lanercost (MS. ii. 21) William, Prior of Weder- hall, is witness to a Charter of RoUand de Vallibus together with Bishop Walter and several of the witnesses to the first Charter (No. 212) referred to above. 6. Thomas, Prior of Wederhal, is party to a Convention with Alan faber of Gringeldic in the Register of Wetherhal (No. 171) dated Pentecost, 1241. This cannot be the same with Thomas de Wymondham (see below) as two Priors clearly came between. 7. Richard de Rotomago (Rouen), Prior of Wederhal, is witness to a charter of Beatrix, widow of Robert de Neuby, in the Register of Wetherhal (No. 87) concerning her land at Wederhal. From the names, the date is evidently about 1250 or a few years later. Richard, Prior of Wederhal, occurs in an Assignment by Bishop Silvester (de Everdon) of a taxation of the Church of S. Laurence, Appleby, for the Vicar of the same, dated January 2Sth, 125 1 (see Illustrative Documents, x.). 8. Henry de Tutesbiri (Tutbury, Staffordshire), Prior of Wederhal, is party to a Convention with John Spendlime in the Register of Wetherhal (No. 66) concerning some land at Wederhal, dated November 11 th, 1 2 5 7. Henry, Prior of Wederhal, also occurs in a Charter of Adam son of Roger de Karliol in the same Register (No. 76) and about the same date. 5o6 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 9. Thomas de Wymundham, Prior of Wederhal, is party to a Convention with Symon, Master of the Hospital of S. Nicholas, near Carlisle, in the Register of Wetherhal (No. 96) dated Monday before Ash Wednesday 1270. The Assize Rolls for Cumberland (see Illustrative Documents, xxix. 2) shew that in November, 1292, Thomas de Wymundham had been not long dead, that he had been Prior of Wederhale for the six previous years, and had been succeeded by William de Tannefeld. 10. William de Tanefeld, Prior of Wederhal, is a party to a Con- vention with Lady Idonea de Layburn, in the Register of Wetherhal (No. 230) concerning a pasture near Appleby, dated November T ith, 1292. From the note on the preceding Prior, we see that he had not been long appointed. At an ordination held at Haut- wysell (Jiodie Haltwhistle) on December i8th, 1293, W. Prior of Wederhale, presented William de Morlund, the Bishop of Carlisle ordaining vice the Bishop of Durham {Register of Bf Halton, MS. p. 12). In the same Bishop's Register (p. 7 b) there is the follow- ing : " Memorandum, quod xv Kal. Aprihs a.d. mccc tercio (March i8th, 1303) admissus fuit Dominus Will, de Tanefeld ad Prioratum de Wederhal et commissa fuit (eidem) cura ecclesiarum parochialium pertinentium ad Prioratum antedictum." There seems to be an error here as to the date or more probably the name, as at this time John de Gilling was Prior (see below). It would appear that W. de Tanefeld had resigned the office, but there is no record of the date of his resignation or when John de GilHng succeeded. As Abbot of S. Mary's, York, the latter nomi- nated William de Tanefeld as his proctor to attend the Parliament held in Carlisle on the Octave of St Hilary, 35 Edward I. (January 20th, 1307) and calls him "Fratrem Will, de Tanefeld monachum meum" not " Priorem " {The Parliamentary Writs, ed. Sir F. Palgrave, vol. i. p. 186 : Rolls of Parliament, Record Com. vol. i. p. 188). WiUiam de Tainfelde, formerly monk of S. Mary's, York, and Prior of Wederhall, was appointed Prior of Durham by Papal provision, dated February 22nd, 1308 {Papal Registers, ed. W. H. Bliss, ii. 40) and installed September 14th, on the Feast of S. Cuthbert. Durham was also a Benedictine convent. A contemporary writer, Robert de Graystanes, who was also APPENDIX E. 507 Sub-Prior, asserts that the collation was purchased for 3000 marcs to the Pope and 1000 marcs to the Cardinals. He thus describes William de Tanefelde— " Erat statura procerus, vultu decorus, moribus placidus, sumptibus largus, sed in providendo minus sciens. Lsetabatur in magnitudine familise, in multi- tudine et frequentia conviventium ; et unde talia sustineret non satis provide cogitabat." Two of the Durham monks formally waited on him at Wetherhal begging him to accept the provision. He is spoken of as if he were then the Prior of Wetherhal, though John de Thorp had been nominated to the office after the pro- motion of John de Gilling to be Abbot of S. Mary's. The large sums mentioned above had to be found by the Priory. These with other debts seriously impoverished them, and they had to have recourse to the money-lenders. The whole account gives a good idea of the rapacity of the Papal Court. The new Prior was not one to consider the poverty of the House "sed sumptibus excessivis debita domus auxit potius quam diminuit " {Hist. Dunelm. Scrip- tores Tres, Surtees Soc. vol. g, pp. 85 — 89). William de Tanefeld resigned the Priory of Durham in 1313 ; and is said to have died in February, 1342 (Dugdale, Mo?2asticon, i. 230), but so late a date seems improbable. In the Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense (ed. Hardy, i. 355, 361 seq.) there is given the petition of the Sub-Prior and Convent of Durham to elect a Prior in place of William de Tanefeld, their late Prior, who had resigned; it is dated June 14th, 13 13; also the form of resignation and the provision made (the cell of Jarrow and other property) for him on account of his age and infirmities. In the Depositions of the Court of Durham (Surtees Society, vol. 21, p. g), also in the Registrum Palatinum (i. 476), there is a Licence to William de Tanefeld, late Prior of Durham, "declinans in senectam et senium," to be excused fasting at Advent, dated December 2nd, 13 14. II. John de Gilling, or Gylling, Prior of Wederhal, was made Abbot of S. Mary's, York, and received the temporalities, August 19th, 1303; he died May 24th, 13 13 (Dugdale, Monas- ticon, iii. 538). In an Inquisition made in 1326, we find it stated — "Rogerus de Bello Loco dicit quod Dominus Johannes de Gilling dudum Prior de Wederhal et post Abbas de Ebor. &c." (see Illustrative Doc. xii.). 5o8 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 12. John de Thorp was nominated to be Prior of Wederhal on November loth, 1303, by J. (John de Gilling) Abbot of S. Mary's, York, in the following form : — "Venerabili in Christo Patri ac Dno suo semper reverendo, Dfio J. Epo KarHol. suus devotissimus J. permissione Divina Abbas Monasterii beate Marie Ebor. Salutem cum omni reve- rentia et honore tarn debitis quam devotis. Quia Prioratus Celle nostre de Wederhal cujus nuper Prior existimus (sic) vestre Diocesis per creationem vestram in Abbatem dicti Monasterii jam vacat ne Cella predicta in spirituahbus et temporalibus per defectum regiminis ulterius detrimentum patiatur, dilectum nobis in Christo fratrem J. de Thorp nostri monasterii commonachum quem ad regimen dicti prioratus idoneam reputamus, vobis in Priorem dicti loci tenore presentium presentamus ; devote sup- plicantes quatinus ipsum in Priorem dicti loci sine difficultate velitis admittere, secundum formara compositionis ultimo initse inter vestros et nostros predecessores, ac ulterius exercere circa eum, cum gratia et favore, quod vestrum fuerit in hac parte. Vos ad regimen Ecclesise sue conservet Deus in prosperitate jocunda per tempora diuturna. Dat. Ebor. iiij Id. Novembris a.d. mccciii" {Register of Bp Halton, MS. p. 73). The Composition here spoken of is that entered into with Bishop Chause in 1266 and given in the Register, No. 34. 13. Robert de Gyseburgh was appointed to the Priory of Wetherhal by Papal provision in 1309, but John de Thorp, as we see above, being nominated by the Abbot of S. Mary's, York, was already in possession and opposed him. Writs from the King to the Bishop followed, prohibiting John de Thorp from obeying any Papal mandate until the matter should have been heard in the King's Court. John de Thorp appears to have resigned, for in 1313 we find Robert, Prior of Wederhal, was in possession. Prior Robert would seem to have been early familiar with debt. In April, 1309, he obtained a hcence from the Pope to contract a loan of 2000 gold florins to meet his expenses at the Apostolic See. A mandate was issued in March, 131 2, by the Pope to warn Robert de Giseburn, Prior, and the Convent of Wederhale " who have been allowed to contract a loan up to the amount of 2000 florins and have borrowed from a firm of Florentine APPENDIX E. 509 merchants a sum of 100 marcs, to repay the same" {Papal Registers, ed. W. H. Bliss, ii. 53, 94.) In 1313 Prior Robert was excommunicated, and the Convent was put under a Papal interdict for not paying the 100 marcs to certain merchants of Florence ; Robert then resigned (see Illustrative Documents, ix. and Register of Bp Halton, MS. pp. 125, 131, 168). 14. Gilbert de Bothil was instituted Prior of Wederhal on March 22nd, 1313, on the resignation of Robert de Gyseburgh. Upon him was also laid the above debt of 100 marcs with interest and expenses amounting to another 100 marcs. He was called to the office of Prior of S. Mary's, York, in 1318 {Register of Bp Halton, MS. pp. 168, 214). 15. Adam de Dalton, monk of S. Mary's, York, was presented by the Abbot to the Priory of Wederhal in 13 18 {Register of Bp Halton, MS. p. 214). Dugdale {Monasticon, iii. 581) gives a reference to Harleian MSS. 6971, fol. 165 {Ex Registro penes Dec. Capit. Ebor. R.\ There he is said to be Prior de Wederhale in 1340. In 1341 he seems to have been engaged in a great controversy with the Chapter of York (see Register of Bp Kirkby, MS. pp. 421, 422), and in the same year to have died or resigned. 16. On November 19th, 1341, William de Tanfeld, a second evidently of the name, was admitted into the Priory of Wederhal {Regist. of Bishop Kirkby, MS. p. 428). This cannot be the same as William de Tanefeld who became Prior of Durham. We saw the latter was an old man broken with infirmity 28 years before. He had received a valuable pension from Durham, and would not in any case have been allowed to return to the Priory of Wetherhal. In the Register of Bishop Welfon (MS. p. 6) there is a record of the institution of this second William on June 21st, 1354; but it does not appear what was the cause of this delay or second institution. He is a party to a Convention with Richard de Salkeld, Lord of Corkby, concerning a fishery, dated Monday, August Sth, 1342 {Register of Wetherhal, No. 244). Dr Todd (MS. Notitid) calls him incorrectly William de Santfield, giving the authority of the Bishop's Register. A copy of a seal of this Prior, said to have been appended to a deed of 1342, is given in Hutchinson, History, Cumberland, i. 348. 5IO REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. 17. AVilliam de Bradford, or Brydford, " sacrse paginae pro- fessor" and Monk of S. Mary's, York, was admitted into the Priory of Wederhal in August 1373 {Register of Bp Appleby, MS. p. 258). He was made Abbot of S. Mary's, York, in 1382, and he died in August, 1389 (Dugdale, Monasticon, iii. 539). 18. Richard de Appilton, Monk of S. Mary's, York, was instituted to the Priory of Wederhale in 1382, there being at the time some dispute about the Churches of Wetherhal and Warwick {Register of Bp Appleby, MS. p. 342). 19. Thomas Pygott, or Pigot, was admitted to the Priory of Wederhale on October 12th, 1386 {Register of Bp Appleby, MS. p. 362). He appeared in court at York in 1392, being Prior of Wederhale, as Proctor for the Abbot and Convent of S. Mary at York, in a trial concerning the repairs of the chancel of the Church at Bmmfeld {Register of Bp Appleby, pp. 365 — 367). He was confirmed Abbot of S. Mary's, York, on May 24th, 1399 (Dugdale, Monasticon, iii. 539, quoting Pat. 21 Ric. II. p. i, and Harleian MS. 6961, fol. 253). 20. John de Stutton, Prior of the Priory of Wederhale, is party to an arrangement concerning the Chapel of S. Mary in Le Wyth in the Parish of Morland dated April 15, 1405 (see Illustrative Documents, xviii.). 21. Thomas Stanley, Abbot {sic) of Wederhill, was returned by the Commissioners in a List of Gentry of the County of Cumberland in 12 Henry VI. 1434 (S. Jefferson, Leath Ward P- 495)- 22. Robert Hertford, Prior of AVederhal, is a party to an agreement with John de Warthwick, September 21st, 1444 (Extract from Carlisle Dean and Chapter Registers). 23. Thomas Bothe, Prior of Wedyrhale, appears in an Account of the lands of Morehouse, in the lordship of Warthewyk, belonging to the Priory, dated January 26th, 1455, and given in the Register of Wetherhal (No. 239). He was elected Abbot of S. Mary's, York, Oct. i6th, 1464, and his name occurs as late as 1481 (Dugdale, Monasticon, iii. 539, quoting Pat. 4 Ed. IV. p. i); APPENDIX E. 511 his successor, William Sever, afterwards Bishop of Carlisle, was appointed in 1485. 24. Robert Esyngwalde, Prior of Wedyrhall, occurs in an original Parchment Rental dated October, 1490 (see Illustrative Documents, xliv.). 25. In the Carlisle Dean and Chapter Minute Books (vol. ii. p. II, also in vol. i. p. 16=") there is a lease of the tithes of Morland, dated January 25th, issf-, which refers to the grant of a lease by W. (William Thornton), Abbot of S. Mary's, York, on October 17th, 1535, at the expiration of a lease for 41 years granted by Robert Allonbye, Prior (of Wederhal). This would bring the date of the Prior to about 1494. 26. William Thornton, Prior of Wederhale, was made Abbot of S. Mary's, York, in March, 1530 (Dugdale, Monastkon, iii. 539, quoting Orig. 22 Hen. VIII. MS. Lands, p. 62). Over the south window of the chancel of Wetherhal Church is the inscription "Orate p a'i'a Willi'mi Thornton Abbatis." 27. Richard Wederhall, Prior of Wederhall, appears in the Valor Ecdesiasticus, 26 Hen. VIII. 1534 — 35 (Illustrative Docu- ments, XLV.). Over the chancel door of Wetherhal Church is the inscription " Orate p anima Richardi Wedderhall." 28. Radulphus, or Ralph, Hartley was Prior of Wetherhall at the surrender of the Priory on October 20th, 1538. The Surrender, signed by him, has a seal with the initials R. H. (Illustrative Documents, xxxix.). He was party to a lease dated June 20th, 1538, and referred to in a lease dated January 25th, 155! (Carlisle Dean and Chapter Minute Books, vol. i. p. 16). He received a pension of ;!^i2 per annum, but beyond this he had a life interest in the Rectory of the Churches of Wetherhal and Warwick together with the tithes of the Chapels of S. Anthony and S. Severin. These were secured to him by Royal Letters Patent under the seal of the Court of Augmentations and were valued at ^^26. i3J-. \d. (Illustrative Documents, xl.). He was alive in 1555 for in the Roll of Payments to the Religious in 2 & 3 Philip and Mary his name appears — " Wetherail, nuper 512 REGISTRUM PRIORATUS DE WETHERHAL. Mon. Annuit. Edwardi Waller, Hartley, per annum xij li." List of Priors. 1. Richard de Reme (?) 2. Radulph 3. Thomas 4. Suffred 5. William Rundel 6. Thomas 7. Richard de Rotomago 8. Henry de Tutesbiri 9. Thomas de Wymundham 10. William de Tanefeld (i) 11. John de Gilling 12. John de Thorp 13. Robert de Gyseburgh 14. Gilbert de Bothil 15. Adam de Dalton 16. William de Tanfeld (2) 17. William de Brudford 18. Richard de Appilton 19. Thomas Pygott 20. John de Stutton 21. Thomas Stanley 22. Robert Hertford 23. Thomas Bothe 24. Robert Esyngwalde 25. Robert Allonbye 26. WilHam Thornton 27. Richard Wederhall 28. Radulph Hartley per annum xls. Penc. Radulphi Known Dates and Limits. circ. 1 100 circ. II 30 temp. Bp Bernard 1204—14 temp. Bp Hugh 1218 — 23 1225 ; 1223 — 39 ; elected Abbot of S. Mary's, York 1239 1241 1251 I2S7 1270; ob. 1292 1292; 1293; elected Prior of Durham 1309 In 1303 elected Abbot of S. Mary's, York 1303 1313 1313; 1318 1318; 1340; 1341 1341; 1342; 1354 1373; elected Abbot of S. Mary's 1382 1382 1386 ; 1392 ; confirmed Abbot of S. Mary's 1399 1405 1434 1444 1455 j elected Abbot of S. Mary's 1464 1490 circ. 1494 Elected Abbot of S. Mary's 1530 1534—35 1538; alive isss GENERAL INDEX. The principal note on any place or subject will be found, as a rule, under the first mention of the same in the Register. Abbot, election of, 31, 36 Addingham Church, 259 n Advowson, Wetherhal and Warwick, Aermgthuait, see Armathwaite Agulunby (Aglionby), 38 «, 184, 185, 376 Aikton, 191 K Ainstapeht (Ainstable), 226 n, 263, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 276, 277 ; Church, 263 » Alderderiding (in Strickland), 324 Alder-ruccrofte (in Ainstable), 274 AUerdale, or Airedale, 5 k, 388 ; forest, 387 Alnetum, 260 n Altar, S. Mary, 138, 280, 287, 292 ; S. Trin. 222 Altar, lighting of, 133, 221, 222, 280, 287, 290, ■291, 292 Amselbergile (in Morland), 341 Anagni, 73 Anandale, 195 n, 398 Andreas, S., Hermitage of, 39, 45, 46, 48, 311; see Kirkandreas Anglo-Saxon Chronicle quoted, 24 «; 482 n Anniversarium, 91 n Anthony, S., chapel of, 141 », 439, 442, 458 Apiltrehirste (in Wetherhal), 141 Aplevvhayt, 386 Appeltreholm (in Morland), 341 Appleby, or Appelby, 16, 327, 354, 357. 364. 379. 443 5 burgamote, 356; burgesses, 358^, 365 «; Bond- gate, 460 ; Carmelite Friars 454 ; cemetery, 355 ; charters, 94 «, 356K; grant to John deVipont, 394; lands in, 366, 454 ; Mote hall, 356 n\ Schiterigate, 354, 454; seal of, 355, 357 ; tithe, 13, 26, 39' 358. 457; vicar's garden, 353 Appleby Castle, 12, 328 », 329 «; chantry in, 1 1 », 404, 408 ; sur- render, 12 «, 187 n, 390 n, igi «, 393 » Appleby, Church of S. Laurence, 10, 13, 26, 39, 46, 47, 54, 58, 60, 67. 355, 356, 360. 460; chantrys in, 11 n, 263 n, 365 n ; patronage, 1 1 «, 335 n, 406 ; taxation of, 403 Appleby, Church of S. Michael, 10, 13. 26, 39, 46, 47, 54, 58, 69, 60, 67, 460; division of lands (No. 27), 366; patronage, irre, 335 », 378, 406; taxation of, 61 Appleton Church, 386 Archdeacon, jurisdiction, took, 128, 214, 216, 265; seal of, 99, 124 33 514 GENERAL INDEX. Archidiaconals, 44, 54, 58, 211, ^is Armathwaite, or Ermynthwait, 234«, 263 «; nunnery, 263 «, 267 », 269, 272, 276, 492 Arthuret, or Artiiret, 202 «, 217; Church, 2i8«, 503 Asby (Westmoreland), 203 «, 315 «, 333 » Aspatria, or Aspatrick, deriv. of name, 5 «, 68 «; Church, 5 ?/, 387, 388 Assart, 173 Assisa (assize), 29, 35 Assisa mortis antecess., 172, 282, 283 Auxilium, 1 8 Avantages (in Rucroft), 264 Averpeni, 30, 35 Aykewelle (in Ainstable), 277 Bacstanegyle (in Renwick), 284 BalHvus, 37 n Bangelmibrigg (near Appleby), 364 Banleuca, 426 » Banton, see Kirkbampton Barnwell Priory, 19 re Bastenwayte (Bassenthwaite) Church, 294 », 387 Baye le (in Wetherhal), 443, 446 Beaumont (Kirkandrews on Eden), 162 n Becstervild (in Kirkoswald), 288 Bede, Ven., works quoted, 96 « Bega, S. (S. Bee), Church of, 234 Bega, S., Priory, foundation, 9«, 1 13», 234; grants to, 235 «, 327, 387 Beithun (Beetham, Westmoreland) Church, 338 Bellum Locum, Beaulieu, or Bewley in Hampshire, 50?/, 254 k; near Appleby, 62, 77, 455 Benedict, S., Order of, 58 « Berceria, 276 Berwise (in Westmoreland) private chapel, 319 k; tithe, 455 Bethalinghbergh (in Appleby), 367 Beverley, S. John's Church, 18, 21, 23. 28, 35 Bewcastle, see Buchecastre Bewley, 62 n ; see Bellum Locum Birescale, 129 Birkis (in Ainstable), 277 Birscohegarhe (in Ainstable), 274 Bisancium, or Besant, 208 Blencoggen, 386 Blencrayke, 387 Blenrasset, 386 Blodwita, 30, 35 Bochardby, lion; land in, 182, 451 Bochardgate (Carlisle), 176 k Bochardi porta (Carlisle), 175 Bochardi vicus, 178 Bochum (in Renwick), 284 Body given for burial, 126, 165, 243, 280 Bogtres, 389 Bolton (Westmorland) Chapel, 406 Bolton Priory, 9 n Bootle, or Bothil (in Coupland), 332 ?z Borains (in Kirkbythore), 366 Borddoswald (Amboglanna), 223, 225, 226, 305, 451 Borganes (in Wetherhal), 136 Borganessat (in Ulvesby), 292 Bothill (Torpenhow), 183 », 270^ Bothomrode, le (in Warthwic), 374, 376 Bottes, les (in Warthwic), 374 Bottesbrume, les (in Warthwic), 374 Boulton (Bolton, Cumberland), 294 «, 387 Bovate defined, 121 Bowness on Solway, manor, 97 «, 183 K Brackenthwayte, 387 Brakenb (in Appleby) 367 Brampton, Church, 65 », 420 ; land in, 304 «, 420 Bramwhayt, 385 Brancton Church (Denton), 214 GENERAL INDEX. 51S Bridekirk, or Brydekirke, Church, 49 «, 386, 502 Bridlington Priory, 336 », 484 Brigend, le (Wetherhal), 383, 451, 455 Brigham, 385, 386 Brimblimere (in Aglunby), 184 Brirestest (in Appleby), 367 Brochton parva, 386 Bromeclose (in Wetherhal), 459 Bromeland (in Warlhwic), 374, 375 Bromfield, or Brumfeld, 43, 46, 48, 64, 386; Church, 43 H, 338 Bromylcroft, le, 375 Brunacre (in Wetherhal), 136 Buchecastre (Bewcastle), 197; castle, 203 «; land, 199, 201; manor, 197 n, 200, 202 n Burchgarthes (in Appleby), 367 Burgo, or Burgh, on Sands, 188, 189, 191, 193; barony, 186 k; Church, 48 «, 189 h; Edw. I. died at, 210 « Burgo, or Burgh, under Stainmore, 47,394; castle, 328«; Chapel, or Church, 378, 413 Burton in Kendal, Church, 338, 412 Burton (in Warcop), 365 n Butbrome, le (in Warthwic), 376 Buttum terrse, 184 k Byland, or Bella Landa, Abbey, 9«, 24 K, iio«, 334 » Caberge, or Kaberge, in Renwick, 284, 285, 286; in Kirkbystephen, 239 K Caim stream, see Kam Calder Abbey, 9 n Calder river, 386 Calffe close (in Wetherhal), 442, 459 Calveshon (in Appleby), 367 Camberton, or Camerton, 386 Camboc (Kirkcamboc), 197; Church, Camera Constantini (in Wetherhal), 39, 84, 95, 122, 123 Candida Casa (Whitherne), 85 n Cantaria, S. Laurence, Appleby, 1 1 «, 263 K, 365 n \ Lanerton, 322 «; Strickland, 321 Carlaton, or Karlaton (in Gilsland), 4i«, ii2», 298; Church, 298 «, 496 Carleton (near Carlisle), 63 n, 298 », 485 K Carlisle, id et al. ; Bochardi porta, 175; Bochardi vicus, 178; burghers, 144; charters of Hen. IIL, 97 «; David L (in 1138) at, 313, 48S ; fisheries, 106 «; Fisher- gate, Lord W. Howard's house, 464 ; Francorum vicus, 1 79 k ; Francorum via, 181 n, 347 n; Henry I. at, 483; Henry II. at, 20 n, 495 ; Henry II. retakes, 488; lands in, 5 k, 132 k, 174; name derived, i «; rebuilt, reff., 482; school of, 496; shire of, 14; a Scottish fief, 41 n Carlisle Castle, 66?«, 174, 247 n, 249 k Carlisle Cathedral, petition for rec- tory of Wetherhal, 439 ; grant of same, 441 ; endowment charter, 141 n, 461 Carlisle, S. Cuthbert's Church, 5 n, 487 Carlisle, early parishes, 487 Carlisle, honor or potestas of, 2, i6k, 25, 473 Carlisle monastery, Saxon, 487 Carlisle Priory, charters by, 64, 67, 68, 69 ; rebellious canons, 49 n ; foundation of, 478; buildings, 497 ; grants by Henry I., 483 ; charter of Henry II., 48 «; return made to Coningsheved, 417, 501; return to Edw. I., 475; Camboc, pension, 198 «; Scotby tithe, 42 k Carlisle Priory, grants to; Aspatria Crosseby Ch. and land near S. 33—2 Si6 GENERAL INDEX. Cuthbert's, Carlisle, 5 n ; forest lands, 17 k; Newcastle Church, 19 n, 483 ; Rochclive fish tithe, 56 «; Linstoc and Carleton, 63 », 485; Castle Sowerby Church, 112 »; Hutton in Forest Church, 176 «; Hosp. of S. Nicholas, 177 k; Bewcastle Church, 196 »; Little Salkeld, 259 n ; Addingham Church and Salkeld Chapel, 259 n\ Hayton Church, 275 k; Edenhall Church, 278 «; Melmorby land, ■291; Kirkland Church, 317 «. 387 ; Flemingby land, 390 ; Ireby Church, 387 ; Coleby land, 392 Chantry, see Cantaria Chapel of wattle work, 224 « Chareaire (in Ainstable), 268 Charters, money raised on, 31 », 34 »; paid for, 433, 435 Cheldehuspat (in Ainstable), 275 Chorkeby, see Corkeby Cirotearia, 170 Clapham Church, 338 Clareuduna (Clarendon), 23 Clausum Pasche, 171 Cliburn, or Clifburn, Church, 46, 48, 35°. 378, 413; parish, 325 « Clifton, 385 Cockermouth, 388 Coffins, or coops, for fish, 7 n, 84, 93. 109 Colby- Lathes, 443; tithes, 454, 456 Coleby, 42, 212 «, 361, 389, 392 CoUedaykelehe (in Farlam), 231 Comitatus, 356 Communitas, meaning of, 355 n Comperta (Wetherhal), 437 Coningsheved (Coniston) Priory, 64 «, 417. 5°i Constantine, S., Cell of, 15 Constantineclene, 115, 133 Constitutions of Legate Othobon, 317 Conyngarth hill (in Wetherhal), 442, 458 Corkeby, Chorkeby, or Corby, 7, 8, 15. 25, 39- 30s. 383; private chapel, 98, loi ; lands in, 78, 85, 113, 117, 118; manor, 304K, 382; parishioners of, 98 ; tithe, 455 ; wood, 380 Corkeby Parva, 63 k, 79 «, 135 « Coroner, 1 56 » Cotehouse (in Wetherhal), 442, 458 Coupland, 9?/, 192 «, 332 k, 385, 477 Crackenthorp, lands in, 212 »; manor, 334 n\ mill, 335 n Cringeldic, or Gringeldic, 260, 280, 282, 283; mill, 279 Croft, meaning of, 92 n Croftes (in Salkeld Regis), 373 Crofton (Cumberland), 347 « Croglyn, 40, 45, 263, 285, 286, 302, 303 n ; Church, 40, 45, 46, 48 Croglyn Parva, 40 «, 187, 252, 253, 255, 256, 257, 260, 262 Crokedhrome (in Warthwic), 374 Crosby, in AUerdale, 387 Crosby on Eden, 240 Crosby Ravensworth, or Ravens- wart, 13 ?2, 361, 444; Church, 5 I K, 63 K, 30472, 330 «, 361 «, 379' 393" ; land in, 342 k; pension, 457 Crosthwaite, 385 ; Church, 52 «, 255 n, 262 n, 501 Culgaith, 309; chapel, 309 « ; mill, 309, 311, 312, 314, 317, 368, 369, 454, 456, 460 Culwen (in Galloway), 235 n Cumberliait (in Levington), 206 Cumberland, or Cumbria, 473 Cumbresdale (near Carlisle), 181 ?« Cumbretrutewra (in Melmorby), 290 Cumin (as rent), 113. ii6«, 343, 345' 347. 348 Cumquintin (Cumwhinton), 41, 136, 143. '52, 153. 154. 158, 159' 300 k; wood, 150, 157 Cumquintyngton (Cumwhitton), 300 GENERAL INDEX. 517 Cumreu, 265 k, 307 « Cuniwhyiityng beke, 372 Cundois de Hyrclun (in Bordoswald), 234, 226 Customs, manorial, 172 Cuthbert's, S., Spring, 8 n, 84 /i, 95. 96 Cutun, or Cucun (Cowton), 245 «, 265 Dalchangthe (in Ainstable), 272 Dalston, Church, 70 «, 319 «, 496; manor, lyn, 155 k, 319" Danegeld, 29, 35 Dapifer, 5 7 k Deans, rural, 71;;, no« Dene (Dean), 89 n, 38-; Denton, Nether, 198 k, 222, 305; Church, 74, ig6n, 198, 211, 212, 214, 216, 221; advowson, 217, 219, 220 ; pension, 423 Denton, Over, Church, 31 «, 74 ?« Derham, Church, 387, 502 Derwynt (Derwent) river, 385 Dispensarius, 239 n Dispensator, 264 n Distington, 235 n Domesday Book quoted, 2 n Domex, explained, 445 n Drumboc (Drumburgh), 194 Drundrey, 386 Drybec, or Dribec (Wetherhal), 16, 31. 44. 373. 454 Duden (Duddon), river, 385, 475 Eden river, 13 k, 16, 3r, 39, 44, 78, 84, 93, 95, 96, 109, III, 118, 139. H5. 268 «, 277, 288 K, 353, 355- 357. 37'. 373. 374, 376; free net, 97 «, 189 k; fishery in, 106 «, 238 « Edenhall, 278 ; Church, 278 « Eglesfield, 385 Egremond, 388 Elena's, S. , Spring (in Bochardby), 182, 183 Elwricflat (in Bochardby), 182 Erdington, see Irthington Ermynthwait, see Armathwaite Eniewiolm, 113 Esk, river, free net, 97 n Essart, see Assart Estholm, 387 Estoveria, or Estuveria, 204 )i Estuna (Eston) 41, 202 «, 218 m Everesheim (Heversham) Church, 338 Fantosme, Jordan, Chronicle quoted, 39° « Farlam, 87 k, 231; Church, 79 «, 87 «, 233 n, 420 Farlam Parva, 87 n, 232, 236 Farmanby (in Addingham), 258 n Ferdvifita, 29, 35 Fictwita, 30, 35 Fishery, see Eden river, Carlisle, Holm Cultram, Lanercost, Wether- hal Fishing with hooks, 84, 93, 109 Fittes (in Salkeld Regis), 373 Flemenefrenich, 30, 35 Flemingby (Flimby), 328 k, 386, 390 11 ; Chapel, 65 n Fordales (in Rucroft), 264 Forest, King's, or Inglevi'ood, j6, 27, 44, 173 «, 189 «, 191 K, 268 «, 278 n, 344 », 410 Forestel, or forestall, 30, 35 Forester claiming puture, 410 Forlandes (in Cumquintin), 152, 154, 155 Fostane flatt (in Wetherhal), 450 Fountains Abbey, 52 n, 255 n, 262 » Fredwita, see Ferdwita Freemen of Wetherhal, 173 Frodell Croke (in Wetherhal), 443, 451, 456, 459 FuUadub (in Warthwic), 376 ffuUa-Iands (in Warthwic), 376 Fulwaylandes, le (in Warthwic), 374 Furness Abbey, 255 k, 337 «, 339 « Si8 GENERAL INDEX. Gaitsgill, or Gaytsheles (in Dalston), 411 Galhebergh (in Appleby), 367 Gamelby, lawsuit, 81 «, 143 «, 148 «, i74»; derivation, 146 » Garbrades (in Neuby), 243 Gare, le (in Renwick), 284 Gateland (in Ainstable), 277 Gaytesigemire (in Farlam), 232 Gefrariding (in Ainstable), 271 Geld, 28, 35 Gilcruce, 386 Gillesland (Gilsland), 71, 196 «, 301, 303, 306 «, 307, 385, 451 Glasgow, Register quoted, 195 « Glassanby, 81 «, 143 «, 148 », 174 «", derivation, 146 n Gosgarhis (in Wetherhal), 141 Got acre (in Warthwic), 374, 376 Graistanflatt (in Warthwic), 121, 374, 376 Grangia, 331, 333 ; prioris, 430 Graysothen, 385, 386 Graystoc Barony, 238 n Grenegate (in Appleby), 367 Grensicflat (in Aglunby), 184 Greta river, 386 Gridelbreke, or grudbreke, 30, 35 Grinesdale Church, 92 », 168 «, 189 «, 303 n Gringeldic, see Cringeldic Grith, defined, 372 «, 490 Grithcross, or Gyrthcrosse, 372, 490 Grithmen, 425 Gylmyln mill (in Scotby), 451 Gyseburne Priory, grant to, 5 », 386; founded, 195 « Haithwait (in Bordoswald), 224, 225 Hal, hala, or heal, 2 n Halborwan (in Salkeld Regis), 373 Halfacres, le (in Warthwic), 374, 375 Hallebanc (in Ainstable), 232 k, 266, 270, 271, 272, 277 Hapeshowe (in Salkeld Regis), 373 Hareskeugh (in Kirkoswald), 1 89 n. Hay (in Ainstable), 277 Hayberch (in Appleby), 367 Haymsoke, 35 n Hayton, 275, 387 ; Church, 275 n Hedenhall, see Edenhall Hedgeboote, 461 Hedresford (in Kirklevington), 206, 207 Hee Strette, 16 «, 373 Hefdeland del Bochum (in Renwick), 284 Helbeck (in Brough), 365 n Hellerbec (in Croglyn Parva), 260 Henbuskes (in Wetherhal), 136 Hengwita, 30, 35 Henryholm (in Warthwic), 374, 375 Heriots, 431 Hermitage, see S. Andreas Hermithwait, see Armathwaite Hidage, 29, 35 Hide, 29 K Highefeld (in Wetherhal) 442, 458 Highet, or Highhead (in Dalston), 155 » Holm Cultram Abbey, charter, 63 k, 88 »«, 186 ?z, 188 K, 203 «, 311 »; charter in full, 421 ; award with Wigeton, i24«; statement of monks (1275), 385 n ; royal hunt near, 387 — grants to. Forest, 1 7 n, 344 n, Bromfield, 49 n. Burgh Church, 49 «, 189 n, Kirkewinny, 86 n, Laysingby, 107 », 189 n, fishing in Esk, 143 11, Wigeton, 145 n, land of Adam, 168 n, Neuby, 175 «, Kirkbythore, 212 k, 317 K, 324 ?2, 366 ?z, Seton, 23s «, Distington, 235 72, fishery in Eden, 238K, Neubiggen, 3i6», Fleming- by, 328 K, 390 », Hermitage of S. Hilda, 338 K GENERAL INDEX. 519 Holme (in Salkeld Regis), 373 Holmehouse flatt (in Wetherhal), 44^' 451. 458 Holmemyr (in Wetherhal), 372 Holmheim (in Scaleby), 67 k Honor of Carlisle, 25, 473 Horig (in Ainstable), 277 Hormesheued sich (in Appleby), 367 Hornebeia (Horneby), 26 ; Church, 52 » Hornesby (in Cumwhitton), see Or- mesby Horydh, 274 Hospital of S. Nicholas, Appleby, 62 — Carlisle, 158, 176, 276, 2S8, 293 ». 347 » Hotun (Hutton in Forest), i^6n Howard, Lord W. Household Books quoted, 7 n, 463 Hubbradby, see Upperby Hulveber (in Appleby), 367 Hunbirkis (in Ainstable), 277 Hundredpeni, 30, 35 Hundreds, 21, 23, 28, 35 Husgavel, 1 79 Hutegarig'h (in Appleby), 367 Huttescou, or Huddescoch (Huddle- skeugh in Kirkoswald), 287, 289 Hutton in the Forest, see Hotun Hyrthington, see Irthington Karliol, Carliol, or Carlel, see Car- lisle Karn, or Cairn, stream, 303, 306 Kelderum (in Appleby), 368 Kendal, Barony, 6», 23 «, 472; manor, 326 « Kenedyflatte (in Warthwic), 374 Kenylworth, 39 Keswick, market in, 3 1 5 k Kirkandreas (in Kirkland), 309, 31:, 368, 369, 453, 460, see S. Andreas Kirkbampton, or Banton, 149 « ; tithes, 177 «, 293 » Kirkbride, 386 Kirkby in Kendale Church, 338 Kirkby in Lonesdale Church, 338 Kirkbystephan, \(>n\ Church, 46, 47, 51, 60, 67, 68, 412, 413 Kirkbythore, 317, 366; grant to men of, 125 «; lands in, 212 72; Church, 317 «, 320 M, 334 « Kirkewinny, 86 « Kirkland, 45 «, 317, 320; Church, 3I7«, 318 Kirklinton, see Levington Knights Templars, 320 n Kokermuth, 388 Kokyr river, 385 Korkeby, see Corkeby Kyngesflat, le (in Salkeld Regis), 373 Infangentheof, 21, 30, 35 Inglewood forest, see Forest Ireby, 386; Church, 387 Irthington, or Hyrthington, 242 ; Church, 242 «, 420 Isel, 189 K, 386, 387 Jeddwerth (Jedburgh) Abbey, 218 «, 503 Justices itinerant, 94 « Kaberch, see Caberge Karkarevill Church, 195 Karlaton, see Carleton Lanercost Priory, 210, 211, 213, 214, 219; charter, 63;?, 86 «, 419; foundation, 66 n, ig6 n ; charters of Bp Hugh, 5 1 » ; charter of Richard I., 94 n ; charter of Bp Bernard, 98 n ; charter of Archbp Geoffrey, 211 n\ Camboc boun- dary, 198 K Lanercost, grants to; Gillesland, 419 ; Little Corkby mill, 63 k, 79 n, 86 «; by Ada Engayn, 64 k; by Robert s. of Bueth, 64 « ; Over Den- ton Church, 74 n ; Nether Denton Church, 75 ;«, 196 «; Farlam, 87 «, 520 GENERAL INDEX. 231 «, 232 K, 233", 291 k; Farlam Church, 420; body of Robert de Vals, 88 »; Scaleby, 88 »; Grenes- dale, 92 K, i68k, 189K; nets in Eden and Esk, 97 «; Torcrossoc, 108 «; Ainstable, 170 «, 273 ?z; Carlisle, 175 «> 179 «i 181 «, 347 »: Lay- singby Church, 187 k; by Hugh de Morvill, 189 h, 256 »; Bramp- ton, 209 n, 420 ; by John de Den- ton, 221 n, 222 n; by Walter Beinin, 223 «; Treverman chapel, 224^2, 420; by de Windesore, 233 «; Farlam Parva, 236 n; Irthington Church, 242 n, 420 ; Kirkoswald, 259 «; by W. Salcoc, 262 «; Hare- skeugh, 287 n ; Carlaton Church, 298 «, 420 ; by Matilda de Vals, 306 n ; Talkan, 307 n ; by Roger de Levington, 308 k; by Raniilph de Vals, 308 n ; Walton Church, 420 Lanercost Register quoted, 121 « Langbela (in Appleby), 367 Langewayt, or Langethwaite (in Corkeby), 105 «, 108 «, 126 Langlandes (in Aglunby), 184 Langrigg (in Salkeld Regis), 373 Langthorrave (in Ainstable), 274 Lateran, 50, 59 Latrocinium, 28, 35 Layrpoltis (in Wetherhal), 142 Laysingby (Lazonby), 187 «, 188 «, 189", 278; Church, 189?/, 319 K Lechou (in Ren wick), 284 Legerwita, or leyerwita, 30, 35 Lencraike (in Wetherhal), 430 Lestagium, 30, 35 Levens (Westmoreland), 339 n Levens Hall MSS. quoted, 1667/, 203 n Levington, i\on, lion, t^Sn, 204»; mill, 206 Leyrreberch (in Strickland), 324 Lights in Church, 133, 221, 222, 280, 287, 290, 291, 292 Lime for burning, 127, 237 Linghilles (in Wetherhal), 442, 458 Linstouc, see Lynstock Linwra (in Ainstable), 267, 269, 274 Littilgilsic (in Melmorby), 291 London, 61 Loning, 136 Lugubalia, i « Lydel, or Liddel, 202 n, 218 » ; manor, 346 it ; barony, 389 « Lynstock (in Stanwix), 63 «, 375, 485 ; Castellum de, 376 Lynstok (in Morland), 340 Lytilthwait (in Wetherhal), 430 Lyvennc river, 341 Machel MSS. quoted, 3 n, 384 u Maiburne, or Meaburn, Maulds or Gerardi, 13, 26, 325 n, 328 n, 344 «, 361, 378 Maiburne Regis, 13 «, 351, 454 Maiden way, 317 « Mallerstang castle, 329 » Manor, 2 k, 172 Manorial customs, 172 Manors assigned to Scotland, 41 «, 112 ;2, 171 ?z Marrays (in Ainstable), 275 Martin's, S., day, in yeme, I37« Maspaynen (in Bewcastle), 199 Matthew Paris quoted, 52 «, 480 Meburn Regis, see Maiburne Medium filum (of rivpr), iii Meleburn (Derbyshire) Church, 496 Meninges (Lancashire), 312 Melmorby, 290, 291; tower, 290" Melsa, or Meaux, Abbey, 335 Mercheltum, 113 Meremium, 1 72 « Meresyke (Wetherhal), 372 Messuage, 92 «, 130 Methelrig (in Morland), 340 Migheldale (in Ainstable), 272 Milnesthoumor (near Appleby), 364 Ministers' accounts, 441 GENERAL INDEX. 521 Mira (in Cumwhitton), 303, 305 Mirebanke (in Wetherhal), 442, 450, 458 Mirebrige (in Aglunby), 184 Mirland (in Cumwhitton), 293, 295, 300 Monk Bretton Priory, 40 11, 308 >:, 3io«, 312 K, 343 » Moot, or Mote, Hall, 356 « Moreberch (in Appleby), 367 Morehouse, 374, 451 Morland, 42, 322, 336, 343, 345, 346, 348, 443 ; le Wyth chapel, 414, 415: lands in, 452; tithe, 454> 457 Morland Church, 42, 48, 51, 58, 60, 64, 67, 68 ; grant by Chetell, 371 Morode (in Wetheral), 136 Mulcaster (Muncaster), 202 n Multones, 204 n Multure, 113. ..246, 250, 292, 370 Munchewat, or Munchwath, 8, 78, 79. 84, 95. 109. 383. 384 Murdrum, 28, 35 Murus, see Roman wall Musehou (in Wetherhal), 136 Musgrave Church, 46 «, 378, 413 Mussa (in Renwick), 284 Mydyleholmwath (in Warthwic), 376 Nativus, 2287;, 229 K, 261, 280 Neubiggen, 17572, 315, 369 Neubussehill (in Renwick), 284 Neuby, 165, 239, 240 n, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 249, 250, 305, 45' ; granted to Holm Cultram, 17572 Newburgh Priory, 21372 Newcastle Church, grant to Carlisle, 19 It, 483 ; lease of tithe, 462 Newton (Westnewton), i6Sn, 387 Newton Regny, 31672 Nicholas, S., Hospital, see Hospital Nicolson, Bp, MSS. quoted, 19972, 36772, 38272 Northfeld (in Salkeld Regis), 373 Nostel Priory, 21572, 480 Notingham, 211 72 Oblations in Wetherhal Church, 98 Official, seal of, 104 Official, Archdeacon's, 72 Oflander (in Cumquintin), 155 Ofnumes (in Cumquintin), 152, 154 Ormesby, or Hornesby (in Cum- whitton), 168 72, 293, 295, 296, 297, 298, 300, 303, 305 Ormside, or Ormesheved, 348 72 ; Church, 46, 48, 378, 413 Orton (Westmoreland), 330 72 Oswald's, S., chapel (in Wetherhal), 429 Ousby, see Ulvesby Pannage, 18, 44, 113, 173, 243, 244, 246, 250 Parke (in Wetherhal), 443, 459 Passagium, 30, 35 Pasture, right of, 16, 17 72, 31, 44, 173. 237, 250, 293, 341 Patronage, right of. Priory, 47 72 ; Denton, 216, 217; Arthiiret, 21872; Brough, 378 Pede (in Culgaith), 311 Pedigree, de Tillel, 89 72, de Chorke- by, 90 72, de Warthwic, 90 72, de Multon, 107 72, de Wigton, 146 72, de Carlel, 147 72, Engayn, de Morvill, Gernun, 193 72, Meschin and Taillebois, 472 « Penrith, manor, 4172, loi 72, 112 72; bounds, 169 72 Penrith Cotes, 451, 456 Perclose, defined, 445 72 Pertica, 274 72 Petemyre, le (in Wetherhal), 139 Peyekyttoc (iri Culgaith), 309 Pittflatt, le (in Warthwic), 376 Polimyhuou (in Wetherhal), 136 Pontagium, 30, 35 522 GENERAL INDEX. Pontefract, Priory, 40 n Potteflatte (in Warthwic), 374 Pow Maughan beck, 42 n, 372 n Prsepositus, 130 «; Carlisle, 149 Precaria, 443, 449 Prestbank (in Neubigging), 369 Priorfeld (in Wetherhal), 442, 458 Piiture, 410 Radings (Reading), 27 Ranylandes (in Salkeld Regis), 373 Raven river, 288 Raveneswic (Renwick) I20» Ravenstonedale, 284, 336 n Redehil (in Ainstable), 277 Regia Via, or Strata, 16, 31, 44, 141, 232 K, 284, 288, 372 Rents, nominal, rose, 154, gloves, 170, spurs, 171 », see cumin Renwick, see Raveneswic Rere-cross, 399, 476 Ribeton, 386 Rievaulx Abbey, grants, 311 ?/, 312 « Rig in bank, le (in Wetherhal), 136 Rocliffe, see Routhclive Roclyf-bank (in Warthwic), 374, 375 Roclyf-gate (in Warthwic), 376 Rodeflatte (in Warthwic), 374 Rolls, abstracts from Pipe, 410 ; Patent and Close, 465 Roman wall, 224, 420 Rosa, or Rose Castle, 177 n, 319 Rosgill (in Shap), 334 n Round, J. H., quoted, 145 « Routhclive, tithe of fish, 56 « ; ad- vowson, Ch. 69 n ; manor, 344 n Rucroft (in Ainstable), 263, 264, 267, 268, 269, 270, 279 Ruhthait (in Farlam), 232, 236 Rural chapters, 124 « Rural Deaneries, "(in, no ft, I24» Ruthewhayt, 387 Salchild, see Salkeld Salinse, 187, 189, igi, 192, 193, 234 Salkeld, or Salchild, Regis, 14, 26, 43. 258 «, 373, 444, 455, 457, 460; Church, 14 « Salkeld, Little, or Old, 14 », 258 11, 335 k; chapel, 259 k Salsarius, "cook," 259;? Salt pans, see Salinae Sanctuary, 372 ; York, 424 ; Wether- hal, 425, 490 Sandewath (in Wetherhal), 373 Sandford (Westmoreland), 347 », 348 « Sandwath (in Culgaith), 3 14 Saureby, Soreby, or Sowerby, 100 n, 112; Church, ii2« Saureby, Temple, 42, 320, 362 Sawbeke (in Wetherhal), 84 », 372 Scaleby, 66 n Scaleremanoc (in Renwick), 284 Scalingrig (in Levington), 204 Scamelbrec (in Ainstable), 276 Scelegile, see Slegile Schalinga, "a shieling," 152 Schichestoclandis (in Ainstable), 267, 269 Schiras, 21, 23, 28, 35 Schonpetreflatte (in Warthwic), 374 Schortbottes (in Warthwic), 374 Scotbybeke, 42 n, 372 Scoteby, 41, 182; mill, 41, 451; Parke, 457; tithe, 42 n, 46, 47, 69 Scutage, 28, 35 Seals, Archdeacon, 99, 124; Official, 104 ; Carlisle Priory, 55, 64, 70, 99, 124; Appleby, 355, 357; Bp Bernard, 418, 501; Prior Hartley, 438 Ssedestohelandes (in Ainstable), 274, 275 Selesete (in Hedresford), 205 Serwanus, S., see Severin, S. Seton, 386 Severin, S., chapel of, 141 «, 439 Shap, or Heppe, Abbey, charter, 321 «, 328 » ; Church, 390 », 502; GENERAL INDEX. 523 founder, 390 k, grants, 63 n, 333 «, 337 ». 339 «. 351 «. 354 « Sheriflf, office of, i n Shortbutts, le (in Warthwic), 376 Showptreflat (in Warthwic), 375 Sichetum (syke), 197 Simeon of Durham, works quoted, I «, 95 n, 482, 483, 487 Sinodals, 44, 211 Sizergh (Westmoreland) manor, 326 n, 339 « Skertoftis (in Strickland), 324 Skeubanke, le {in Warthwic), 374 Skewgh, le (in Warthwic), 375 Skypton in Craven, 387, 388 Slegile, or Selegile (in Morland), 167 «, 352 Smalewathis (in Renwick), 285, 286 Smekergilbanke (in Salkeld Regis), 373 Soch et sach, 21, 30, 35 Soketflatt (in Warthwic), 376 Solmerithou (in Wetherhal), 142 Sowerby, see Saureby Spitefeld (in Appleby), 368 Stafhole manor, 280 Stainburn, 385 Stainton, 385 Stalagium, 30 Stanbryglands (in Warthwic), 376 Stanetresrodes, le (in Warthwic), 374 Stanylandes, les (in Warthwic), 374 Stayneburn, 387 Stirkeland, or Strickland, 321 «, 322, 324, 327; mill, 325; manor, 326 n ; tithes, 454 Stokflatte, le (in Warthwic), 374, 376 Strangfordrodes, le (in Warthwic), 374 Strathclyde, 473, 475 Strawfordrode (in Warthwic), 376 Sunnivegile (in Ulvesby), 292 Surflatende (in Renwick), 284 Surland (in Talkan), 452 Survey, of Wetherhal in 1538, 7 «, 458 ; rectory, 462 Suthathe (in Wetherhal), 141 Swynestye Sykes (in Wetherhal), 442, 459 Syme Medow (in Wetherhal), 442, 458 Takyngate (in Wetherhal), 373 Talcan (Talkin), 227, 228, 305, 307 n Talentir, 386 Tallage, 18 Taxation of Pope Nicholas, 448 Tebay, 167 n Tendlatheakyr (in Warthwic), 375 Testa de Nevill, authorship, 281 n Thabriggelat (in Wetherhal), 136 Thelonium, 30, 35 Thethingpeni, 30, 35 Thoppell Syke, see Toppell Thoraillium, 303, 306 Thornesby, 386 Thomyfeld (in Wetherhal), 442, 459 Threpland, 386 Thrimby, or Thirneby, 331, 334, 336 Thursbht (in Appleby), 366 Thursby, 156 « Tindale Tarn (in Farlam), 232 « Tithe, R. Meschin's demesne, 13, 39; Maiburne, 13, 378; Salchild, 14) 373 j Chorkeby or Warthwic mill, 99 Todd, Dr, Notiiia, quoted, ilT n, 504 Toft, 92 n Toftland, le (in Warthwic), 374, 375 Tol et Theam, 21, 30, 35 Tondelache, le (in Warthwic), 374 Toppell Syke (in Wetherhal), 443, 459 Torpenhow, xxix n \ Church, 386 Tranemire (in Wetherhal), 136, 141 Trant, 394 Treverman, or Triermain, 89 n, 224, 225, 12811; chapel, 224 «, 420 524 GENERAL INDEX. Tridigns, 21, 23, 28, 35 Trodmyrebanke (in Wetherhal), 443^ 459 Tunny/e (in Wetherhal), 442, 458 Uckemanby (AUhallows), 386 Ulnedale, 386 Ulsangeberch (in Strickland), 324 Ulvesby, or Ulnesby (Ousby), 124 k, 220, 292 Upperby, 100 «, 112 », 258 « Utfangentheof, 21 », 31, 35 Vallibus, Hubert de, grant to, quoted, 8 n, 6c, n, 196 «, 301 n; in full, 418 Valor Ecclesiasticus, 456 Vestimentum, 280 Vicecomes, i n Virge, tenure by, 144 Visitation, Bp Welton, 436 Wall, s^e Roman Wall Waltun, 89; Church, Sg ti Wandale, 136 Wapentachs, 21, 23, 27, 35 Warcop, 110 ?i, 348 « VVardpeni, 35 Warettum, 173 Warthewic, or Warwick, i^ n et al. Warthewic bridge, 131, 371, 373 Warthewic chapel, 15, 39, 44, 47, 58, 64, 121, 456 Warthewic chaplain, presentation of, 91 ; stipend, 440, 463 Warthewic common, 375 Warthewic men, right of pasture, "3 Warthewic mill, 1 1 1 Warthewic parish, 46, 50, 373 n Warthewic, Priory lands in, 84, 92, 116, 121, 126, 130, 131, 374 Warthewyk wath, 375 Warthwic tithe, 463, 464 Wateby (in Kirkbystephan), 393 n Watelandes (in Salkeld Regis), 373 WathpoU river, 385 Watton Priory, 19 «, 336, 492 Waverton, 386 Well Close (in Bochardby), 451 Werduthel (in Denton), 221 Westcroft (in Warthwic), I3i, 133 Westlinton, 119 k Westmonasterium, 31 Westmoreland, 14 k; the sheriffwick, 125 «, 3'5«. 329 ». 394 Wetherhal, or Wederhal, 2 et al.; bells, xxxvii; cells, xxvi; deriv. of name, ^n Wetherhal Church, 39, 44, 58, 64, 144, 382 «, 456 ; chaplain of, 15 «, 440, 463 Wetherhal fishery, 7, 15, 25, 39, 77. 79. 84, 93, 95, 103, 109, III, '73; 382; (assize roll) 400, 443, 459, 466 Wetherhal Gyrth, or Grith, Cross, 372, 490 Wetherhal marsh, 84 (stream from), 121, 123, 128, 129, 372 « Wetherhal manor, 2, 15, 39, 172 «; bounds of, 371 Wetherhal mill, 7, 15, 25, 84, 93, 96, 172, 459, 467 Wetherhal parish (townships in), 2 «, 144; tithe, 463, 464 Wetherhal plain (campus), 139, 163, 164 Wetherhal Priory, date of foundation, 6 n ; dedication, 7 n ; custody during vacancy, 74 ; Mem. on foun- dation, 399 ; plea quo Waranto, 401 ; visits of Prince of Wales, 402 ; claim for puture, 410 ; charter of Edw. III., 433; petition of monks to Edvi'. III., 435; visita- tion, 436; surrender, 437; minis- ters' accounts, 441 ; lease of site, 461 ; inquiry as to rights by Edw. III., 466 GENERAL INDEX. 52s Wetherhal Rectory, 439, (petition for) 444, 447 ; Parliamentary survey, 463 ; lease of tithe, 463 Wetherhal rental {1490), 449 Wetherhal Sanctuary, 372 «; Assize trials, 426 ; bounds of, 429 ; opinion of counsel, 430 Whedandsyke (in Warthwic), 376 Whitby Abbey, in, 1 3 « ; grants, ji «, 64 /<, 94 //, 330 «, 361 «, 393 » Whitherne, see Candida Casa Wigton, see Wygeton Windeshores (Windsor), 19, 26 Winfell, 316 «, 329, 394 Wirkyngton, 235 k, 338, 371 ; Church, 371 Witelandes (in Ainstable), 274 Wodestok (Woodstock), 36 Wood, in Langewayt, 126; in We- therhal, 144; in Cumquintin, 150; Winfel, 329 ; in Morland, 340 ; in Corkeby, 380 Wragmyre (in Wetherhal) marsh, 372 ; hermit, 372 n Wygeton, or Wigetun, Barony, 144 «, 145 H, 386; castle, 156 « Wym, le (in Salkeld Regis), 373 Wyterays in Ssarvait (in Ainstable), 274 Wyth, le (in Morland), 43 n, 414, 4' 5 Yharere (in Ainstable), 269 York, Church of S. Peter, 18, 21, 23, 28, 35 ; charter of privileges, 4H York, S. Andrew's Priory, 358 York, S. Leonard's (later S. Peter's) Hospital, 304 It, 328 K, 342 K, 393 » York, S. Mary's Abbey, 3 n ; charter of Edw. in., 433 York, S. Olave, Church of, 3 n York, H. Trinity Priory, 358, 362 Ysoll, see Isel INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. The letter c after a numeral denotes that the person is a party to the charter. The principal note on any person will, as a rule, be found under the first mention of the person in the Register. A. Abbot of Melsa, 335 c A. forestarius, 366 A. Official, see Adam Abbot, Roger, 366 Abindon, Sir R. de, rector of Thoresby, 1 56 ?a Acta, 146 Aculphus, 390 Adam, 95 — clerk, 212, 330 — cook, see Adam Salsarius — deacon, 193 — dean, 212 ; see Aspatric, A. de — dean of AUerdale, 71 — dean of Westmorland, 71 — faber, 127, 320 — magister, 179 — monk, 244 — or A. Official, 55, 56, 176, 213, 254 ; see Kirkeby, A. de — parson of Camerton, 65 n, 390 11 — parson of Hedenhal, 278 — porter, 244 — Salsarius, 257; Alicia (d. of Alfrid) w. of, 259 n — servant, 209 — lately sheriff, 89 Adam, s. of Alan, 292 c ; William b. of, 293 — s. of Henry, 290 — s. of Liolf, 386 — ». of Robert, 293 c, 296, 303 ; Matilda w. of, 293 ; see de Carliol — s. of Robert, 320 — s. of Roger, 128, 153, i6i, 227 ; see At Carliol — s. of the sheriff, 97 — s. of Suan, 39, 45, 308 «, 311 f, 3"' 313. 369; Amabil d. of, 40 «, see Creuequer ; Matilda d. of, 40 «, 312 ; see Mortibeg and Malherbe ; Henry b. of, 278 «, 311 — s. of Symon, 358 — s. of Udard or Odard, 79 n, ri6, 144 K, 145 », 168 ri, 290 11 ; see Odard — s. of William, 176, 199 — s. of William parson of Denton, 223 Aecte, William de, 38 Agnellis, William de, 312 Agnes d. of Wackerfield, 316 « INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. 527 Agillunby, or Agullunebi, Adam de, 133, 142 — John de, 127, 128, 134, 135, 159, 163, 164, 165, 174, 183, 184, 200, 229, 230, 231, 253, 264, 267, 270, 284, 290, 296, 297. 363. 381 — Laurence de, 115, 116, 130, 184 f, 185, 212, 228, 239, 241, 242, 258 — Suan de, 135, 163, 164, 165 — Werri de, 83, 114 », 130; Alban nephew of, 89 — William de, 140, 161, 169, 1700 250 Aglunby, Elyas de, 102, 114 k, 115, 116, 134, 185 ; Alan s. of, 102, 185 AguUun, Walter, 146 Aguyllun, Robert, 38 Agyllun, or Agelun, Laurence a. of, 83, 114; see Agillunby Aicus, 241 ?i, 277 Aincurt, Gervas de, 339 — Radulph de, 5o «, 326 « Ainstapelit, David de, Cecilia d. of, 277; Michael s. of, 2671:, 2691:; see Michael s. of David — Galfrid de, 268 — Michael de, 266 f, 270 — William s. of Thomas de, 277 Airminne, William de, ii6«, 130, 192, 212, 225, 226, 228, 242, 243. 255, 257, 258, 288, 289; see Ermine and Hermine Airunfl, William de, 116 Alan, chaplain, 277 — cook, 281 — faber, 279 c — parson of Caldbec, 112 — pincerna, 342 — prober, 391 — seneschal, 192 — s. of Waldier, 386, 422 — a. of William, 83, 114, 116, 130, 199; see d.e. Corkeby Alaynby, Thomas de, Mayor of Carlisle, 181 72 Alban, nephevif of Werri, 89 Alban, S., Michael de, 124 Alberic, Papal Legate, 31 3 « Albini, Nigel de, 23 Alexander, clerk, 179 Alexander II., King of Scotland, 41 «, (marriage) 5 [ », 68», roi k, 112 », 191 K, 282 «, 329 7i Alexander III., Pope, 72 c Alexander s. of Radulph, 97 Alexander s. of Roger, presbyter of Crosseby, 361 Alienor, Queen (Eleanor), 27, 2-;8 7z AUonbye, Robert, prior of Wether- hal, 511 Alneburg, Richard de, 261 Alneto, Henry de, 333 Alnod, 147 Alnon, Thomas de, 330 Alverstain, Torfin de, 361 k; Alan, s. of, 304 «, 393 ; Helen d. of, 393 » Anand, William de, 270 Ancavilla, Hugo de, 389 Andrea, S., Alexander de, 310, 369 Andrew, S., Prior of, 358 Anjou, Count of, title used, ion, ^m Anketin, see Aschetin Anselm, miles, 82 Apeltun, R. de, 53 Apilby, Ulf de, 393 Appilton, Richard de, prior of Wetherhal, 510 Appleby, mayor of, 263 n — S. Laurence, Radulph, chaplain, 12; vicar, 54; Brichetrich, priest, 7 1 « ; Walter, vicar, 323. 342, 354, 358; Jurdan, vicar, 355 ; Walter Ala. chaplain, 404 ; William Colyn, vicar, 408 ; Richard Appelby, vicar, 409 528 INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. Appleby, S. Michael, Radulph, chap- Iain, 12; vicar, 54; Walter, vicar, 6r, 355> 366 Aqua, John de, 250 Aquila, Richard de, vicar of Mor- land, 167, 332, 333 ; see Richard Aquitane, Duke of, title used, 20 «, 27 n Archer, Alicia, 277 ; see Gersinton Archibald, seneschal, 371 Ardenne, Philip de, 213 Aribridall, Peter, 354 Aristotil, Robert ; see Dristorell Armathwaite, prioress of, Isabel, 268 n ; Katherine, 268 n Armstrang, Adam, 105, 160, 246, (de Ulvesby) 292, 296, 299 — Alan, 118, 133, 142, 157, 251 — John, 139, 169, 248 Arthuret, John, parson of, 217 Arthureth, William de, mayor of Carlisle, 181 « Asch, Walter de, i86 Aschatin, dean, no Aschetin, or Asketill, Robert de (or s. of), 196 «, 218, 221 «; Eda (or Sigrida) w. of, 196 n ; John s. of, 196 K, 2i8; Hugo, nephew of, 218; Adam, b. of, 218 Aschill, 147 Aseby, John de, 60 Aselachby, Thomas de, 167, 324, 342 Askeby, Robert de, 330 n, 333, 342, 348 Aspatric, or Espatric, Adam de, dean, 68, 97, 212K, 254 Astin, 62 Athelwold, or A., Bishop and Prior of Carlisle, 44 c, 45 c, 50, 64, 64, 480, 488 Aubredam, Robert de, 159 Augustine, Canon of Carlisle, 48 — chaplain, 252 — s. of David, 311 Aumduc, Symon de, 281 Ayrmyune, William de. Canon, 100 « B. prior; see Bartholomew B. Archbishop of York, 72 Bachel, Robert, 339 Bacon, or Bakun, Alexander, sene- schal of Gillesland, 178, 179, 232, m, 343 — Thomas de, 312 Badekoc, Walter, 357 Baivi, Walter, 1 14 Bakepuz, Radulph de, 38 Bakun, see Bacon Baliol, Eustace de, sheriff, 120?;, 191 n, 247, 249 ; Helwysa (de Levington , j't'e Gernun) w. of, I20«; her lands, 156 «, 191 «, 204 «, 247 «, 308 «, 315 M, 335 «, 349 K Bantun, Walter de, 125 Bardulfe, Hugo de, 36 Barrock, Matilda de, 141 f; see Spendlime Bartholomew, or B., prior of Carlisle, 55i 67 f, 68 i", 118, 124, 128, 129, 151, 158, 174, 221, 227, 229, 254, 345^ Basseth, Radulph, 23 Bath and Wells, Bp of, Walter Giffard, 37 Battly, Thorstina de, 393 Baynin, or Beinin, 223 f, 226, 239; Radulph, nephew of, 225 f Beaumont (Kirkandrews), Elias de Thirlewall, rector, 162 » Bee, Thomas, 194 Becket, Thomas, Archbishop, 72 k, 187 » Bega, S., Guido, prior of, 345 Beinin, see Baynin Beithum, Adam de, 338 Bello-campo, or Beauchamp, Roger de, 256, 257 i-, 280 f, 282, 390 k; Grecia w. of, 256 », 390 »; Alicia d. of, 281 £■; Amabilla d. of, 281 f INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. 529 Bello-campo, Thomas de, seneschal of Gillesland, 247, 263, 285, 286 308 Benedict, S., Order of, 58 «, 72 Benvallet, Roger de, 53, 57 B[emard], Bishop of Carlisle, 47 c, 50, 59, 189 «, 210 w, 212 K, 218, 418, 493 Bernard, dean of Gillesland, 71 — parson of Ulvesby, 220 — s. of Ratmer, 236 « Bemeval, Henry, 278 Bertram, Roger, justiciary, 171, 282 Berwis, Alexander de, 357, 358 John s. of, 357 Berwise, Alan de, 3 1 9 « Beuchamp, see Bello-campo Beverley, S. John of, 18 k Bigod, Bartholomew de, 38 — Hugo le, 131 K, 132 K Birkenheued, Henry, 1301:; Beatrice w. of, 130 c; Sibilla d. of Beatrice, 130 <: Blachale, David de, 178 Blamyre, William de la, 246, 248, 249 Blanchard, Henry, 291 — William, 312 Blateme, Jordan de, 245 — Thomas de, 308 Blenerhasset, Alan de, Mayor of Carlisle, 181 » Bleyn, John, 339 — Peter, 339 Bochardby, Bocherby or Bossarby, Odo de, no, 148, 149; Alicia w. of, \ion Bochardby, Radulph de, i78« — -Walter de, 114, 181 c; Adam b. of, 183 c — William de, 116 Bocland, Osbert de, loi, 302, 421 Boet, Thomas, chaplain of Burgo, 414 Bolotun, Boulton, or Bohalton, Alex- ander, Mayor of Carlisle, 155 «, i8i Bolotun, John de, 132, 152, 179, 245 n, 246 K — • Walter de, 352 Bordeswold, Radulf de, 222 Botelton, Adam s. of Uctred de, 393 Bothe, Thomas, prior of Wetherhal, 375. 51° Botil, Gilbert, parson of, 270 Botil, Gilbert de, prior of Wetherhal, 403. 509 Boulton, see Bolotun Bovilla, or Boyvill, Guido de, 156M — John de, 235 — Radulph de, 191 « — Richard de, iio« — Richer de, 385 — Symon de, 310, 369 — William de, 156, 202, 300 — Wydo de, 275 Bovinton, J. de, 53 — Walter de, 339 Bowstead, Robert, bailiff, 375 Bradfot, Henry, 89 Brakenthwayt, Richard de, 170, 203, 300 — Robert de, 230 Brampton, Thomas, vicar of, 5 1 « ; Osbert, parson, 421 Branton, William de, 347 Brenton, Alan de, 387 Breton, see Brittan Brian 5. of Alan, justiciary, 282 Brid, John, 118, 248 Bridlington, R. de, 53 — H., prior of, 335 c Briewere, William, 189 «, igon, 294 « Brigham, Waldef de, 48 Britone, S., 358, 359 Brittan, or Breton, William, 361 n, 392 (t; Emma w. of, 392 P. 34 530 INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. Broby, Robert de, 366 Broillion, Gaufrid de, 33 Bromthoit, Robert de, 235 Brotun, Adam de, 368 Brndford, William de, prior of Wetherhal, 510 Brun, or le Brun, Richard, sheriff, 183, 205, 206, 207, 261, 264, 323, 325 — Gamell le, 386 Bnindis, Turgis, i88«, 218 «, 389 K Brunef, Thomas de, 218 Brunfeld, Adam de, no Brunford, Peter de, 103 Brunnefeld, Thomas de, 48, 189 n Brunnolvesheued, Gilbert de, sheriff of Westmorland, 315 Brunthaithe, John de, 347 Brus, Adam de, 143 n — Peter de, 278 «, 351 k Brus, Robert de, (i) 195, 398; (2) 81 «, 85 «, 278 »; (3) 143 », 187 K, 19s k; (4) the Competitor, 144 K, 249 «, 259 »; (5) King of Scots, 402 ; Christina w. of (4), see Ireby Bubcherby, Alan de, 159 Buche, Alan, 103, 104, 115, 194, 261, 264 — Richard, 169 Buchecastre, Richer, parson of, 199 n — Adam (s. of Richer) 199, 201, 202; Radulph s. of, 101c; Juliana d. of, 200^; Mabilia d. of, 199 c — Robert s. of Bueth, or Buec, de, I95 67, 68; Silvester, 60 c, 377; Thomas, die, 319 «; Robert, 73 191. 2^3> 238> 297; Ra- dulph s. 01, 97 n, 116 — Robert de, 162, 202, 300 — William de, 116 FitzDuncan, William 36 n {see Alice de Romeli, (2)), 192 n Flamac, Walter, 198, 199 Flandrensis, Walter, 312 Folevile, Radulph de, 190 Fome b. of Sigulf, 5 «, 338 n Fomivall, Gyrand de, 33 Fortibus, William de, 36 k, 113 k, 235 », 249 M, 262 », 388 Fountains, J. Abbot of, 52 Foveys, Thomas de, Archdeacon's Official, 72 n Francaise, Francigena or Franciscus or Franceys, Hugo, 325, 344 n — Gilbert, 344 n — John, parson of Caldbec, 344 » — John le, of Clibum, 370 — — clerk, 343, 346 — Robert, 325 «, 332, 333, 348, 370 K — Thomas, 325 ; Adam s. of, 325 ; Robert o. of, 325 Fulchen, Alden, 228 Furness, Anselm de, 326 «, 418, 501 Furnival, William, 191 » G. Archdeacon, see Gervase G. Archdeacon's Official, 72 G. Canon of York, see Godard G. Official, see Gervase G. (Godard) penitentiarius, 358 Gaille, John, monk of Wetherhal, 447 Galfrid, servant, 209 — s. of Peter, sheriff, 256 n Galwenhia, Robert de, 262 INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. 535 Galwythia, John de, prior of Laner- cost, 151 » Gamell, deacon, no, 368 — s. of Brun, 386 Gaufrid, 143 — Abbot of S. Mary's, York, 15, 25 — (Ridel) Bishop of Ely, 36 Geoffrey Plantagenet, Archbp of York, 211 K, 214 K, 215 n Germany, Richard, King of, 38 n Gemun, or Vemun, Richard, igof, 283; Johanna w. of, 107 k, 189 «, 190, 207 «, 283 ; Ada d. of, igi n, 207 «; Helewisa d. of (w. of Richard Vernun), 155 k, 157 n, 191 n, 207 «, 248 n, 278 n ; Hele- wisa d. of Ada, 191 », 207 »; Richard (Vernun) nephew of, 191 n — William, 191 — pedigree, 193 « Geisinton, AUcia d. of Richard de, Sagittarius, 276 c Gervase, or G. Archdeacon of Car- lisle, 56, 118, 129, 182, 205, 227, 230, 264, 323, 325, 343 ; Official of Carlisle, 103, 151, 158, 229, 281 ; see G. de Louther — Abbot of Holm Cultram, 328 n Gilbert, Abbot of Holm Cultram, 125 K, 173 » — b. of Prior, 252 — chaplain of Warthwic, 279 — clerk, 127, 231 — deacon, 183, 381 — parson of Botil, 270 — parson (priest) of Camboc, 197, 220 — s. of Reinfrid, see Reinfrid Gilemor fil. Gilandri, 224 n Gilist, 223 Gille s. of Bueth, see Bueth Gilling, John de, prior of Wetherhal, 407. 507 Girard, clerk, 345 Glasgow, John, Bp of, 43 «, 313 Glaunvill, Ranulph de, 36 Godard, 9, 12, 14 — Canon of York, 214 Goldington, William de, (i) 262, 354'^. (2) 365" — John s. of Thomas de, 365 Golti, John, nativus, 280 Gospatric, Earl, 4 n ; Waldiev s. of, 4. 5 «. 43. 294 n, 338 n, 385, 386, 389 n ; Dolfin a. of, 4 », g «, 387 ; Gunilda d. of, 338 «, 371 « ; Matilda d. of, 386 ; Octreda (Ethreda) d. of, 386 — the Bastard, 387 — s. of Mapbennoc, 298 n Gospatric s. of Orm, 12 », 386, 389, 393. 494; Egelina w. of, 389; Ebrea m. of, 390 n ; Michael b. of, 391; Adam, Alan, Gilbert, sons of, 390 n, 494 ; Thomas s. of, 162 «, 189 K, 235 K, 256 «, 390/2, 502; Grecia w. of Thomas, 256 «, 39° » Graistoc, John de, 252 — Ranulph de, William s. of, iSgn; Thomas s. of William, 238 — Thomas de, 124 Grangiis, Galfrid de, 61, 355 Gregory IX., Pope, 58 c Grenesdale, Gilbert de, 181 Grey, William de, 38 Grimchill, praepositus of Scotby, 147 Grimeston, Thomas de, 169 Gros, William le. Earl of Albemarle, 36 K, 388; Cecilia w. of, 36 », 388; Helewisia d. of, 36 », 388 Gualo, Papal legate, 49 n Gualt, 386 Guido, prior of S. Bega, 345 Gyseburgh, Robert de, prior of We- therhal, 403, 508 Gysebum, R[oald] de, prior, 213 H. Archbp of Canterbury, 33 H. Bishop of Carlisle, see Hugh 536 INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. H. Prior of Bridlyseton, 335 H. Treasurer, see Hamo Hairington, see Haverington Hairmine or Hayremine, see Hermine Haiton, or Heiton, Richard de, par- son, 230 — John de, 272 — John, parson of, 275, 299 — Stephen, b. of Richard de, 220 — Walter de, 176 Hal, Simon de, justiciary, 282 Halneburch, Richard de, 230 HaiTi, John de, 129 Hamelin, servant, 129, 209 — nephew of Prior, 135, 163, 164, 165, 231 Hamerton, J. de, 53 », 57, 186 Hamo, Treasurer, 211 », 214 Hampton, J. de, 53 Hamton, Robert de, 105, 108, 125, 238, 26r, 297, 343 — — sheriff, 119, 133, 151 k, 185, 253. "^9^ Hardolf, Unspach, 145 Hardres, Richard de, seneschal of Bp of Carlisle, 345, 349 Hareng, Radulph, 94 Harrais, William de, 389 Harsele, Richai'd, 391 Hartcla, or Hartley, Michael de, sheriff, 155, 201, 202, 300, 309 », 315. 316 «, 327, 353, 365, 3691:; Joanna w. of, 155 h, 369 — Andrew de. Earl of Carlisle, 155 «. 304 «. 316 K, 382 « Hartley, Radulph, prior of Wether- hal, 437, 439, 444, 447, 511 — Thomas, monk of Wetherhal, 447 Harton, Richard de, 217, 219 Hastingges, Philip de, 303, 306 — Thomas de, 304?;, 330 «, 342 k Hastings, Hugh de, 393 n Hauwisia d. of John, 105 c Haverington, Adam de, 235, 327, 335. 353 — John de, 339 Haversheim, Roger de, 338 Hedenhal, see Edenhall Hedon, Richard de, 299, see Mansel Hedresford, Robert de, 133, 142, 170 — William de, 140, 169 Helgus, Stephen, 147 Hellebeck, Thomas de, sheriff, 365, 393 ; Avisia w. of, 365 n Hellock, see Hellebeck Helmesle, Stephen de, 285, 381 Helton, or Holton, John de, 352, 365 Helvic, Rector Scolarum Theol., 124 Helyas, priest, 293 Henry, Abbot of Holm Cultram, 168 « — b. of Adam, 176 — chaplain of Wetherhal, 127, 184, 291, 381 — chaplain of Hotun, 176 — cook, 135, 163, 164, 231 — dispensator, 264 — Earl of Cumbria, 41 k; grant to Holm Cultram, 421 — I., King, 14 c, 20, 22 c, 25 c, 26 c, 34, 238 n, 298 n ; York charter, 424, 481 — n.. King, 20 c, 27, 34, 39, 41 n, 44, 65 n, 196 «, 301 n, 418, 495 — HI., King, 34 e, 41 », 48 n, 58 n, 171 K, 298 K, 329 « — prsepositus, 297 — Prior, see Tutesbiri — servant of Prior, 127 — servant, 209 — s. of King of Germany, 37 ■ — s. of Herveus, justiciary, 94 — s. of Weser, 130 — Teutonicus, 350 Heppa, Mattheus de, 391 Herbert, camerarius, 313 INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. 537 Heriz, John, Sara wid. of, 281 n — Richard de, 87 — William de (1), 1421:, 145 — William de (2), 143 Hermesthwayt, Adam de, 298 Hermine, or Hayremine, Alan • of. 333 » Reginald, camerarius of Prior of Carlisle, 134 — deacon, 122 — miles, 193 — a. of Bernard, 220 — magister, 722 — • molendarius, 106, 113, 117 Reinald, presbyter, 293 Reinfrid, or Reinfred, Gilbert (s. of Roger) s. of, 321 «, 332 «, 337 c, 339 «> 340 K, 371 «; Elewisa w. of, 337 ; William (de Lancastre (3)) s. of, 337 « — Roger s. of, 337 n ; Rohaise w. of> 337 »; Reinfrei s. of, 337 n Reme, Richard de, prior of Wether- hal, S04 Remigius (de Pocklintona), sheriff, 138 Revcleg (Sutleg'), Radulph de, jus- ticiary, 28 r Reyner, clerk, 311 Richard (de Burgh), Abbot of Whit- by, 80 — Abbot of St Mary's, York, 22, 26 — carucator, 93, 130 — cemetarius (mason), 242 — chaplain of Burgo, 190 — chaplain of Wetherhal, no, 127, 299 — clerk, 183, 193, 209, 298 Richard, deacon, 129, iji, 290 — dean, 355 — miles, 45, 144 — (I.) King, 27 f, 31c; grant to Adam Salsarius, 258 « — porter, 228 — prsepositus, 174 — prober, 391 — Rector Scolarum Theol., 124 — Rider, 67 n — sheriff, 95 — sheriff of Carlisle, 381 — s. of Lewin, 253 — s. of Peter, 243 — s. of Walkelin, see Walkelin — vicar of Morland, 348, see Aquila Richemund, Alan s. of Roald de, 108 K, 304, 306 Richer, sheriff of Carlisle, i Richmond family at Corkby, 304 n Richmont, John, vicar of Morland, 41S Ripon, Robert de, monk, 166 Roald, 45 Roald s. of Alan (de Richemund), 108 n, 304 n Robert, or R. Abbot of S. Mary's, York, de Harpham, 27 «, 34 ; de Longo Campo, 27, 32, 53, 172, 185 161, i66, 167, 184, 205, 206, 207, 208, 231, 245, 246, 248, 249, 250, 265, 266, 268, 279, 298 Stephen, 147 Stephen, Abbot of S. Mary's, York, -J — chaplain, 252 — clerk, 194 — dapifer, 57 — King of England, 41 «, 313 « — mercenarius, 176 — de porta, 140, 353 — servant, 213 Stineton, see Stiveton Stirkeland, see Strikeland Stiveton, Radulph de, 83, 114, 228, 239, 242 Strikeland, or Stirkeland, Robert de, 326 «, 332 — Walter de, 321 f, 324 r, 327, 342; Adam s. of, 321 «, 325 — William de, 315, 326 f, 339 «, 353; Elizabeth w. of, 326 «, 339 » Stuteville, Robert de, 188 k, 389 «; Helewisa w. of, 188 »; Helevifisa d. of, 188 », 337 n — Nicholas de, 218 « Stutton, John de. Prior of Weder- hale, 43 «, 414, 510 Suan, carpentarius, 185 c — presbyter, 311 — see Adam s. of Suffred, Prior of Wederhala, 5 1 «, 504 Supe, Robert, 339, 350 Supton, Robert de, 140 Surrays, William, 288 Sutor, William, 105 f, 117 k; Ha- wisia w. of, 105 Swynburne, Adam de, 202 — John de, 202 «; Adam s. of, 202 » Swyneford, William de, 60 Swyni, Robert le, 312 Sygherit, widow, 325 Symon, chaplain, 120, 129, 151, 158, 231, 284, 290 — — ofCroglyn,288, 289 — dean of Carlisle, 119, 124, 151, 158, 343 — Master of Hospital of S. Nicholas, 180 r — priest, 134, 163 — Prior of Lanercost, 220, 229 n — servant of Prior, 127 Syward, prsspositus of Carlisle, 149 T. Archbishop, see Thomas T. parson of Morland, 227 Tabge, see Caberge Taillebois, Americ de, Archdeacon of Carlisle, 48 «, 69 «, 70 n, 496 — Ivo, 4», 338 K, 471, grant of Churches, 412 ; Lucia d. of, see Meschin Talcan, Gilbert de, 228; William s. of, 228 ; Adam and Alan s. of, 228 n Talebois, Elizabeth de, 325 n Talkan, Hugo de, 117, 201, 203, 300 Tanefeld, William de, prior of We- therhal, (i) 364 c, 506; (2) 381 c, 509 Tayl, see Tylia Tempilsoureby, Hugo de, luc Terribus, see Turribus Terriby, Henry de, 184, 266, 270, 272 (T, 273 f — John de, coroner, 155, 162, 20T, 202, 300 — William de, 274 c — Alicia d. of David de, 275 r Testard, William, Archdeacon of Notingham, 211 Thebay, see Tybay Theobald, 186 Theyl, see Tylia 548 INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. Thirlewall, Elias de, rector of Beau- mont, 162 n Thomas, 80 — or T. Archbishop of York, 391 — (deWardhull)Abbotof S.Mary's, York, 377 c; (de Multon) 410 — (Vipont) Bishop of Carlisle, 61 c — chaplain, 199, 346 — clerk, 251; Archdeacon's chap- lain, 101; of Dene, 89; of Walton, 89, no — deacon of Warthwic, 219 — dispensator, 290 — forestarius, 245 — Official, 92, 112, 217, je«' Thorp ; (2) 354 — porterof Wetherhal, 57, 231, 264 — prior of Wetherhal, (i) 504 ; (2) 279, 505 — servant of prior, 127 — s. of Ada, 199 — s. of Gerri, 366 — s. of Gospatric, see Gospatric — s. of John, 330, 342 — s. of John, sheriff, 125, 129, 221, 227, 273, 323, 325, 357 — s. of John, justiciary, 171 — s. of Mabilla, 267, 271, 274 — s. of William, 342 Thoresby, Robert de, 82, 310, 368 Thorfiil, Alan, 179 Thorneheued, Nicholas de, 140 — Walter de, 250 Thornton, William, prior of Wether- hal, 309 «, 511 Thorp, John de, prior of Wetherhal, 508 Thorp, Thomas de. Official, 92 «, 216, 219 ; see Thomas Thrinneby, or Thyrneby, John s. of William de, 331c, 333, 334; Alicia w. of, 333 — William de, 331 «, 423 Thursby, or Thoresby, Sir R. Abin- don, rector, 156 « Thurstin, Archbp of York, 26, 313 «, 479 Tibay, see Tybay Tillel, or Tilliol, see Tyllol Torpenhow, Robert EUergill, vicar, 431 Torrenton, Galfrid de, 186 Torvil, Yvo de, 288 Toueny, Roger de, 32 Trivers, see Estrivers Trute, or Troite, Robert a. of, 81, I74«, 311, 368K; Adams. of, 89« — Richard s. of, 81, I74«; Richard s. of, 81 K, i48«, I'l^c; Anti- gone vi. of, 175; Margaret (de Wathepol) d. of Richard (2), 175 « Turgis, granetarius, 339 Turribus, Gilbert de, forestarius, 96, 241. 255, 257 Tussezemer, or Tucemer, William, 117, 166, 276 Tutesbiri, Henry de. Prior of Wether- hal, 137,:, 168, 505 Tybay, or Thebay, H. de, 173 — Robert de, 179 — Thomas de, 18 r Tylia, or Teyl, Hugo de, 332, 333, 342 Tylliol, pedigree, 89 K — or Tillel, Galfrid de, io8«, 126K, 307 — John, 201, 251 — Peter de (i), 64, loi; (2) 120 «, 125, 129, 174, 183, 205, 206, 207, 208, 230, 238, 260, 264, 270. 297, 381; {3) 384; Maria W. of (2), 125 K — Richard (Rider), 67 » — Robert de, 108, 132, 133, 136, 139, 140, 152, 154, 162, 247, 249' 250, 307 — Simon de, 87, 125 », 130 TyllioU, Radulph de, rector of Cam- boc, 198 « INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. 549 Tympanin, William, 179, 181 Tyrer, Simon de, vicar of Camboc, 198 « Tyreth, Richard de, 334 Tysun, Gilbert, 12, 14 Uctrid, summonitor, 387 — s. of Fergus, see Huctred — s. of Lyolf, 39, 143 n — s. of Ravenchel, 311 Udard, see Odard Ulnesby, or Ulvesby (Ousby), Ber- nard, parson of, 220 ; Walter, parson, 354 — Adam de, 20T, 316 — Hamund de, 292 — Richard de, 252 — Robert s. of William de, 253 — Walter de. Archdeacon of Car- lisle, 278; Walter de. Official, 124, 292, 345, 357 ; see Walter — William de, I78« Ulvesthwaite, or Hulveswait, Heniy de, 254, 261 c, 286 c Umfraius, 255 Umfrid, 212, 288, 289, 295 Uthexol, Robert de, 312 Vachel, Robert, 289 Valle, Michael ». of David del, 276 Vallibus, or Vans, Eustace de, 103 » — Hubert de, (i) 65K, i96», 301 «, 385, 389 n; grant to, 418; (2) [s. of Robert (2)], 88 n, 303, 306 ; Matilda w. of, 304 « — John de, 131 n — Ranulph de, (i) 87 «, 224, 225; (2) [s. of Alexander], 308 — Robert de, (i) sheriff, 64, 83, 85, loi, 150K, i86», 2io«, 30i 270, 306; (2) 382 n; Alexander s. of, 120 k — William de, 131, 136, 138, 152, 160, 239, 262, 299 Vasy, Thomas, 375 Venise, or Venice, Peter de, 389 ; Astius, b. of, 389 Verdun, John de, 38 Vernun, Richard de, see Gernun Verrar, or Werrer, Gamell, 158, 159, 161 Vescy, John de, Abbot of Shap, 330 » Veteriponte, or Vipont, Ivo de, 233 n, 328 «, 344 « — John de, 62 k, 328, 333 k, 341, 357 ; Sibilla w. of, 329 — Robert de, (i) 62 «, 328 «, 329, 347 «, 348 «, 351 ?2, 394 <:; Idonea (de Builli) w. of, 328»; Christiana d.of, 238 «, 329 « — Robert de, (2) [s. of John], 38^, 315 «, 316 «, 321 », 326 K, 330 «, 348 «, 351 «, 363 »; Isabella d. of, 315 K, 330 «, 351 «. 363 «' 370 «; Idonea d. of, see de Leyburne — Thomas, Bishop of Carlisle, 61c, 3'9« — William de, 13 », 328 «; Matilda w. of, I3«, 328 « Vitalis, priest, 145 Vivat, 147 Vivian, Papal legate, 85 « W. Archdeacon of Notingham, 211, 214 c; see Testard W. Archdeacon of Carlisle, see Walter W. Bishop, see Walter, Bishop; 210, 212, see Bernard, Bishop W. chaplain, 55, 213 of Cumreu, 265, 266 S50 INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. W. Dean, see Walter W. Official, see Ulvesby, Walter de W. porter, see Walter W. Prior, see William Prior W. sheriff of Carlisle, see William de Dacre W. and R. monks of Beaulieu, 254 W. and R. clerks, see Buchecastre Wagbraken, Stephen. 245 Wald, Robert, 6i Waldiev, clerk, 181 — s. of Dolfin, 387 — s. of Gillemin, 386 — s. of Gospatric, see Gospatric — Alan, s. of, 386, 422 Walegrin, William, 310, 368 Waliford, Nichol de, 245 Walisca, Odo, 389 Walkelin, 122 — Richard s. of, Mayor of Carlisle, 179 Wall., Hugo del, 394 Wallibus, see Vallibus Wallpol, or Waelpol, Robert de, 159 Walmegat, Thomas de, 166 Walter, or W. (de Ulvesby), Arch- deacon of Carlisle, 208, 244, 265, 266 — (Giffard), Bishop of Bath and Wells, 37 — Bishop of Carlisle (Denton Church), 75 K, 175 K, 259 «, 319 K, 329 », 342.:, 344, 423 — chaplain to Henry I., 298 «, 485 — clerk, 95, I go — cook, 339 — dean, 103, 119, 200, 235, 238, 278. 343 Gillsland, 151, 158 Westmerland, 325 — Official, 128, 182, 183, 200, 205, 206, 207, 227, 230, 238, 260, 268, 270, 291, 292, 296, 323. 3^S. 342, 349. 381; ■f^'' Ulvesby Walter, or W., parson of Ulvesby, 292, 354 — porter, 102, 116, 120, 128, 134, 158, 163 c, i6^c, 174, 185, 226, 226, 227, 229, 231, 239, 253. 267, 271, 273, 274, 281, 289, 290, 295, 296, 304, 363 ; Eva w. of, 163 ; Laurence s. of, 249 — Prior of Carlisle, 63 e, 65 «, 80, 86, 100, no, 302 — prober of Wirchington, 391 Walter, vicar of Appelby, 323, 342, 354. 358. 366 — vicar of S. Michael, Appelby, 331. 355 — rector of Newbiggen, 315 — s. of John, 330 — s. of Robert, burgess of Appleby, 353"^. 357 Waltervill, or Wautervilla, Hugo de, 116, 122 Wardcop, Henry de, 365 — William de, 348 Warin, chaplain, 193 — presbyter, 191, 310; of Kirk- land, 3io», 368 — de prato, 366 Warthwic, pedigree, 90 « — Gilbert, chaplain of, 279; Hugo, 291 ; William, 114, 129, 228, 242; AUeson, curate, 464 ; James Pawston, 465 — John de, (i) 90 «, 129^; (2)375; see Johns, of Wm. s. of Odard; Aliva w. of, 90 K, 92, 130; William s. of, 115, 127, 184 — John de, junior, 384 — Robert de, 108, 117, 132, 133, 136, 139. 140. 142, 152, 154. 156, 160, 161, 162, 169, 170, 20 [, 202, 247, 249, 250, 251, 300. 307. 327. 353". Idonea w. of, 108 «; William s. of, 117, 142, 170, 201, 202, 300 INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES. SSI Warthwic, William de, 132, 136, 138, 152, 157, 160, 161, 185, 200, 205, 206, 207, 208, 223, 230, 244, 251, 261, 265, 266, 268, 272, 287, 297, 299, 381 Waster, John, 181 Wateby, see Battly Watton, Robert, prior of, grant, 423 Wautervilla, see Waltervill Waverton, Robert s. of Gerard de, iiS«, 131; Beatrice d. of, 131; see Birkenheued — Alan s. of Juliana de, 132 c Wederhal, see Wetherhal Wederhall, Richard, prior of Wether- hal, 511 Welton, Gilbert de. Bishop of Car- lisle, 372 «, 436 Werrer, see Verrar Werri, or Werric, 106, 113, 117, 123 — clerk, 147 — seneschal, 122 Werri, T., Official, 119 Westcubrict, or Westcucbrid, 8 n,g, 25 Westgart, or Westgajrt, Stephen de, 260, 285, 286 Westmoreland, sheriff of, 125 w Wetherhal, or Wederhal, chaplain of, Henry, 184, 29r; John, 138, 279; Richard, no, 127, 299; Symon, 129, 226; Elyas, priest, 297; Bellwood, curate, 464 ; Peele, curate, 464; Sir John Sewell, vicar, 465 — Dionisia de, 137 — Humfrid, or Umfrid, de, 116, 193, 226, 241, 257, 304, 306 — John s. of William de, 244, 286